F0% ^OKALIFOfcfc, 
 
 ^V**. &* s~^ V- 
 
 ^- 
 
 ^Aavaan-^
 
 * 
 
 i n^ 

 
 CONTRIBUTIONS 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY 
 
 CONNECTICUT; 
 
 PREPARED 
 
 tte gtwtfott <rf tto tmxl 
 
 COMMEMORATE THE COMPLETION OF 
 
 ONE HUNDRED AND FIFTY TEARS 
 
 SINCE ITS FIRST ANNUAL ASSEMBLY. 
 
 NEW HAVEN:. 
 PUBLISHED BY WILLIAM L. KINGSLEY. 
 
 J. H. BE SHAM, PHI N- TEH. 
 1861.
 
 BtacK 
 fcnnex 
 
 A BRIEF statement seems necessary by way of introduction 
 to the somewhat miscellaneous compilation in the volume 
 now offered to the public. 
 
 At the annual meeting of the Association of New Haven 
 West, in December, 1857, it was suggested by Rev. E. W. 
 Robinson, then pastor of the church in Bethany, that the hun- 
 dred-and-fiftieth anniversary of the General Association of 
 Connecticut ought not to pass without some special commem- 
 oration. The suggestion was favorably received ; and the as- 
 sembling of the General Association in 1859, (the first Gener- 
 al Association having been convened in 1709,) was fixed upon 
 as the best time for the purpose. A circular to the several As- 
 sociations was issued, proposing certain arrangements, which, 
 if acceptable, might be ratified by the General Association 
 next to be convened. 
 
 The General Association for 1858 was to be held at Nor- 
 wich ; and by the rule then in force, the meeting for the next 
 year would have fallen to the Windham Association. But no 
 place in the County of Windham seemed large enough for the 
 accommodation of so great a concourse as might be expected 
 to attend upon the proposed commemoration. The good peo- 
 ple of Norwich, it was found, were ready to accept an arrange- 
 ment by which the General Association for 1859 should have 
 the benefit of their large and generous hospitality ; and, by 
 general consent, the meeting for 1858 was regularly transferred 
 to Danielsonville, in West Killingly. 
 
 Accordingly, the proposal for a commemoration came, in 
 due form, before the General Association convened at Daniel- 
 sonville on the third Tuesday in June, 1858. Overtures on 
 the subject from New Haven West, Litchfield South and other 
 
 * * * rv'^ O^ ^ 
 
 20o :
 
 iv Prefice. 
 
 Associations, were referred to the Rev. R. C. Learned, W. R. 
 Long, Jason Atwater, L. H. Barber and Orson Cowles. On 
 the report of that Committee, it was resolved 
 
 1. That the hundred-and-fiftieth anniversary of this Associ- 
 ation be celebrated at its next annual meeting to be held in the 
 city of Norwich in June, 1859. 
 
 2. That the whole of Thursday, if possible, be devoted to 
 this subject ; the forenoon being occupied with a historical dis- 
 course by the Rev. Dr. Bacon, or, in case of his failure, by 
 the Rev. David L. Parmelee, and the afternoon with addresses 
 by those who have been previously secured for this pu-pose. 
 
 4. That Rev. J. P. Gulliver, Rev. Dr. Bond, Rev. H. P. 
 Arms, Rev. R. P. Stanton, N. A. Fisher, M. D., George Coit, 
 Esq., Lewis Hyde, Esq., and Benjamin Durfee, Esq., be a 
 Central Committee to procure speakers and make all necessary 
 arrangements for said celebration. 
 
 4. That Rev. E. W. Robinson, Rev. W. H. Moore, and Rev. 
 M. N. Morris be authorized to collect such facts and statistics 
 as they deem desirable for the purposes of this celebration, and 
 prepare them for presentation at that time, and for subsequent 
 publication, if deemed expedient by the General Association. 
 
 5. That the Rev. Messrs. S. H. Allen, Noah Porter, D. D., 
 A. C. Washburn, L. B. Rockwood, S. W. S. Dutton, D. D., 
 A. C. Pierce, A. McEwen, D. D., S. J. M. IMerwin, R. C. 
 Learned, J. Eld ridge, D. D., D. L. Parmelee, Isaac Parsons 
 and Merrick Knight, be appointed to assist the last named 
 Committee in the collections proposed within the limits of 
 their several Associations. 
 
 In conformity with the foregoing arrangements, the hundred- 
 and-fiftieth annual assembly of the General Association was 
 held at the Broadway Church, in the city of Norwich, on the 
 third Tuesday (21) in June, 1859. The first two days of the 
 session were occupied with the routine of business. On 
 Wednesday, " Rev. E. W. Robinson presented the report of 
 the Committee, appointed at the last meeting, on facts and 
 statistics with reference to the celebration of the hundred-and- 
 fiftieth anniversary of the Association, which was read and
 
 Preface. v 
 
 referred to a committee consisting of Rev. Messrs. Jonathan 
 Brace, D. D., and D. S. Brainerd." In the afternoon of the 
 same day, " the following report, presented by Rev. Dr. Brace, 
 was accepted and adopted : 
 
 " The committee to whom were referred the collections of the 
 Committee on Facts and Statistics, to report what disposition 
 should be made of the same, and of the historical discourse for the 
 celebration ; also to nominate a committee of publication, and pre- 
 sent plans and estimates for accomplishing the work ; report 
 
 That they recommend the putting of these collections and the 
 historical discourse into a pamphlet, or a bound volume to those 
 who prefer it, and nominate as a committee of publication and to 
 complete the collections, Rev. Messrs. Leonard Bacon, D. D., 8. W- 
 S. Button, D. D., and E. W. Robinson ; and, since the cost of 
 publishing the same cannot now be correctly estimated, that this 
 matter be left with the publishing committee, in the hope that they 
 will be able to devise some method of publication by which the 
 sales of the work may defray the expense." 
 
 On Thursday, after a few items of business, the entire day 
 was devoted to the appointed celebration. The proceedings 
 are recorded on the Minutes of the General Association, as fol- 
 lows : 
 
 " The ordinary business of the annual meeting having now been 
 finished, the exercises connected with the celebration of the one 
 hundred and fiftieth anniversary of the General Association were 
 opened, under the direction of the committee of arrangements, by 
 the reading of extracts from historical papers prepared for the oc- 
 casion. 
 
 Rev. E. W. Robinson read a list of the half-century ministers of 
 Connecticut from the beginning. 
 
 Rev. W. H. Moore read a paper, prepared by Rev. Henry Jones, 
 on the Relation of the rise and growth of other denominations in 
 this State to Congregationalism. 
 
 At 10 o'clock, after singing, and prayer by Rev. David Smith, 
 D. D., a historical discourse was delivered by Rev. Leonard Bacon, 
 D. D. 
 
 After prayer by Rev. Dr. Hawes, a recess was taken till half-past 
 2 o'clock, P. M. 
 
 Thursday afternoon, ha]fpast 2 o'clock. The session was opened 
 with singing. Prayer was offered by Rev. Dr. Calhoun.
 
 vi Preface. 
 
 Voted, That each speaker this afternoon and evening be limited 
 to twenty minutes ; and that the Moderator be requested to give 
 notice, when necessary, of the expiration of the allotted time. 
 
 Rev. Abel McEwen, D. D., read a paper on Congregationalists 
 in their relations to religious sects characterized by error, fanati- 
 cism, or disorder ; or the Isms of Connecticut. 
 
 Prof. E. A. Lawrence, D. D., made an address on the Principles 
 of our Fathers historically considered ; Rev. T. D. Woolsey, D. D., 
 on the Catholicity of true Congregationalism ; and Rev. Joel 
 Hawes, D. D., on the First Church formed in the State. 
 
 A few stanzas of a hymn were sung. 
 
 Rev. T. M. Post, D. D., of St. Louis, Mo., then spoke on the 
 Mission of Congregationalism in the West ; and Rev. E. P. Bar- 
 rows, D. D., of Andover, Mass., on Congregationalism as in har- 
 mony with the Scriptural idea of Christian Union. 
 
 Rev. John Waddington, of Southwark, London, being present, 
 and specially invited by the Moderator, addressed the audience 
 briefly, and very acceptably, with reference to the interests of Con- 
 gregationalism in the Old and the New World. 
 
 He was followed by Rev. A. L. Chapin, D. D., President of Be- 
 loit College, whose subject was, Connecticut Puritans in the West. 
 
 After the doxology and the benediction, a recess was taken till 
 half-past seven in the evening. 
 
 Thursday evening, half-past 7 o'clock. The session was opened 
 with singing. Prayer was offered by Rev. George Bnshnell. 
 
 Rev. E. W. Robinson read a paper relative to the First Meeting 
 of the A. B. C. F. Missions at the house of Noah Porter, D. D., in 
 Farmington, prepared by Dr. Porter. Rev. S. W. S. Dutton, D. 
 D., addressed the audience upon the safety and wisdom of entire 
 religious liberty, as illustrated by our history ; Rev. Joseph El- 
 dridge, D. D., upon Consociated Congregationalism ; Rev. Samuel 
 Wolcott, of Providence, R. I., upon the Lessons of our day as sug- 
 gested by the leading aim of our fathers ; Rev. Joseph P. Thomp- 
 son, D. D., of New York City, upon the Congregational Polity as 
 adapted to the highest development of the individual Christian, in 
 harmony with the practical union of all Christians in the faith and 
 the work of Christ ; and Rev. William I. Budington, D. D., of 
 Brooklyn, N. Y., upon the Mission of our Churches as defined by 
 our history. 
 
 The promiscuous audience convened to listen to the public ad- 
 dresses was dismissed after the singing of a hymn, by the benedic- 
 tion. It was then Resolved, That, in view of that inheritance
 
 Preface. vii 
 
 which we have received from our fathers, the principles of which 
 have been so fully set before us on this occasion, this Association 
 at this closing hour feel called upon not only unitedly to express 
 our deepest gratitude to God for the same, but also to do all in our 
 power to transmit it to the latest time. 
 
 Voted, That the thanks of the General Association be presented 
 to Rev. Leonard Bacon, D. D., for the clear and most important 
 history contained in the able discourse pronounced by him to-day, 
 and that a copy be requested for publication. 
 
 Voted, That the thanks of the Association be presented to those 
 gentlemen who have given extempore addresses, and that they be 
 requested to revise them from the printed reports for publication in 
 the forthcoming volume. 
 
 Voted, That the thanks of the Association be presented to those 
 who have prepared essays for publication in connection with this 
 occasion. 
 
 Voted, likewise, That the thanks of this body be presented to 
 the committee on facts and statistics, and especially to the chair- 
 man, Rev. E . "VV. Robinson, for his diligent, persevering and suc- 
 cessful labors. 
 
 Resolved, That the thanks of the Association be presented to the 
 families of this city and vicinity for their liberal and courteous hos- 
 pitality ; to the two Congregational societies, for the use of their 
 houses of worship ; to the committee of arrangements for their del- 
 icate and unwearied attention to our minutest wants; to the choirs 
 of the respective churches, for their attendance and assistance in 
 our public praises ; and to the members of the press who have so 
 largely contributed to awaken and keep alive the interest felt on 
 this important occasion. 
 
 In the discharge of the duty imposed upon the subscribers 
 by the General Association of 1859, this volume of contribu- 
 tions to the Ecclesiastical History of Connecticut is now offered 
 to the public. Much labor has been bestowed upon the prepa- 
 ration of it since the materials, in an unfinished state, were put 
 into our hands. It will be observed, as one result of the nec- 
 essary delay in the publication, that the statistical and histor- 
 ical information collected from the District Associations, and 
 from the churches, is brought down to the present year. 
 
 In so large a volume, containing contributions of so many 
 different kinds, and from so many different sources, the reader 
 will naturally expect to find some diversity in matters of opin-
 
 viii Preface. 
 
 ion, and will neither be surprised nor offended at unimportant 
 discrepances of statement in matters of fact. On the ques- 
 tion, for example, whether the First Church in Hartford or the 
 the First Church in Windsor is to be regarded as the oldest in 
 the State, the reader may judge for himself, or hold his 
 judgment in suspense. It was not our duty as a publishing 
 committee to decide any such questions. While we have done 
 what we could to perfect the historical and statistical papers 
 which constitute so large a portion of this volume, we trust 
 that neither the Committee nor the General Association will 
 be held responsible for the statements or the arguments of in- 
 dividual contributors. We are sorry to be obliged to add that 
 no inconsiderable number of errors has been discovered in 
 these pages, particularly in the matter of names and dates. It 
 is hoped that most of these will be found to be of no great 
 importance. A full list of ERRATA is given at the end of 
 the volume. It would be well if each person would make 
 the proper corrections in his own copy at the outset. 
 
 Important service has been rendered by the members of the 
 committee appointed by the General Association to assist in 
 making collections within their several Associations ; and ac- 
 knowledgments are due to them and to the Rev. Messrs. W. 
 C. Fowler, H. G. Jesup, J. A. Gallup, W. H. Moore, Abram 
 Marsh, J. H. Newton and A. Putnam ; particularly in the 
 preparation of the Sketches of the District Associations and 
 the Lists of Licentiates. 
 
 Our thanks, and the thanks of the General Association and of 
 the churches, are also due to Mr. William L. Kingsley, whose 
 diligence and skill have greatly aided our editorial labors, and 
 whose generous zeal has undertaken the publication of these 
 Contributions to the Ecclesiastical History of his native State, 
 with no prospect of gain, and with no security against pecu- 
 niary loss. Only a small edition has been printed. We hope 
 it will not be permitted to remain upon his hands. 
 
 LEONARD BACON, ) 
 
 S, W. S. DUTTON, > Committee 
 
 E. W. ROBINSON, ^ Publication.
 
 Preface. ' ix 
 
 NEW HAVEN, Dec. 1860. 
 
 Few readers, save those who have had some experience of 
 such work, can understand how great the labor has heen of 
 collecting, condensing, completing and editing the Historical 
 Sketches of the District Associations and the Churches ; and 
 how much of correspondence, and of patient waiting, and of 
 renewed and repeated inquiry, that labor has involved. The 
 two first named members of the Committee may be allowed to 
 say that this great labor could not have been performed but for 
 the zeal and unwearied diligence of their colleague, Rev. E. 
 W. Robinson. From the first suggestion of the commemora- 
 tion to the completion of the indexes which will make this 
 volume valuable as a book of reference, his industry has nev- 
 er been weary. He has been, as many of the contributors 
 have had occasion to know, the working member of the com- 
 mittee. 
 
 LEONARD BACON, 
 S. W. S. DUTTON.
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Preface, lii 
 
 Contents, < x 
 
 Summary, xiii 
 
 HISTORICAL DISCOURSE, by Rev. Leonard Bacon, D. D. . . 1 
 
 ADDRESSES. 
 
 The Three Principles of Congregationalism, by Prof. E. A. Law- 
 rence, D. D., East Windsor Hill, Y3 
 
 The Catholicity of Congregationalism, by Rev. T. D. Woolsey, 
 
 D. D., President of Yale College, 82 
 
 The First Church in Connecticut, by Rev. Joel Hawes, D. D., 
 
 Hartford, 85 
 
 The Mission of Congregationalism at the West, by Rev. T. M. 
 
 Post, D. D., St. Louis, Mo., 93 
 
 Congregationalism as in Harmony with the Scriptural Idea of 
 
 Christian Union, by Prof. E. P. Barrows, Andover, Mass., 103 
 
 The Pilgrim Fathers, by Rev. John Waddington, D. D., London, 
 
 England, 110 
 
 Puritan Pioneering in New England, as compared with Puritan 
 Pioneering at the West, by Rev. A. L. Chapin, D. D., 
 President of Beloit College, Wis., . . . . .111 
 
 The Safety and Wisdom of complete Religious Liberty, as illustra- 
 ted in Connecticut, during the last One Hundred and Fifty 
 Years, by Rev. S. W. S. Dutton, D. D., New Haven, .118 
 
 Consociated Congregationalism, by Rev. Joseph Eldridge, D. 
 
 D., Norfolk, 125 
 
 The Lessons of our Day, as suggested by the Leading Aim of our 
 
 Fathers, by Rev. Samuel Wolcott, Providence, . .128 
 
 The] Congregational Polity adapted both to Individual and 
 United Action in the Cause of Christ, by Rev. Joseph P. 
 Thompson, D. D., New York City, 134 
 
 The Mission of our Churches as defined by our History, by 
 
 Rev. William Ives Budington, D. D., Brooklyn, N. Y. 138
 
 CONTENTS. XI 
 
 HISTORICAL PAPERS. 
 
 Meetings of the General Association, by Rev. M. N. Morris, 
 
 Register, 144 
 
 Dr. E. Wheelock's (Moor's) Indian Charity School, . . 148 
 First Meeting of the American Board of Commissioners for 
 
 Foreign Missions, by Rev. N. Porter, D. D., . . . 15 [ 
 Foreign Missionaries from Connecticut, . . . . .154 
 Cornwall Mission School, . . . . . .160 
 Congregational Home Missions in Connecticut, by Rev. Hor- 
 ace Hooker, 163 
 
 Graduates of Yale College Avho have served as Foreign Mis- 
 sionaries, .......... 180 
 
 Theological Department of Yale College, .... 182 
 
 Theological Institute of Connecticut, at East Windsor Hill, by 
 
 Rev. Charles Hyde, 185 
 
 Sabbath Schools, by Rev. Joel Hawes, D. D., . . . .190 
 
 Revivals of Religion in Connecticut, 197 
 
 Contributions for Benevolent purposes, 203 
 
 Connection of the Congregational Ministers and Churches of 
 Connecticut with the rise and progress of the Temperance 
 reformation, by Rev. John Marsh, D. D., New York City, 205 
 Pastors and Stated Supplies, by Rev. George P. Prudden, . 221 
 History and Results of the different methods of raising Salaries 
 
 in Connecticut, by Rev. Hiram P. Arms, . . . 226 
 
 Parsonages and Permanent Funds, 230 
 
 The Permanent Fund System, by Rev, G. A. Calhoun, D. D., . 233 
 A Permanent Ministry, by Rev. Timothy Tut tie, . . .239 
 Common School and Academical Education as indebted to Con- 
 gregationalists, by David N. Camp, Esq., State Superin- 
 tendent of Schools, 248 
 
 Separate Churches in Connecticut, by Rev. R. C. Learned, . 253 
 On the Rise, Growth and Comparative Relations of other Evan- 
 gelical Denominations in Connecticut, to Congregational- 
 ism, by Rev. Henry Jones, 
 
 Presbyterians, ..*.... 260 
 
 Baptists, 262 
 
 Episcopalians, 263 
 
 Methodists, 267 
 
 Congregationalists in their relations to other Sects, character- 
 ized by Error, Fanaticism, or Disorder, by Rev. Abel Mc- 
 Ewen, D. D., 
 
 Unitarians, . . . . . . .274
 
 xii CONTENTS. 
 
 Universalists, 277 
 
 Separates, 280 
 
 Hitlerites, or Second Adventists, . . .281 
 
 Spiritualists, 282 
 
 Rogerenes, 283 
 
 Sandemanians, . . . . . . .284 
 
 Summary of Decisions of the Courts of Connecticut in Eccle- 
 siastical cases, 286 
 
 Half Century Ministers of Connecticut, 289 
 
 Early Theological Education, 296 
 
 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF THE DISTRICT ASSOCIA- 
 TIONS, WITH LISTS OF THEIR LICENTIATES. 
 
 Fairfield East, 298 
 
 Fairfield West 301 
 
 Hartford Central, 304 
 
 Hartford Fourth, 306 
 
 Hartford North, 307 
 
 Hartford South, . . . . .310 
 
 Litchfield North, 313 
 
 Litchfield South, 316 
 
 Middlesex, 319 
 
 New Haven Central, 320 
 
 New Haven East, 321 
 
 New Haven West, 327 
 
 New London, 332 
 
 Tolland, . . . . . . . 335 
 
 Windham, 337 
 
 HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF THE CONGREGATIONAL 
 CHURCHES OF CONNECTICUT, 
 
 Ix ALPHABETICAL ORDER, 340, 516 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 List of Towns, Churches and Post Offices of different names, . 517 
 Early Theological Education, [Supplement.] . . .518 
 
 Half Century Ministers, [Additional.] 518 
 
 Errata, ........... 520
 
 CONTENTS. X1U 
 
 TOPICAL INDEX. 
 INDEX OF NAMES. 
 BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
 
 SUMMARY. 
 
 The following statistical items some of them scattered through 
 the volume, and a few of them not elsewhere to be found are here 
 grouped together for convenience of reference. 
 
 Associations in the State, . . . . .15 
 
 Churches now existing and reported, . . . 284 
 
 Whole Number of Church Members, (Minutes Gen. Assoc.) 47,109 
 Extinct Churches reported, . . . . .21 
 
 "Separate" Churches, extinct, merged or changed, . . 30 
 
 Towns in the State, ...... 161 
 
 Town having no Congregational Church, (Waterford,) . 1 
 
 Pastors who went on Missionary tours before 1798, . . 45 
 
 Missionaries sent to New Settlements and the West, . . 279 
 
 Amount expended for these Missions, and paid to Am. Home 
 
 Miss. Society, (June, 1859,) . . .$654,304.40 
 
 Number of Churches formed by these Missionaries, about, . 500 
 Churches and Congregations aided in Conn., by the Connec- 
 ticut Missionary Society, . 93 
 Of these there are now self-supporting, . . .53 
 Still receiving aid, . . . . . .35 
 
 Have become extinct or changed, . . . .5 
 
 Expended for Home Missions in the State, (June, 1859,) $117,422.29 
 
 Foreign Missionaries from Connecticut, . . . 103 
 
 Female Foreign Missionaries reported, . . .72 
 
 Foreign Missionaries, Graduates of Yale College, . . 54 
 
 Students of Yale Theological Seminary, (1859,) about, . 700 
 
 Students of East Windsor Theological Institute, (1859,) . 238 
 
 Half-Century Ministers, on both Lists, . . .250 
 
 Those who have ministered in the State, . . .175 
 
 Natives and Licentiates who have ministered out of the State, 70 
 
 Who have left the Congregational ministry, . . .5 
 
 Licentiates reported, ..... 1320 
 
 Of these there were licensed before 1760, by six Associations, 125
 
 Xiv CONTENTS. 
 
 Pastors Reported, ..... 1870 
 
 Stated Supplies, mostly for one year or more, . . 595 
 
 Ministers raised up, (many probably not reported,) . 1493 
 
 Names in Index, including repetitions, . . . 6000 
 Contributions for benevolent purposes, 224 Churches, 1857, $ 90,870 
 Contributions, (Minutes General Assoc.,) 275 Churches., 
 
 1859, ...... $121,860 
 
 Home expenses of Churches. (Minutes Gen. Assoc., 1859, $344,103 
 
 Number of Parsonages, " " 118 
 
 Societies having Funds, " " " " 197 
 
 Value of Parsonages and funds, " " " " $828,980 
 
 Pastoral Libraries, ..... 20
 
 HISTORICAL DISCOURSE, 
 
 DELIVERED AT NORWICH, JUNE 23, 1859, 
 
 BEFORE THE 
 
 AT THE CELEBRATION OP ITS 
 
 ONE HUNDRED AND FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY. 
 
 BY LEONARD BACON, D. D
 
 HISTORICAL DISCOURSE. 
 
 IN attempting to fulfill the appointment which I received 
 from the last General Association, I throw myself frankly on 
 that Christian liberality and fraternal kindness, of which the 
 appointment itself was an expression. I am not the pastor of 
 a consociated church. I have been sometimes, and in some 
 quarters, reputed to be unfriendly to that form of confederation 
 which our fathers and predecessors established among the 
 churches in this Puritan commonwealth. Others are in many 
 respects more competent than I am, to the duty of setting 
 forth in a historical discourse the origin and design, the working, 
 and the results of that ecclesiastical constitution. Assured that 
 the appointment was not made inconsiderately, nor without 
 the understood consent of the pastors and other ministers re- 
 presented in the General Association, I accept the task in the 
 same spirit in which it was assigned to me. Addressing my- 
 self on this occasion, not to the General Association as a repre- 
 sentative body, but to its constituency assembled as in a mass 
 meeting, I speak in all freedom ; for I am sure that what is 
 expected of me is not a set defense of any particular arrange- 
 ment for maintaining that great principle of " the Congrega- 
 tional way," the communion of churches, but only an honest 
 attempt to set forth those facts of our ecclesiastical history, 
 which are most pertinent to this commemoration. 
 
 One hundred and fifty-one years ago, that is in the year 
 1708, on the 9th, or according to our present calendar, the 20th 
 day of September, a meeting of pastors and lay messengers, 
 hardly more numerous than an ordaining council of these 
 
 times, was convened in the little town of Saybrook. The 
 2
 
 time of meeting was the time of commencement in the " Col- 
 legiate School," which has since become Yale College, and in 
 which the seventh commencement was then to be celebrated. 
 The place may be presumed, and is reported by the local tra- 
 dition to have been at the house which Mr. Nathaniel Lynde 
 of Saybrook had generously given for the use of the college, 
 so long as it should be continued in that town. Commence- 
 ment in those days brought no great concourse to the town ; 
 for as yet the degrees were conferred with no public demon- 
 stration, only a few friends of the candidates, in addition to the 
 trustees, being admitted to the ceremony. Nor did the pre- 
 sence of the synod, if we may so call it, add much to the 
 attendance in Saybrook at that commencement ; for of the 
 twelve ministers whose names appear upon the roll of that 
 synod, nine were at the time trustees of the Collegiate School. 
 The synod then, (for by that name it will be convenient to 
 speak of it,) was hardly more than a meeting of the trustees 
 in another capacity. 
 
 Let us name then, one by one, the men who formed the 
 Saybrook constitution. What else is there to be known con- 
 cerning them ? What sort of men were they in their gene- 
 ration ? 
 
 Small as that synod was numerically, it had two modera- 
 tors, not so much for use as for dignity ; not so much because 
 the assembly was expected to be turbulent, as because such 
 had been the way in the preceding synods of New England. 
 The senior moderator was JAMES NOTES, of Stonington, at that 
 time a venerated father among the clergy of Connecticut, 
 being in the sixty-ninth year of his age. His father, of the 
 same name, the first teacher of the church in Newbury, Mas- 
 sachusetts, was one of those eminent men among the first 
 ministers of New England, whose lives are recorded in Mather's 
 Magnalia, and was greatly distinguished in his day, like his 
 colleague and kinsman Thomas Parker, by his dissent from
 
 the Congregational way, and by the approximation of his 
 views to the Presbyterian system. Our James Noyes was an 
 alumnus of Harvard College, a graduate of 1659. He had been 
 for forty-four years the minister of Stonington, and for thirty- 
 four years the pastor there ; the first church in Stonington not 
 having been instituted till ten years after the commencement 
 of his labors in the town. 
 
 The adsessor of James Noyes in moderating the synod, was 
 THOMAS BUCKINGHAM, pastor of the church in Saybrook. He 
 was a son of Thomas Buckingham, one of the "seven pillars" 
 who were chosen to begin the church in Milford. As he does 
 not appear among the alumni of Harvard College, it may be 
 presumed that he received his education in the New Haven "col- 
 ony school." He appears to have commenced his ministry at 
 Saybrook, not far from the year 1667, when the candlestick had 
 been removed out of its place, by the migration of the church 
 with its pastor to Norwich. Before 1669 another church had 
 been gathered in Saybrook, and soon afterwards Thomas 
 Buckingham had become its pastor. At the date of the synod he 
 was sixty-two years of age, and had been in the pastoral office 
 not far from forty years. All the indications of his character 
 and position that appear upon the documents that have come 
 down to us from that age, show that he was one of the most 
 conspicuous among the clergy of the colony. To us assem- 
 bled here, it is an interesting fact that the honored and beloved 
 chief magistrate of this ancient commonwealth, at the present 
 time, is his descendant. 
 
 Where there were two moderators, it is not strange that there 
 were two scribes. These were STEPHEN Mix, of Wethers- 
 field, and JOHN WOODWARD, of Norwich. The former was at 
 that time about thirty-six years old. He was a native of New 
 Haven, the youngest son of one who was a young man among 
 the earliest inhabitants of the town. Educated at Harvard 
 College, a graduate of 1690, he became pastor of the Weth-
 
 ersfield church in 1694, when he was only twenty-two years 
 of age ; and in that place the traditionary remembrance of his 
 ministry, and especially of the authority with which he ruled 
 the people, was long maintained, and I dare say is not yet ex- 
 tinguished. The other scribe, John Woodward, was a still 
 younger man. He had been less than nine years a pastor, 
 though he had been fifteen years a graduate of Harvard. 
 
 Another aged pastor, deputed by the council of New Lon- 
 don county, was present in the synod, namely, MOSES NOTES, 
 of Lyme. He had been minister in that place from the be- 
 ginning of the settlement there, forty-two years ; but he had 
 sustained the pastoral office only fifteen years, for, from 1666 
 till 1693, though public worship was maintained in Lyme, and 
 a minister supported, without aid from any Home Missionary 
 Society, no church was instituted in that settlement. It seems 
 difficult to reconcile such a fact with another equally attested 
 fact, namely, that the man who labored as minister of the 
 gospel twenty-seven years in a single parish, without gathering 
 a church, and therefore without any administration of sacra- 
 mental ordinances, was nevertheless a man of mark among the 
 clergy of the colony, a Calvinist without reproach in his doc- 
 trinal scheme, and esteemed by the best judges that knew him, 
 a man of great and extensive learning, an excellent Christian, 
 and judicious divine. He was three years younger than his 
 brother the moderator, but the two were classmates at Harvard 
 College in the class of 1659. 
 
 Two other members of the synod, the next after Buckingham 
 in the order of age, were also classmates at Harvard, in the class 
 of 1675. SAMUEL ANDREW, of Milford was at that time in the 
 fifty-second year of his age, and was just completing the twenty- 
 third year of his pastorate. He was the acting rector or presi- 
 dent of the Collegiate School, which office he continued to hold 
 without resigning his pastoral charge, till after the removal of 
 the school to New Haven, and the completion of its first col-
 
 5 
 
 lege building there in 1718, when his son-in-law, the pastor of 
 Stratford, was appointed rector. His ministry at Milford, pro- 
 longed through more than half a century, seems to have been 
 steadily prosperous, and the effects of it upon the habits of the 
 people are visible at this day. His classmate. TIMOTHY WOOD- 
 BRIDGE, of Hartford, was a son of that John Wood bridge who 
 came to New England in 1634, at the age of twenty-one, and 
 was pastor for a little while at Andover, but resigned his 
 charge and returned to England while Puritanism was in the 
 ascendant there, and then, after many years, came back, and 
 was settled in New bury as colleague with his aged uncle, 
 Thomas Parker, and successor to his kinsman, the father of 
 the Noyeses. Timothy Woodbridge was ordained pastor of 
 the First Church in Hartford, on the same day on which his 
 college classmate was ordained at Milford. He came into 
 the pastoral office in that church, only nineteen years after 
 the decease of Samuel Stone, the surviving colleague of 
 Thomas Hooker. How well he bore himself in that office, 
 and to what degree of honor and public confidence he attained 
 among his contemporaries, is amply testified by the eulogium 
 which Timothy Edwards pronounced upon him, when preach- 
 ing the election sermon before the authorities of the colony, 
 the week after his death, [1732.] Both the Hartford minis- 
 ters had died within the year, and both were commemorated 
 by the preacher, standing in the pulpit where both had been 
 for many years accustomed to sit on the occasion of that great 
 solemnity. Having spoken first of the pastor of the South 
 Church who had died six months before, he proceeded to speak 
 more at large of " that aged and eminent servant of Christ, 
 who died in this town this last week, who was one of the 
 principal men of his order in the land. Him, we that were 
 his contemporaries in the sacred work of the evangelical min- 
 istry in the towns about him, generally considered as one much 
 our senior and superior j and in cases of weight and difficulty
 
 6 
 
 advised with and hearkened to him as our head and guide, 
 yea very much as to a father, who was indeed one of the 
 chief of the fathers of that tribe in Israel which he, by office 
 as a minister of Christ, stood especially related to." All this 
 might seem to be no more than the common-place eulogium 
 that naturally follows the hearse of an aged and respected 
 minister. But when we remember that the preacher who said 
 all this, was himself well advanced in life, these strong ex- 
 pressions of veneration for a departed leader and father, become 
 more significant. Nor was all this enough for his own feeling, 
 or for the expectation of his hearers. He went on to speak of 
 the departed more particularly: "the goodness of his natural 
 temper ; the gravity, greatness and superiority that appeared 
 in his countenance ; his bodily presence being so far from 
 being mean and contemptible, that it was great, much above 
 what is ordinary, his proper stature, (he being taller than the 
 common size,) with his comely and majestic aspect, being such 
 as commanded reverence ;" " how wise and judicious he 
 was ; with his great prudence, his entertaining freedom, oblig- 
 ing courtesy and affability ; his superior learning, reading and 
 knowledge ; his liberal, bountiful, generous and public spirit;" 
 "his great ability for, and readiness in giving counsel in diffi- 
 cult and important cases, and how much the care of the churches 
 and of the College lay upon him;" "and how happy a 
 hand he had in managing of controversies and differences ; and 
 what influence, sway, and authority he had with ministers and 
 people ;'' " and how from place to place he carried the bless- 
 ing of peace with him ; and how ready and willing he was 
 with love to serve men and do good to all." The hearers 
 were furthermore reminded of " his orthodoxy and soundness 
 in the Christian faith, and how much he savored of a gracious 
 spirit particularly in his great love to our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 his blessed master ; his holy zeal for God and against sin ; his 
 humble submission and resignation to divine sovereignty ;
 
 [and] his great mortification to the world." It seemed not ne- 
 cessary to tell them, but only to remind them, " for how many 
 years and how well he filled the pulpit, and (in our councils 
 and associations,) the moderator's chair ; and with how amiable 
 a conversation he adorned his profession ;" " and how becom- 
 ing a Christian and a minister he carried himself, both living 
 and dying." When such men die," exclaimed the preacher, 
 "we may well weep over them, as the king of Israel wept 
 over the holy prophet, ' O my father, my father ! the chariots 
 of Israel, and the horsemen thereof /' ' 
 
 I may add that he who was the subject of all this eulogy, left 
 in print one specimen of his ability in the ministry, an 
 election sermon preached in 1727, when he was already far 
 advanced in age. An attentive examination of that sermon, 
 especially in the light of the testimony given so soon after- 
 wards over his recent grave, shows that he was a strong and 
 deep thinker, and that he must have been to an intelligent con- 
 gregation an eminently impressive preacher. 
 
 Another class of graduates from Harvard, that of 1681, gave 
 three members to our little synod, namely, JAMES PIERPONT, 
 of New Haven, NOADIAH RUSSELL, of Middletown, and SAM- 
 UEL RUSSELL, of Branford. The first of these is traditionally 
 reported to have made the original draught of the articles 
 adopted by the synod. At the house where some of his de- 
 scendants live on his old homestead in New Haven, his coun- 
 tenance slightly shaded with a look of sadness yet expressive 
 of whatever quality can win affection, gentle and scholarly 
 yet full of manly beauty, with the high, thoughtful forehead, 
 the delicately chiseled features, and the dark, keen eye still 
 looks upon us from the canvas. And well do the rich masses 
 of hair falling upon his shoulders, the neat white bands, and 
 the scholar's gown with its loose folds, set off the serious 
 beauty of that countenance. One printed sermon remains to 
 tell us with what force and fervor, as well as doctrinal sound-
 
 8 
 
 ness, he performed his work in preaching the word. The time 
 at which he came to the pastoral office in the New Haven 
 Church, required in the pastor peculiar gifts of influence and 
 of wisdom, and especially a manifest eminence in the wisdom 
 that cometh from above. The generation that came out of 
 England had just passed away. Eaton and Goodyear, Greg- 
 son and the Newmans, and others like them who had first en- 
 countered the temptations of the wilderness, and had laid the 
 foundations of what they hoped would be a glorious temple, 
 had left behind them none that could be called their equals. 
 The first pastor Davenport, seventeen years before, had forsaken 
 the church in his old age, not only because he felt himself called 
 to do battle in a broader field for what he esteemed an essen- 
 tial principle of the Congregational way, but also because, in 
 the midst of thickening disappointments, he was depressed and 
 discouraged. His colleague, Street, had labored on alone six 
 years, and his death had left the church for the first time with- 
 out a minister. Ten years of trouble, of discouragement, of 
 division, and of steady declension followed, and then, by the 
 kind providence of God, the young man came to them, in 
 whom, after a few months of probation, their hearts were 
 united. His wisdom, his gentleness, his faithfulness, carried 
 that church through a perilous crisis in its history. His public 
 spirit, as well as his eminent gifts, made him conspicuous in 
 the colony. It was out of his consultations with his two next 
 neighbors in the ministry, Andrew, of Milford, and Russell, of 
 Branford, that the movement came which resulted in the 
 founding of a college under the humble name of a collegiate 
 school. In the words of Cotton Mather, " New Haven valued 
 him all Connecticut honored him." When he came to the 
 commencement at Saybrook, in 1708, making his slow jour- 
 ney through the woods that had as yet receded from the shore 
 only at distant intervals, and discussing the affairs of the col- 
 ony, the college, and the churches, with his friend and class-
 
 mate Samuel Russell, as they rode side by Side from Branford 
 to the river, he was less than fifty years old, but he had been 
 more than twenty-three years in the pastoral office. He died 
 six years afterwards, at the age of fifty-five, when the college 
 of which he was a principal founder had not yet found its per- 
 manent abode, and when the system of church government 
 which he helped to frame had not yet begun to show what it 
 could do. But his usefulness has survived him in his descend- 
 ants to this day. His beautiful and gifted daughter, Sarah, a 
 great grand daughter of Thomas Hooker, was like a minister- 
 ing angel to her husband,* that wonderful preacher and theo- 
 logian, whose name is to this day the most illustrious in the 
 church history of New England, but who could never have 
 fulfilled his destiny without her. A grandson of hisf enriched 
 our New England theology with his unanswerable exposition 
 and defense of the divine fact of the atonement for the sins of 
 men. A great grandson of hisj presided over the college for 
 more than twenty years with eminent success and wide re- 
 nown, and left to all the evangelical churches that read or 
 worship in our English language, the only System of Theo- 
 logy that ever has become in two hemispheres a popular reli- 
 gious classic. Nor is this all. The humble collegiate school, 
 which in 1708 was sending out a class of three graduates, and 
 which, when James Pierpont died had not yet dared to call 
 itself a college, has grown into a university with five distinct 
 faculties of instruction, with almost six hundred students, and 
 with more than three thousand living alumni ; and its beloved 
 and honored president, with those various gifts of genius, of 
 learning and of grace, which so adorn the office made illus- 
 trious by his predecessors, is a great great grandson of the 
 same James Pierpont. 
 
 Of Pierpont's two classmates, the Russells, we know less ; 
 
 * President Edwards, f The younger President Edwards. J President Dwight. 
 3
 
 10 
 
 but what we know is of the same sort with what we know 
 of him. The church of Middletown was in its stage of early 
 weakness when Noadiah Russell became the pastor there. His 
 only predecessor in office had died after a ministry of only 
 sixteen years, and an interregnum of four years had followed. 
 That was, as I have intimated, a time of greater depression, 
 and greater peril in church and state than any other time in 
 the history of New England. Just then it was that Noadiah 
 Russell, whose childhood and early youth had been passed 
 under the ministry of Davenport and Street, in New Haven, 
 began his ministry in Middletown. How well he performed 
 his work, how effectually he molded the character, and formed 
 the habits of the people, and how much he had of their grate- 
 ful affection, may be inferred from the fact that when he died, 
 in the fifty-fifth year of his age, and the twenty-ninth of his 
 pastorate, his son became in a few months his successor, and 
 labored there for almost fifty years the entire period from the 
 ordination of the father to the funeral of the son being more 
 than three-quarters of a century. In like manner Samuel 
 Russell, son of the first minister of Hadley, came to the pas- 
 toral office in Branford at the re-organization of the church 
 there, twenty-two years after the removal of Abraham Pierson 
 with his flock to New Jersey. He became the second father 
 of the town. His ministry, peaceful and prosperous, was pro- 
 longed forty-four years, till his death in 1731, at the age of 
 seventy. It was at his house that the ceremony of founding 
 the college, by the ten ministers who had been designated for 
 that purpose, took place in the year 1700. 
 
 Of the twelve clergymen in our little synod, I have already 
 mentioned ten. The two that remain to be commemorated, were 
 contemporaries in college, though not classmates, CHARLES 
 CHAUNCEY, who graduated in 1686, and JOHN DAVENPORT, 
 who graduated one year later the one being a grandson of 
 that Charles Chauncey who, in the first generation of our New
 
 11 
 
 England history, was President of Harvard College, and the 
 other being the only grandson of the first pastor of New Ha- 
 ven. The first was forty years old in 1708 ; the second, one 
 year younger, they being the youngest members of the synod 
 with the exception of the scribes. Chauncey was pastor of 
 the Stratfield church, now the First church in Bridgeport. He 
 was born in Stratford, where his father, the youngest son of 
 President Chauncey, was pastor. He was twenty-seven years 
 old, and had been nine years a graduate, when a new parish 
 was instituted, which received the name of Stratfield as signi- 
 fying that part of it was in Stratford, and part in Fairfield. At 
 the organization of the church in that new parish, he was or- 
 dained to the pastoral office over a people among whom he had 
 been known from his childhood. In that office he continued 
 till his death in 1714. John Davenport, pastor of the church 
 in Stamford, was not inferior in ability to any other member 
 of the synod. In his own church and town, and among the 
 ministers and churches of that county, he had a commanding 
 influence. In the election sermon for 1731, his death, which 
 had taken place three months before, was spoken of by the 
 preacher (Samuel Whittelsey, of Wallingford) as "the remo- 
 val of one eminent for learning, and who was a bulwark and a 
 barrier upon our frontiers." Nor was this an unmeaning eu- 
 logy. As to his learning, it was testified at his funeral, by one 
 of his neighbors in the ministry, (Samuel Cooke, the successor 
 of Chauncey at Stratfield,) that "he had the advantage of an 
 accurate knowledge of those languages wherein the scriptures 
 were given by Divine inspiration, probably far beyond the com- 
 pass of any of his survivors within many scores of miles every 
 way ; and so could drink immediately out of the sacred foun- 
 tain, those languages being almost as familiar to him as his 
 mother tongue." And that he was not a scholar merely, but a 
 man of action and of influence, was largely testified. His rela- 
 tions to the civil interests, of the colony, to the college, (of which
 
 12 
 
 he had been for fourteen years a trustee,) and to the ecclesiastical 
 commonwealth at large, as well as to his own parish, having 
 been referred to, and his ability and bold fidelity as a minister 
 of God's word, having been commemorated, the speaker went on 
 to say, he " was both our crown and our bulwark" ; " it was 
 many years since looked upon by the serious and judicious as 
 a special favor of Divine Providence that a person of such dis- 
 tinction was seated so near the western limits of New England 
 as a bulwark against any irruptions of corrupt doctrines or 
 manners." 
 
 Of the four lay messengers who were delegated to that sy- 
 nod from the several constituent councils, little can be reported. 
 " The council of Hartford county sent JOHN HAYNES, Esq., of 
 the First church in Hartford, who was a son of the second 
 pastor of that church, and a grandson of the first governor of 
 that colony. He had been liberally educated at Harvard Col- 
 lege, and was eminent in civil life, being a Judge and an " as- 
 sistant." " From the council of Fairfield county" came Dea- 
 con SAMUEL HOYT, an officer of the church in Stamford. " From 
 the council of New London county" there were two, of whom 
 one was ROBERT CHAPMAN, of Saybrook, a man who often 
 represented that town in the colonial legislature, and whose 
 memorial among his descendants is that "he walked with 
 God;" and the other was Deacon WILLIAM PARKER, of whom 
 I have been able to find no traces elsewhere. 
 
 The synod, consisting of these sixteen members, was con- 
 vened by an order from the civil government of the colony. 
 Such a call was in. accordance not only with the ideas then 
 prevalent, but with all the precedents in the history of New 
 England. It was universally understood in those days and 
 rarely was there an election sermon in which it was not explic- 
 itly or implicitly repeated that Moses and Aaron were to 
 embrace each other in the mount ; that Christian magis- 
 trates were to care for the peace and purity of the churches ; and
 
 13 
 
 that those who were entrusted with the government of the com- 
 monwealth were to be regarded, and were to regard themselves, 
 in their relation to the churches, as episcopi quoad externa. Ac- 
 cordingly, in May, 1708, the legislature entered upon the rec- 
 ord of its doings an order which not only convened the synod, 
 but prescribed its duties, and which should therefore be read in 
 full on such an occasion as the present. 
 
 " This Assembly, from their own observation, and the complaint 
 of many others, being made sensible of the defects of discipline in 
 the churches of this government, arising from the want of more 
 explicit asserting of the rules given for that end in the Holy Scrip- 
 tures, from which would arise a permanent establishment among 
 ourselves, a good and regular issue in cases subject to ecclesiastical 
 discipline, glory to Christ our head, and edification to his members, 
 hath seen fit to ordain and require, and it is by tht authority of the 
 same ordained and required, that the ministers of the several coun- 
 ties in this government shall meet together, at their respective coun- 
 ty towns, with such messengers as the churches to which they be- 
 long shall see cause to send with them, on the last Monday in June 
 next, there to consider and agree upon those methods and rules for 
 the management of ecclesiastical discipline, which by them shall 
 be judged agreeable and conformable to the word of God, and shall, 
 at the same meeting, appoint two or more of their number to be 
 their delegates, who shall all meet together at Saybrook, at the next 
 commencement to be held there, where they shall compare the results 
 of the ministers of the several counties, and out of and from them 
 to draw a form of ecclesiastical discipline, which, by two or more 
 persons delegated by them, shall be offered to this court, at their 
 session at Xew Haven in October next, to be considered of and af- 
 firmed by them ; and the expense of the above mentioned meetings 
 shall be defrayed out of the public treasury of this colony." 
 
 The alleged occasion of this ordinance, and the ends which 
 it was expected to answer, require some attention on our part 
 if we would fully understand this important chapter in the 
 church history of Connecticut. " Defects of the discipline of
 
 14 
 
 the churches" are referred to as obvious and notorious, but are 
 not described or specified. What were those defects, so noto- 
 rious that there was no need of naming them? It is affirmed 
 that those defects, whatever they may have been, " arise from 
 the want of a more explicit asserting of the rules given for that 
 end in the Holy Scriptures." What rules for the discipline of 
 the churches, are those which, as the frarners of this ordinance 
 thought, are given in the scriptures, but which were not suffi- 
 ciently asserted in the then existing platform of the Connecti- 
 cut churches? It was expected that from the more explicit as- 
 sertion of those rules, there would arise ''a permanent estab- 
 lishment" in Connecticut. What was the meaning of that 
 phrase " permanent establishment ?" Establishment of what ? 
 And how was that expected establishment to differ from the 
 establishment then existing? It was furthermore expected that 
 from this more explicit asserting of scriptural rules, there would 
 arise " a good and regular issue in cases subject to ecclesiasti- 
 cal discipline," as well as " glory to Christ and edification to 
 his members." What did this language mean as used by the 
 framers of the ordinance ? If we can fairly answer these ques- 
 tions I think we shall understand the views and aims of the 
 men who projected the Saybrook synod. 
 
 We may get some help in our exegesis by remembering what 
 former synods had been held in New England, and with what 
 results. The first that of 1637 was held that the churches, 
 and their ministers, might come, by discussion and fraternal 
 consultation to some united judgment concerning an enthusias- 
 tic antinomianism, which had become a perilous and disorgan- 
 izing heresy in the Boston church, and was mixing itself dis- 
 astrously with all the interests of the colonies. The second 
 that which met in 1647, and again by adjournment in 1648 
 was called to digest and set forth a system of principles for the 
 guidance of the churches in matters of discipline, and its result 
 was the Cambridge Platform. In this as well as at the first sy-
 
 15 
 
 nod, the churches, not of Massachusetts only, but of the other 
 colonies, were represented. The platform elaborated by the 
 synod had not indeed the authority of a constitution or of a 
 code of laws ; it was law to the churches, only in the sense in 
 which Kent's Commentaries or Story on the Constitution is 
 law to courts of justice. It was nothing else than an " expli- 
 cit asserting" of rules given in the scriptures. As such it was 
 accepted in Connecticut not less than in Massachusetts, and was 
 held to be full and sufficient for the guidance of churches in 
 their self-government, and in their relations to each other. 
 Even now, after a lapse of more than two hundred years, that 
 platform, (notwithstanding its errors here and there in the ap- 
 plication of proof texts, and its one great error in regard to the 
 power of the civil magistrate in matters of religion,) is the 
 most authentic exposition of the Congregational church order 
 as given in the scriptures. At first, it was the more effectually 
 commended to general acceptance because it was understood 
 as having satisfactorily adjusted whatever differences on the 
 subject of church discipline had been developed in New Eng- 
 land. But not many years had passed, when difficulties arose 
 in the churches on the Connecticut, and especially in the Hart- 
 ford church, from which the admired and venerated Thomas 
 Hooker had recently been removed by death. That passage 
 in our church history is an obscure one, the documents by 
 which it might be illustrated having mostly perished. But we 
 may be sure the conflict was not by any means a merely per- 
 sonal collision between the Teaching Elder Stone and the Ru- 
 ling Elder Goodwin, or between any other individuals who 
 were involved in it. Whatever may have been the beginning 
 of it, the controversy itself was a conflict between opposite 
 principles of ecclesiastical order. It is often said that there 
 was a Presbyterian element or tendency among the original 
 Puritans of New England ; and so there was, but what was it ? 
 None but the shallowest and most ignorant readers of our his-
 
 16 
 
 tory will undertake to find that Presbyterian element in the 
 fact that every church was to have its eldership, including one 
 at least beside the teaching elders ; nor in the fact that the 
 Cambridge Platform insists on the duties of churches toward 
 each other. Neither of these facts has any relation to the dif- 
 ference between the Presbyterianism of that age, and '' the 
 Congregational way." Some of the first ministers of New 
 England were avowed Presbyterians. Such were Thomas 
 Parker of Newbury, and his kinsman and colleague James 
 Noyes, the father of the two Noyeses in our Saybrook synod. 
 Such was also John Woodbridge, first of Andover. and after- 
 wards of Newbury, another kinsman of Thomas Parker, and 
 the father of that Timothy Woodbridge who was also a mem- 
 ber of our synod. Others were semi-presbyterians, or infected 
 with a presbyterian tendency. Such was Samuel Stone, the 
 famous colleague of the more famous Hooker. He appears to 
 have held firmly enough the principle that all church power 
 inheres in every organized local church ; but his Presbyterian 
 tendency is intimated by the tradition which imputes to him 
 the saying that " a church is a speaking aristocracy in the face 
 of a silent democracy." The elders only were to speak in the 
 transaction of church affairs ; the brethren were to give their 
 consent in silence. While Thomas Hooker lived, the presby- 
 terianizing tendency in his colleague teacher was effectually 
 counteracted, or perhaps was not developed. But soon after the 
 first pastor's death, the conflict of opinions in that most important 
 church began. And soon, as all the traces of the story show, 
 the conflict involved not only the rights and functions of the 
 brotherhood in the government of the church, but also the 
 qualifications for baptism, and the conditions and nature of 
 church-membership. Soon, thoughtful men, in various parts 
 of New England, were able to discern hovv far the influence 
 of the principles that had been newly broached at Hartford 
 might extend, and how perilous a defection from the Congre-
 
 17 
 
 gational way was impending. The demand for a promiscuous 
 administration of baptism after the way of national churches, 
 and for the recognized church-membership of all baptized per- 
 sons not convicted of some overt and positive offence, had been 
 peeped and muttered elsewhere, but had been suppressed with- 
 out much trouble. It has been often alleged, that this de- 
 mand originated in the unwise exclusion of all but church 
 members from participation in political power, and that a 
 reasonable extension of the right of suffrage would have 
 silenced the demand. But on such a theory how is it to be 
 explained that the troubles which the theory accounts for, be- 
 gan in just that colony in which no such exclusion had ever 
 been established or attempted ? No ; the controversy which 
 agitated the churches on the river, however it may have been 
 embittered by political interests, as well as by personal feel- 
 ings, was essentially nothing else than the fermentation of 
 that leaven of Presbyterianism which came over not with the 
 Pilgrims in the Mayflower, but with the later Puritan emigra- 
 tion, and which the Cambridge Platform, with all its explicit- 
 ness in asserting the rules given in the Scriptures, had not 
 effectually purged out. 
 
 That local controversy at Hartford and Wethersfield, gave 
 origin to the third New England Synod. Once and again the 
 General Court of the colony had interposed in vain. Council 
 after council had given advice in vain. At last, at the request 
 of the government in Connecticut, the government of Massa- 
 chusetts gave out the invitation for a synod, which was con- 
 vened in 1657. Twenty-one questions "about church af- 
 fairs," and especially about the relation of baptized persons as 
 such to the church, had been sent from Connecticut to Massa- 
 chusetts, and were the subject matter on which the synod was 
 to give light. In one respect this differed from the two for- 
 mer synods. Instead of being a general convention of " el- 
 ders and other messengers " from the churches, it was rather a 
 4
 
 18 
 
 select assembly of divines, commissioned by the several gov- 
 ernments. Twelve eminent elders were appointed by the 
 General Court of Massachusetts. Four, viz : the aged War- 
 ham, of Windsor, Stone, of Hartford, Blinman, of New Lon- 
 don, and Russell of Wethersfield, (the father of that Samuel 
 Russell who was a member of our Saybrook synod,) were 
 commissioned from Connecticut. But the General Court of 
 the New Haven jurisdiction having, " seriously considered " 
 the matter, " with the help of such elders as were present," 
 declined the invitation in a courteous but significant letter, 
 which they carefully put upon their own records. They had 
 " heard of some petitions and questions at first unwarrantably 
 procured and presented at Connecticut, but since, under the 
 name of liberty, offensively if not mutinously prosecuted." 
 They " approved the readiness " of Massachusetts " to afford 
 help when the case requires it, yet themselves conceive that 
 the elders of Connecticut colony, with due assistance from 
 their court, had been fully sufficient to clear and maintain the 
 truth, and to suppress the boldness of such petitioners, without 
 calling a synod or any such meeting, which in such times may 
 prove dangerous to the purity and peace of these churches and 
 colonies." They say, " We hear the petitioners, or others 
 closing with them, are very confident they shall obtain great 
 alterations both in civil government and in church discipline, 
 and that some of them have procured and hired one as their 
 agent, to maintain in writing (as is conceived,) that parishes 
 in England, consenting to and continuing their meetings to 
 worship God, are true churches, and such persons coming over 
 hither, (without holding forth any work of faith, &c.,) have 
 right to all church privileges. And probably they expect their 
 deputy should employ himself and improve his interests, to 
 spread and press such paradoxes in the Massachusetts, yea at the 
 synod or meeting." Intimating the probability that "some 
 in all the colonies, affecting such liberty, may too readily
 
 19 
 
 hearken and comply," they at the same time expressed their 
 hope that the "general courts who have framed their civil pol- 
 ity and laws according to the rules of God's most holy word, 
 and the elders and churches who have gathered and received 
 their discipline out of the same holy Scriptures, will unani- 
 mously improve their power, and endeavor to preserve the same 
 inviolably." They refer to the condition of their churches, 
 weakened within a few years by the removal or death of sev- 
 eral elders, whose places had not been supplied, and to " Mr. 
 Davenport's personal unfitness for so long a journey in the 
 heat of summer," as showing that " it would be very inconve- 
 nient for them to send or spare any of their remaining teach- 
 ing officers to a service like to require much time." At the 
 same time the elders of that jurisdiction have perused the 
 twenty-one questions that are to be considered by the synod ; 
 and their answer, "drawn up by Mr. Davenport," and "fully 
 approved " by the court, is sent with the letter, and so the 
 whole matter is by them devoutly commended to God, " without 
 whose special blessing, (according to the present state and frame 
 of things in Connecticut colony, which may soon spread farther,) 
 such a meeting if it hold, may produce sad effects."* How 
 much effect this indirect but strong remonstrance had upon the 
 meeting in its discussions and conclusions, does not distinctly 
 appear. The result of the meeting was to some extent, (per- 
 haps not entirely,) what the New Haven authorities, civil and 
 ecclesiastical, had feared ; for that meeting of divines first gave 
 authority and credit to the notion of what afterwards became 
 so celebrated in our church history, under the name of the 
 "half way covenant." 
 
 At first the churches seem not to have accepted at all the 
 new principle which had been commended to them. But the 
 proposal struck the previously existing system just at its weak- 
 
 * New Haven Colonial Eecords, (C. J. Hoadly,) vol. ii, pp. 195, 198.
 
 20 
 
 est point. Some modification of what had been, till then, 
 the actual working of the Congregational church order, was 
 inevitable. Two serious inconveniences (to use the softest 
 phrase) had been developed in attempting to carry into effect 
 that cardinal principle, that " saints by calling" are the only fit 
 material of a church. First, there was felt to be a necessity 
 for some arrangement that should recognize the obvious rights 
 of those who, while they were required to aid in the support 
 of the ministry, had no voice or power in the election of the 
 ministers the class whose rights are now amply guarded in 
 the constitution and powers of our parishes or ecclesiastical 
 societies ; and, secondly, there must needs be some arrangement 
 that should recognize the Christian standing of those other- 
 wise Christian people, who misled by inadequate or erroneous 
 views of religious experience, or trying their own experience 
 by traditional and technical methods, or for any other reason, 
 dared not profess that they had been effectually called by the 
 work of the Holy Spirit a class of worshipers whom we now 
 endeavor to instruct and guide by setting before them the prima- 
 ry act of repentance towards God and of trust in Christ, not mere- 
 ly as an experience to be waited for, but rather as an immediate 
 and urgent duty, and by illustrating in every way the simpli- 
 city, and (so far as consciousness reaches) the naturalness of a 
 truly Christian experience. The expedient of recognizing a 
 qualified church-membership in all baptized persons, not only 
 during their childhood, but after coming to maturity, and of 
 inviting them to assume and renew the engagements that were 
 made for them in their baptism, and to bind themselves by a 
 public religious vow to live a Christian life, without any pro- 
 fession of a Christian experience, aggravated, instead of expo- 
 sing to refutation, the religious and theological error from which 
 it sprung. Thus the synod of 1656 prepared the way for 
 another which was assembled only six years afterwards. 
 
 Under the continued and growing pressure of the difficulties
 
 21 
 
 which I have just mentioned, the General Court of Massachu- 
 setts issued an order for a general synod of elders and messen- 
 gers from all the churches of that colony. That fourth synod 
 met at Boston in 1662. Two questions only were referred to 
 it for discussion and decision : first, " Who are the subjects 
 of baptism ?" and secondly, " Whether according to the word 
 of God there ought to be a consociation of churches, and 
 what should be the manner of it?" After much deliberation 
 and debate, the synod gave its answer, not unanimously, but 
 by a vote of more than seven to one, as reported by Cotton Ma- 
 ther. Yet in that small minority there were " several reverend 
 and judicious persons," whose dissent greatly impaired the force 
 of the result. Most of the seven " propositions " in which the 
 judgment of the majority concerning the subjects of baptism was 
 summed up, are substantially accordant with what I suppose 
 to be the ordinary practice in our churches at the present 
 time. But the fifth of those propositions reaffirmed and com- 
 mended to the churches the crude expedient of the half-way 
 covenant.* It did not merely provide that baptized persons 
 growing up in the bosom of the church with blameless char- 
 acter, and without any overt denial of the faith in which they 
 were nurtured, might offer their children for baptism without 
 being required to demand and obtain at the same time the 
 privilege of full communion. But it also provided that such 
 persons, as a condition preliminary to the baptism of their 
 children, should make a certain public profession of Christian 
 faith and Christian obedience, including a formal covenant with 
 God and with the church, which at the same time was to be 
 understood as implying no profession of any Christian experi- 
 
 * " Church members who were admitted in minority, understanding the doctrine of 
 faith, and publicly professing their assent thereto; not scandalous in life; and 
 solemnly owning the covenant before the church, wherein they give up themselves 
 and children to the Lord, and subject themselves to the government of Christ in the 
 church, their children are to be baptized."
 
 22 
 
 ence. The former, by itself, might have been a comparatively 
 harmless innovation. The latter was a grave theological error, 
 hardening and establishing itself in the form of an ecclesias- 
 tical system. 
 
 Neither of the two western colonies was represented in that 
 synod. Connecticut was occupied just then with the excite- 
 ment of receiving its charter from the king, and with the effort 
 to extinguish the independent jurisdiction of the New Haven 
 colony, in which there was a strong and united opposition to the 
 principles that seemed likely to prevail. But as soon as it had 
 become certain that New Haven was under a necessity of 
 giving up its independence, and that a new and greater danger, 
 impending over all the colonies, would compel those towns 
 to take refuge under the charter, the General Court of Con- 
 necticut availed itself of the opportunity to give a very explicit 
 sanction to the new principle of church-membership, com- 
 mending it to all the ministers and churches, for adoption, as 
 a rule of practice. It even " desired that the several officers 
 of the respective churches would be pleased to consider whe- 
 ther it be not the duty of the court to order the churches to 
 practice according to the premises, if they do not practice 
 without such order."* Here is evidence not only that the old 
 way of the churches was to be subverted, but also that the 
 churches were slow in yielding to the outside pressure. Had 
 they stood upon their congregational independency alone, they 
 would not have submitted. 
 
 Less than two years after that intermeddling of the legisla- 
 ture with a purely ecclesiastical question, the difficulties that 
 had so long existed in the church at Hartford, were coining to 
 a crisis. John Whiting, a son of one of the wealthiest and 
 most honored among the first planters of Hartford, and Joseph 
 Haynes, a son of the first governor of that colony, had be- 
 
 , _ * Colonial Becords of Conn., (J. H. Trurubull,) vol. i, 438. ?
 
 23 
 
 come the successors of Hooker and Stone. Both were young ; 
 Whiting thirty-one years old, and Haynes only twenty-live. 
 A letter from John Davenport to Gov. Wihthrop, dated June 
 14, [24J 1666, gives us some insight into the state and pro- 
 gress of the controversy. " I feel at my heart," said the stiff 
 old Congregationalist, "no small sorrow for the public divi- 
 sions and distractions at Hartford. Were Mr. Hooker now in 
 v vis, it would be as a sword in his bones that the church 
 which he had planted there should be thus disturbed by inno- 
 vations brought in and urged so vehemently by his young suc- 
 cessor in office, not in spirit ; who was so far from these lax 
 ways that he opposed the baptizing of grandchildren by their 
 grandfathers' right." " But he is at rest ; and the people 
 there grow wofully divided, and the better sort are exceedingly 
 grieved, while the looser and worser party insult, hoping that 
 it will be as they would have it, viz : that the plantations shall 
 be brought into a parish way, against which Mr. Hooker hath 
 openly borne a strong testimony in print. The most of the 
 churches in this jurisdiction are professedly against this new 
 way, both in judgment and practice, upon gospel grounds, 
 namely : New Haven, Milford, Stratford, Branford, Guilford, 
 Norwalk, Stamford, and those nearer to Hartford, namely Farm- 
 ington, and the sounder portion of Windsor, together with their 
 reverend pastor Mr. Warham, and I think Mr. Fitch and his 
 church also." Probably the writer suspected, if he did not 
 positively know, that his friend the governor was prudently 
 favoring the innovation. If so, we can easily understand the 
 reason of his writing just in this vein. After having intimated 
 that he and others who were of the same opinion, could not 
 be expected to continue silent when " the faith and order of 
 the churches of Christ " were to be contended for ; and having 
 made allusion to the work which he had published against the 
 propositions of " the Bay-Synod," and to another book of his 
 on the same theme, which remained unpublished, he proceeds
 
 24 
 
 to let the governor know how the facts then recent at Hartford, 
 seemed, when reported at a distance. " I shall briefly sug- 
 gest unto you what I have heard, viz : that before the last 
 lecture-day, when it was young Mr. Haynes' turn to preach, 
 he sent three of his party to tell Mr. Whiting, that the next 
 lecture-day he would preach about his way of baptizing, and 
 would begin the practising of it on that day. Accordingly he 
 preached, and water was prepared for baptism, (which I 
 suppose was never administered in a week-day in that church 
 before,) but Mr. Whiting, as his place and duty required, testi- 
 fied against it, and refused to consent to it. Much was spoken 
 to little purpose by some of Mr. Haynes' party. [The " silent 
 democracy " had found their tongues.] But when Mr. War- 
 ham began to speak, one of the church rudely hindered him, 
 saying to this purpose, 'What hath Mr. Warham to do to speak 
 in our church matters ?' This check stopped Mr. Warham's 
 proceeding at that time." The writer then interrupts his nar- 
 rative to show that inasmuch as the matter in hand con- 
 cerned not that church only, but was " of common concern- 
 ment to all the churches in these parts," Mr. Warham ought 
 to have been heard ; " but," he adds, with something of 
 an old man's querulousness, " we live in times and places 
 when the faces of the elders are not duly honored." Resu- 
 ming his narrative, he says, " Yourself prudently concluded that 
 that day was not a fit season to begin their purposed practice, 
 seeing it was not consented to but opposed. And so it ceased 
 for that time." He then proceeds to expostulate against an 
 arrangement which, as he was informed, had been made for a 
 public dispute between the two ministers on the next lecture 
 day, and to propose in place of it, a written discussion of the 
 question. Of the former plan he says, " No good issue can ra- 
 tionally be expected of a verbal dispute, at that time, and in 
 that place, where so many are likely to disturb the business 
 with interruptions and clamors, and to prepare a sufficient
 
 25 
 
 number to overvote the better party, for the establishment of 
 the worser way. So truth shall be dethroned, and error set 
 up in the throne." Of his own plan he says, "This is the 
 most suitable way for a peaceable issuing of the dispute, with 
 solid judgment, and with due moderation and satisfaction ; 
 and let all practice of Mr. Haynes' opinion be forborne till the 
 truth be cleared. But if Mr. Haynes refuseth this way, I 
 shall suspect that he more confides in the clamors of his party 
 than in the goodness of his cause, or in the strength of his 
 arguments, or in his ability for disputation."* What the result 
 was of young Mr. Haynes' challenge of his colleague to a 
 public dispute, or of old Mr. Davenport's gratuitously offered 
 advice, we have no means of knowing, except in general that 
 Mr. Haynes and " his way of baptizing," were in the major- 
 ity ; and that three years afterwards Mr. Whiting and his ad- 
 herents, under the advice of a council of elders, and with a 
 full permission from the General Court, withdrew from the 
 original church in Hartford, for the sake of "practicing the 
 Congregational way." In the preamble to the covenant 
 which they adopted on the day of their being formally con- 
 stituted a distinct church, (Feb. 12, [22] 1670,) the seceding 
 party made a distinct profession of the Congregationalism, 
 from which the First church had departed. " Public opposi- 
 tion and disturbance," such was the language of their pre- 
 amble, " hath of late years been given, both by preaching and 
 practice, to the Congregational way of church order, by all 
 manner of orderly establishments settled, and for a long time 
 unanimously approved and peaceably practiced in this place." 
 " We," therefore, " declare that according to the light we have 
 hitherto received, the forementioned Congregational way (for 
 the substance of it,) as formerly settled, professed and prac- 
 ticed, under the guidance of the first leaders of this church of 
 
 * History and Genealogy of the Davenport Family, pp, 360-864. 
 
 5
 
 26 
 
 Hartford, is the way of Christ." Their statement of the 
 " main heads or principles " which constitute and define the 
 Congregational way, though very brief, is an exact summary 
 of the Congregationalism which we find asserted in the Cam- 
 . bridge Platform.* 
 
 Notwithstanding the strenuousness of the opposition, and 
 the divisions among ministers and churches, of which the 
 proceedings at Hartford are a specimen, the new principles 
 and practice gradually prevailed. There was no longer any 
 pretense that the new way was really and simply the Congre- 
 gational way. In 1676, the ecclesiastical and religious character 
 of Connecticut was officially represented to the Lords of trade and 
 plantations, in these words : " Our people, in this colony, are 
 some of them strict Congregational men, others more large 
 Congregational men, and some moderate Presbyterians. The 
 Congregational men of both sorts are the greatest part of the 
 people of the colony. There are four or five Seventh-day 
 men, and about so many more Quakers." A very intelligible 
 classification in the light of what we know about the eccle- 
 siastical movement then in progress ! The new system was 
 " LARGE Congregationalism," with some not yet assimilated 
 mixture of "moderate Presbyterianism ;" and the "strictness" 
 of the old Congregational way was gradually failing and 
 dying out. As the aged ministers and other old men, honored 
 and influential, who had resisted the conclusions of the Mas- 
 sachusetts synod, passed away, the half-way covenant came in 
 with the new generation of pastors and church members. 
 
 From the first, the predominating influence in the govern- 
 ment seems to have favored the new system. I have already men- 
 tioned one instance of direct legislative intermeddling, which 
 occured even before the absorption of the New Haven colony 
 by Connecticut had been quite consummated. Another in- 
 stance took place in 1666, while Mr. Whiting and Mr. Haynes, 
 
 * Trumbull's History, vol. i, pp. 461-463.
 
 27 
 
 in the church at Hartford, were at the hight of their dispute. 
 At that time the General Court undertook to force the new 
 system into operation by means of a clerical convention, in- 
 cluding all the teaching elders in the colony, together with 
 those ministers who, like the two Noyeses, were settled in 
 towns where no churches had been gathered, to whom were to 
 be added four from Massachusetts, selected and invited by the 
 same authority. At first it was thought that such a conven- 
 tion might be made to pass for a synod, and it was so denom- 
 inated in the order. But the jealousy of the churches having 
 had time to manifest itself, the name was changed, and by a 
 new order the meeting was required to take the humbler title 
 of "an assembly of the ministers of this colony." The 
 whole movement, however, notwithstanding this timely con- 
 cession, seems not to have proceeded according to the inten- 
 tion of its authors, and after one session, [May, 1667] in which 
 it became manifest that the ministers were not very manage- 
 able, the assembly was quietly and adroitly got rid of before 
 the time arrived to which it had adjourned itself. 
 
 The next year a different movement was made. Four min- 
 isters, one from each county,* were commissioned to meet at 
 Saybrook, "to consider of some expedient for our peace, by 
 searching out the rule, and thereby clearing up how far the 
 churches and people may walk together within themselves, 
 and one with another, in the fellowship and order of the Gos- 
 pel, notwithstanding some various apprehensions among them 
 in matters of discipline respecting membership and baptism, 
 &c." Those commissioners made their report in May, 1669, 
 but what it was does not appear. No trace of it can be found, 
 save one enactment which stands upon the record of that ses- 
 sion, and which appears to have been intended as a comprom- 
 ise. The preamble of that act refers to the great divisions 
 
 * The ministers appointed were James Fitch, of Norwich, Gershom Bulkley, of 
 Wethersfield, Joseph Eliot, of Guilford, and Samuel Wakeman, of Fairfleld.
 
 28 
 
 in the colony " about matters of church government." Moved 
 by a regard " for the honor of God," for the " welfare of the 
 churches," and for " the public peace so greatly endangered," 
 the court undertakes to pronounce upon the matter. First, 
 " This Court do declare, that whereas the Congregational 
 churches in these parts, for the general of their profession and 
 practice, have hitherto been approved, we can do no less than 
 still approve and countenance the same to be without disturb- 
 ance until better light in an orderly way doth appear." Is 
 there not something particularly significant in this? "The 
 Congregational Churches in these parts," whose way was mark- 
 ed out and defended by Hooker and Davenport, as well as by 
 Cotton and the authors of the Cambridge Platform, have hith- 
 erto been approved " for the general of their profession and 
 practice," and therefore their liberty to continue in their course 
 is to be undisturbed " until better light in an orderly way doth 
 appear." But this intimation of another ecclesiastical system 
 looming in the future is not all. In the second place, "For- 
 asmuch as sundry persons of worth for prudence and piety 
 amongst us are otherwise persuaded, (whose welfare and peace- 
 able satisfaction we desire to accommodate,) this Court doth 
 declare that all such persons, being also approved according to 
 law as orthodox and sound in the fundamentals of Christian 
 religion, may have allowance of their persuasion and profes- 
 sion in church ways or assemblies without disturbance." All 
 this was right undoubtedly. But it shows, plainly enough, 
 that the deplored divisions about church government were 
 caused by the strong preference which "sundry persons of worth 
 for prudence and piety" had manifested for a new ecclesiastical 
 system which was not Congregationalism. That system was 
 old in the old world, but new in New England. It was the 
 system of all national churches, and therefore of the Presbyte- 
 rian party in the Long Parliament and the Westminster Assem- 
 bly. It was what Davenport called the " parish way" a sys-
 
 23 
 
 tem under which the local church, as a covenanted brother- 
 hood of souls renewed by the experience of God's grace, was 
 to be merged in the parish ; and all persons of good moral 
 character living within the parochial bounds, were to have, as 
 in England and Scotland, the privilege of baptism for their 
 households, and of access to the Lord's table.* 
 
 From that time, the Legislature seems not to have meddled 
 again directly with the question, being satisfied, perhaps, that 
 time would bring the change so much desired. And time did 
 bring the change. It is difficult to say where the resistance 
 to the half-way covenant ceased. Gradually, the churches, 
 weary of contention, fell into the new way for the sake of 
 peace. Perhaps the great movement for a moral and religious 
 reformation, inaugurated in Massachusetts by the reforming synod 
 (as it is called) of 1679-80, with those solemn co venantings which 
 ensued, contributed something to the change. The church at 
 New Haven, I suspect, yielded at or soon after the ordination 
 of Mr. Pierpont in 1684. Near the close of the century when 
 Haynes and Whiting had been succeeded by Woodbridge in 
 the First church, and Buckingham in the Second, we find 
 both pastors and both churches united in the half-way cove- 
 nant method of churchdiscipline. The principles of the synod 
 of 1662 were for the time victorious throughout New England ; 
 
 * "At a Court of Election held at Hartford, May 13th, 1669" 
 
 ******** 
 
 " The return of the Keverend Mr. James Fitch, Mr. Buckley, Mr. Wakeman and 
 Mr. Eliot was read in this Court, and left upon the file" 
 
 ******** 
 
 " This Court having seriously considered the great divisions that arise amongst us 
 about matters of Church government, for the honor of God, welfare of the churches, 
 and preservation of the public peace so greatly hazarded, do declare that whereas the 
 Congregational churches in these parts, for the general of their profession and prac- 
 tice have hitherto been approved, we can do no less than still approve and counte- 
 nance the same to be without disturbance until better light in an orderly way doth ap- 
 pear ; but yet forasmuch as sundry persons of worth for prudence and piety amongst 
 us are otherwise persuaded, (whose welfare and peaceable satisfaction we desire to 
 accommodate,) thia Court doth declare that all such persons, being also approved 
 according to law as orthodox and sound in the fundamentals of Christian religion, may 
 have allowance of their persuasion and profession in church ways or assemblies 
 without disturbance." J. If. TruinbulVa Colonial Records of Connecticut
 
 and the new system "was bringing forth fruit after its kind, in 
 the wide growth of a reliance on forms and outward moralities 
 as the only attainable substitute for an unattainable experience 
 of spiritual conversion, and in the development of a porten- 
 tous though unrecognized tendency toward the hierarchical and 
 sacramentarian type of Christianity. In 1708, when the Gen- 
 eral Court of Connecticut issued its rescript to convene our 
 Saybrook synod, the venerable Stoddard, of Northampton, a 
 soundly Calvinistic divine, a faithful pastor, an earnest and evan- 
 gelical preacher, had already published his argument to prove 
 that men confessedly without any spiritual experience are fit 
 subjects of full communion in the church, and ought not to be 
 excluded from that most important means of spiritual quicken- 
 ing, the Lord's Supper, if only they will honestly engage to con- 
 form their outward conduct to the accepted rules of Christian 
 morality. Nor was the principle for which he argued, and 
 which afterwards bore his name, a novelty at that time in New 
 England. Silently, widely, and for at least a quarter of a 
 century, the practice had preceded the public vindication of it. 
 
 What then remained to carry out and finish the great change 
 which had already been achieved ? It will be remembered that 
 two questions had been referred to the Massachusetts synod of 
 1662. In the great controversy and agitation that arose upon 
 the answer given to the first of those questions, the whole sub- 
 ject matter of the second seems to have been for the time for- 
 gotten. But there was an answer to the second question and 
 in proportion as the principles asserted by the synod in relation 
 to church membership prevail, and are carried out to their re- 
 sults, it becomes necessary to provide a government not only in 
 the churches, but over them. To the question, " whether, ac- 
 cording to the word of God, there ought to be a consociation 
 of churches, and what should be the manner of it ?" the sy- 
 nod of 1662 had given a clear and unequivocally Congrega- 
 tional answer. It declared the entire and complete ecclesiasti-
 
 31 
 
 cal power of every local or particular church. It re-affirmed, 
 with much accuracy of statement, the principles which the 
 Cambridge Platform had affirmed concerning " the commun- 
 ion of churches one with another." It defined "the consoci- 
 ation of churches " as " their mutual and solemn agreement to 
 exercise communion in such acts as aforesaid among them- 
 selves, with special reference to those churches which by Prov- 
 idence are planted in a convenient vicinity, though with liberty 
 reserved, without offense, to make use of others, as the nature of 
 the case, or the advantage of opportunity may be had thereun- 
 to." It commended such consociation to " the churches of 
 Christ in this country having so good opportunity for it," as a 
 duty urged upon them by various considerations of expedi- 
 ency, and warranted by principles laid down in texts of Holy 
 writ. It proposed, as the manner in which this consociation, 
 or explicit covenant of communion between churches, should 
 be effected ; that each church should enter into the confedera- 
 tion by giving its open consent to these principles and rules of 
 intercourse. In Massachusetts, the ancient charter of self- 
 government had been abrogated, and the colony had been 
 brought into a stricter dependence on the king, before the the- 
 ory of the half-way covenant had obtained its full ascendency 
 in the churches ; and there it could not but be felt that any 
 attempt to set up a new and more formal church-establishment, 
 might possibly result in subjecting all their churches to Eng- 
 lish laws and the English Episcopacy. But in this colony 
 there was a different condition of affairs, and a different feeling. 
 Here the ample charter of political power, obtained by the ad- 
 mirable diplomacy of Winthrop from the easy good-nature of 
 Charles II, and the ignorance or thoughtlessness of his minis- 
 ters, had been strangely continued in force ; and a more explicit 
 ecclesiastical establishment might seem to be as practicable as 
 it was desirable. 
 
 Do we not find, in all this, some illustration to aid in the in-
 
 32 
 
 terpretation of that legislative order by which the synod of 
 1708 was convened at Saybrook ? What were the " defects in 
 the discipline of the churches of this government ?" What 
 need was there of " a more explicit asserting of the rules giv- 
 en in the Holy Scrictures ?" The notorious defects, and the 
 want of a more explicit asserting of scriptural rules, might all 
 be summed up in two facts. First, the old Congregational 
 way had been gradually given up, and what they called a 
 " large" Congregationalism a loose half-way covenant Congre- 
 gationalism, " moderately Presbyterian " in its sympathies and 
 tendencies, and more than moderately Presbyterian in its needs, 
 had been gradually accepted ; and secondly, those loosely Con- 
 gregational churches, with all their Presbyterian need of gov- 
 ernment over them, were independent of external rule. The 
 General Court, with its constant intermeddling in church quar- 
 rels, could only aggravate the evils which it could not control ; 
 and there was no ecclesiastical authority that could decide judi- 
 cially and conclusively. Here then was the need of a new plat- 
 form in order to a more formal and explicit church establish- 
 ment. " Strict Congregationalism," whatever may be its ad- 
 vantages in other respects, is, for such purposes, a very incon- 
 venient and intractable form of organic Christianity. 
 
 The original bill for that act of the General Court the ver- 
 itable autograph, as it passed through the forms of legislation 
 one hundred and fifty-one years ago, has been preserved in the 
 archives of the State. A few days ago, I had the opportunity 
 of seeing it. The endorsements on that little slip of paper tell 
 us that the bill passed first in the upper House (no date being 
 given) then, that on the 22d of May, a committee of confer- 
 ence was appointed in the lower House then, that on the 
 24th the bill passed. Evidently there was something in it 
 which encountered opposition among the plain honest men of 
 democratic tendencies and sympathies, such as have always 
 constituted the House of Representatives in the General As-
 
 sembly of Connecticut. Some of them were evidently afraid 
 that some danger to liberty, or to the true order of the gospel, 
 might be concealed in the proposal. It would be interesting 
 to know what was said in the House, and what was done in 
 the committee of conference. Did mere explanation satisfy ? 
 Or was some amendment necessary, before the deputies from 
 the towns would consent to the proposal which had come from 
 Governor Saltonstallandthe Assistants? Turning from the en- 
 dorsements to the face of the bill, we find one significant inti- 
 mation. In its original draft, the order required the ministers 
 of the colony to meet at 'their respective county towns to con- 
 sult and agree on plans for the government of the churches. 
 The words, " with such messengers as the churches to which 
 they belong shall see cause to send with them," are an interlin- 
 eation. Whoever may have been the author of this project, 
 the first intention was, that a representative body of ministers, 
 convened by the authority of the civil government, without 
 any opportunity given for the churches to express either ap- 
 probation or dissent, should prepare a system or " form of 
 ecclesiastical discipline," which might be commended to the 
 churches, perhaps imposed upon them, by the legislative power 
 of the colony. By way of afterthought and concession, an 
 opportunity was given to the churches to participate in the 
 proceeding by sending messengers, or to express their disap- 
 probation by refusing to send. 
 
 It is noticeable that the records of the meeting at Saybrook 
 show a very great disparity of numbers between the ministers 
 who were present and the messengers of the churches ; the 
 ratio of the ministers to the messengers being that of three to 
 one. How many of the churches had " seen cause " to give 
 their sanction to the constituent county meetings by sending 
 their delegates, does not appear. Was it merely accidental tha.t 
 from New Haven county not one individual appeared as repre- 
 senting any church ? Had the old antipathy which the church- 
 6
 
 34 
 
 es in the New Haven jurisdiction cherished against any possi- 
 bility of subjecting the churches to the civil power, survived 
 so long ? 
 
 The first act of the synod was one in which we may be sure 
 they were unanimous. As yet there had been in New England, 
 since the synod of 1637, no controversy or discussion properly 
 theological. No indication of any serious difference of judg- 
 ment among the churches, or among their pastors and teachers, 
 on any doctrinal question, appears till a much later date, so far 
 as I can remember. Doubtless, then, it was with one consent, 
 and without any demurrer or delay, or any suspicion of each 
 other's soundness, that the synod (for so it was in some 
 sense, though it did not formally represent the churches) ac- 
 cepted the Confession of Faith which stands connected with 
 the Saybrook Platform. " We agree that the Confession of 
 Faith owned and assented unto by the elders and messengers 
 assembled at Boston, in New England, May 12, 1780, being the 
 second session of that synod, be recommended to the Honora- 
 ble General Assembly of this Colony, at the next session, for 
 their public testimony thereunto as the faith of the churches of 
 this Colony." There was no need for them to declare, by any 
 authority of their own, what was, and ever had been the doc- 
 trinal belief of the churches of Connecticut. But what they 
 proposed was that the civil government of the Colony should 
 give a " public testimony " to that well known confession 
 originally drawn up by the Westminster Assembly under a 
 commission from the Long Parliament ; then revised and mod- 
 ified by a meeting of Congregational pastors and delegates con- 
 vened at the Savoy in London by the permission of the Lord 
 Protector Cromwell ; then modified again by the Reforming Sy- 
 nod of Massachusetts in 1680, and by them brought into a near- 
 er conformity with the original Westminster Confession. By 
 a " public testimony from the civil government," that confession 
 was to be invested with a new authority in Connecticut, and
 
 35 
 
 was to become the doctrinal basis of a new ecclesiastical " es- 
 tablishment." 
 
 The next act of the synod, in the order of their report, is 
 given in these words: " We agree also, that the Heads of Agree 
 ment assented toby the United Ministers, formerly called Pres- 
 byterian and Congregational, be observed by the churches 
 throughout this Colony." Here we find the synod acting, or 
 seeming to act, as if it were invested with full and final power 
 to impose a Platform on the churches. " We agree " that a 
 certain code of rules and principles " be observed by the 
 churches throughout this Colony." Doubtless it was a very 
 reasonable and proper thing for them to agree in accepting and 
 approving the Heads of Agreement. And if they had com- 
 mended those Heads of Agreement to the churches for their 
 acceptance and adoption, that also would have been a very 
 reasonable and proper thing. Or if they had commended the 
 Heads of Agreement to the government of the Colony that it 
 might be by them incorporated with the basis of the proposed 
 religious establishment, that would have been in full conform- 
 ity with the commission under which they were sitting as a 
 synod. But that imperious phrase, " We agree that the Heads 
 of Agreement be observed by the churches throughout this Col- 
 ony " might seem to have been an oversight. 
 
 Those u Heads of Agreement, assented to by the United 
 Ministers formerly called Presbyterian and Congregational," 
 were an English platform. In old England, Puritanism had 
 been broken down, and had suffered a total defeat, in conse- 
 quence of the pertinacious disagreement between the Presby- 
 terians with their passion for a national church and a state es- 
 tablishment of religion, and the Independents or Congregatiou- 
 alists, with their unyielding demand for a more radical refor- 
 mation, and a larger measure of ecclesiastical liberty. After the 
 restoration of the Stuarts to the throne, and of the old ecclesi- 
 astical system, the mutual repulsion between those two bodies
 
 36 
 
 of Nonconformists was gradually weakened under the pressure 
 of an impartial persecution ; while the restraints and disabil- 
 ities which hedged them in, made it impossible for them to 
 organize anything. When a more tolerant policy had begun 
 to prevail under the reign of William and Mary, the differences 
 between Presbyterians on the one hand, who could only gather 
 isolated congregations, and who had lost all hope of ever be- 
 coming the national church of England, and Independents on 
 the other, who repudiated the idea of a national church ; and 
 who desired no classical or synodical organizations was 
 theoretical rather than practical. At last, in the year 1691, a 
 formal union of the Pedo-baptist dissenting ministers in and 
 about London, was effected on a platform of rules and Scrip- 
 tural principles, which, for the most part, ignored, or covered 
 up in comprehensive statements, the heads of difference be- 
 tween the Presbyterian and Congregational theories. That 
 platform, for so it might have been denominated by those who 
 framed it, was modestly entitled " Heads of Agreement." It 
 was not a compact among churches, nor was it formed by any 
 representative convention. It was only the statement of a 
 method in which certain ministers of the gospel, differing in 
 the theory of ecclesiastical order, had agreed to recognize each 
 other, and to bring about, if they could, a more intimate com- 
 munion among their churches. Framed for such a purpose, it 
 could not but imply as its basis the right of each congregation 
 or worshiping society to manage its affairs in its own way ; and 
 so it was in fact, though not in name, a Congregational plat- 
 form. While the differences between that and the Cambridge 
 Platform are not very striking, and are by no means offensive 
 in expression, even to a rigid Congregational ist, the setting up 
 of the Heads of Agreement by the Say brook synod, as a substi- 
 tute for the old platform, was not without significance. It im- 
 plied that the new form of ecclesiastical government in Connec-
 
 37 
 
 ticut was to be, in some sort, and to some extent, a compro- 
 mise with Presbyterian principles. 
 
 A single glance at the English platform thus introduced and 
 commended, is sufficient to discover that it is designed to pro- 
 duce some uniformity of discipline in churches mutually inde- 
 pendent. But in respect to any method of making an appeal 
 from the erroneous judgment of a particular church, or bring- 
 ing the influence of neighbor churches to bear on a delin- 
 quent church, it is far less explicit than the Cambridge Plat- 
 form. There remained, therefore, for the synod, another, and 
 more difficult duty. That " perma'nent establishment among 
 ourselves " which the political leaders of the Colony so much 
 desired, and that "good and regular issue in cases subject to 
 ecclesiastical discipline," without which, the hope of an estab- 
 lishment would be chimerical, had not yet been provided for. 
 
 Fifteen "Articles of Discipline" the synod's own work 
 were therefore introduced into the report, as having been 
 agreed upon " for the better regulation of the administration 
 of church discipline in relation to all cases ecclesiastical, both 
 in particular churches and councils, to the full determining and 
 executing the rules in all such cases." What the meaning of 
 those articles is, or rather what their meaning was when they 
 were new, remains to this day a doubtful question ; and I 
 believe that I may say that, even now, one of our heads of 
 agreement, here in Connecticut, is that on that question we agree 
 to differ. The synod's fifteen Articles seem to be, in effect, a 
 compromise between that simple and purely Congregational 
 method of consociation which was proposed by the Massachu- 
 setts synod of 1662, and something else that was intended to 
 be a great deal more stringent. 
 
 Thus the work of the synod was completed. Whether they 
 understood their own work or not, they unanimously voted for 
 it ; r and the three documents which constitute the Saybrook 
 Platform, were, one month afterward, presented to the legisla-
 
 38 
 
 ture, in its October session at New Haven, for approval and es- 
 tablishment. The legislative act which ensued, is, every word 
 of it, worth repeating here. 
 
 "The Reverend ministers, delegates from the elders and messen- 
 gers of this government, met at Saybrook September 9th, 1708, 
 having presented to thisA ssembly a Confession of Faith, Heads of 
 Agreement, and regulations in the administration of church disci- 
 pline, as unanimously agreed and consented to by the elders and 
 churches in this government ; this Assembly doth declare their great 
 approbation of such an happy agreement, and do ordain that all the 
 churches within this government that are, or shall be, thus united 
 in doctrine, worship, and discipline, be, and for the future shall be 
 owned and acknowledged established by law ; provided that 
 nothing herein shall be intended or construed to hinder or prevent 
 any society or church, that is or shall be allowed by the laws of this 
 government, who soberly differ or dissent from the united churches 
 hereby established, from exercising worship and discipline, in their 
 own way, according to their consciences." 
 
 Several particulars in this act seem remarkably significant. 
 First, it is very coolly and, with due reverence to the memory 
 of Governor Saltonstall and his associates in the government, 
 we might even say, audaciously affirmed that the Saybrook 
 Platform had been presented to that General Court as a thing 
 " unanimously agreed and consented to by the elders and 
 churches." In other words it was pretended that those sixteen 
 men at Saybrook, twelve of them ministers convened only as 
 ministers by the simple mandate of the government without 
 any reference whatever to the consent of the churches, and the 
 other four of them deputies of the deputies whom some of the 
 churches had sent to the several county meetings were " the 
 elders and churches of this government ;" and that what they, 
 in that little conclave, had "agreed and consented to," needed 
 no approbation or acceptance from any of the forty churches
 
 39 
 
 then existing in Connecticut. It may be doubted whether a more 
 signal instance of merely arbitrary imputation can be found any 
 where save in some men's science of theology. Yet this is 
 only an instance of the style in which the legislature of Con- 
 necticut, from the first, was wont to meddle in ecclesiastical 
 affairs. 
 
 In the next place, the new Platform is deliberately and dis- 
 tinctly imposed upon the churches by excluding from the 
 benefits of the previously existing establishment every church 
 thatshould refuse conformity. Heretofore, all churches, formed 
 with the consent of the government and the approbation of 
 neighbor churches, had been equal in privileges. Their teach- 
 ing elders, and none others, were the authorized ministry in the 
 several towns and parishes, their administrations the only au- 
 thorized administrations. But this act expresses the intention 
 of the government to repudiate and disown all churches that 
 should insist on the ancient system of church order, or what 
 was called the Congregational way. Forty years before, it had 
 been ordained that as the Congregational churches had been 
 approved, they should still be countenanced and protected till 
 better light should appear; though, inasmuch as there were 
 sundry persons of prudence and piety presbyterially inclined, 
 it was provided that such persons, being approved according 
 to law as orthodox in the fundamentals of the Christian reli- 
 gion, should be allowed their own persuasion and profession of 
 church ways without disturbance. But now the long expected 
 light had come, and henceforth the churches of the new Plat- 
 form were to be the only ecclesiastical establishment in Con- 
 necticut, 
 
 In the third place, was the proviso at the close of the act 
 fairly understood on all sides? The fair construction of it 
 seems to be that if the church in New Haven, for example, or 
 the church in Norwich, should refuse submission to the Say- 
 brook Platform, and insist upon proceeding in the Congrega-
 
 40 
 
 tional way, it might indeed maintain its separate worship 
 without disturbance, but it should no longer be in a legal con- 
 nection with the town ; it should no longer have a right to the 
 place of worship established by the town, and its ministers 
 should no longer have a right to public encouragement and 
 support. But there is reason to doubt whether the proviso was 
 so understood by those who enacted it or at least whether it 
 was so understood by all of them. 
 
 In conformity with this new law, a convention, or council 
 of ministers and churches was soon held in each of the four 
 counties into which our territory was then divided. In Hart- 
 ford County, (which included Waterbury in one direction, and 
 Windham, Colchester and Plainfield in another,) the thirteen 
 churches then existing were confederated under the new reli- 
 gious constitution of the Colony in two consociations, and their 
 elders were accordingly united in two associations. Each of 
 the other counties became one ecclesiastical district. So that 
 when the first General Association of the Colony of Connecticut 
 was convened at Hartford in May, 1709 a meeting of which 
 no record is extant, but which is incidentally noted in the Colo- 
 nial Records* the body included five particular associations. 
 
 But how was the new religious constitution received by the 
 churches ? And how did they understand it when they sub- 
 mitted to it ? Our venerable historian, Dr. Trumbull, says that 
 the Platform " met with a general reception, though some of 
 the churches were extremely opposed to it." He also tells us 
 that "somewhat different constructions were put upon the con- 
 stitution. Those who were for a high consociational govern- 
 
 * May, 1709. " It is ordered and enacted by the Governor, Council, and Represen- 
 tatives iu General Court assembled, and by authority of the same, That the Reverend 
 Elders, the General Delegates of the several Associations of Elders within this Colo- 
 ny, now assembled in Hartford, do revise and prepare for the press the Confession of 
 Faith, Articles of Agreement between the united brethren in England, formerly called 
 Presbyterian and Congregational, together with the Discipline agreed upon by the 
 General Council of the Reverend Elders and churches of this Colony assembled nt 
 Saybrook" * * * "and being revised, that the same shall be forthwith printed/'
 
 41 
 
 ment, construed it rigidly according to the Articles of Disci- 
 pline ;" and others by the Heads of Agreement ; or at least they 
 were for softening down the more rigid articles by construing 
 them agreeably to those heads of union." There remain, 
 within our reach at this day, some facts and documents to illus- 
 trate the testimony of this careful and honest historian. 
 
 For example : The convention for New Haven county was 
 held at Branford on the 13th of April, 1709. Five elders were 
 present ; and their five churches were represented by eight 
 messengers. Three churches and their elders made no appear- 
 ance in the council, namely, Guilford, where Thomas Rug- 
 gles was pastor, Wallingford, where Samuel Street had been 
 pastor more than thirty years, and East Haven, where Jacob 
 Hemingway had been quite recently ordained to the pastoral 
 office. The story is that the churches which were represented 
 in the council had particularly charged their messengers to 
 "take care to secure their Congregational privileges." Of 
 course the Articles of Discipline were seriously called in ques- 
 tion by some members of the council ; and we are told that 
 " the Rev. Mr. Andrew and Mr. Pierpont interpreted these ar- 
 ticles to their satisfaction." Not content with oral explana- 
 tions, they insisted that the sense of the ambiguous articles 
 should be written and fixed to prevent a different interpreta- 
 tion in time to come ; and that written interpretation, which 
 they placed upon their minutes, makes the Platform a purely 
 and thoroughly Congregational confederation of Congregational 
 churches. Even " the sentence of non-communion" against 
 an erring and obstinate church, as provided for in the sixth 
 article, was not to be declared till the constituent churches 
 should have been informed of the -council's judgment, and 
 should have expressed their approval of it.* 
 
 *Narrative of the Proceedings of the First Society and Church in Wallingfbrd, &c. 
 By Jonathan Todd, 175a, pp. 38-37. Also, Congregational Order, pp. 284-286. 
 
 7
 
 42 
 
 On the other hand, the convention of elders and messengers 
 for Fairfield County had held its meeting, at Stratfield, just 
 four weeks earlier, [Mar. 16.] Every elder in the county was 
 there, six in all. Of the eight churches, Greenwich only (which 
 seems to have been in a disorganized condition) was not repre- 
 sented ; and Norwalk alone was contented with a single mes- 
 senger. The record of that meeting is preserved at length 
 upon the record-book of the Stratfield church. It was not till 
 the second day of the session that any vote was taken. Then, 
 after a vote to institute one consociation for the county, an ex- 
 tended ultra- Presbyterian interpretation and construction of the 
 Articles of Discipline was put upon the record. It was dis- 
 tinctly resolved that the pastors, met in one consociation, have 
 power, with the consent of the messengers of our churches 
 chosen and attending, authoritatively and decisively to deter- 
 mine ecclesiastical affairs brought to their cognizance, accord- 
 ing to the word of God : arid that our pastors, with the con- 
 currence and consent of the messengers to be chosen and that 
 shall attend, upon all future occasions, have like authori- 
 tative, juridical and decisive power of determination of affairs 
 ecclesiastical ; and that in further and fuller meetings of two 
 consociations together * * * there is the like authorita- 
 tive, juridical, and decisive power," &c. It was also resolved 
 " that, in the sixth paragraph of said conclusions, we do not 
 hold ourselves obliged in our practice to use the phrase of ' the 
 sentence of ' non-communion' but instead thereof to use the 
 phrase of the sentence of excommunication, which, in our 
 judgment, may be formally applied in the case expressed in 
 said paragraph ;" and furthermore, " that the judgment of the 
 consociation or council be executed by any pastor appointed 
 thereto by the council, when the pastor that hath already dealt 
 in the case, hath not a freedom of conscience to execute the 
 same." And as if to show more completely the genius of the 
 system under that construction of it, there was a formal reso-
 
 43 
 
 lution " that all persons that are known to be baptized, shall, 
 in the places where they dwell, be subject to the censures of 
 admonition and excommunication, in case of scandal commit- 
 ted and obstinately persisted in." 
 
 How far this new ecclesiastical constitution, as expounded 
 and applied in Fairfield county, differed from the Congrega- 
 tional way as marked out by the fathers of New England by 
 how many " degrees toward the antarctique" (in the phrase of 
 the first John Davenport,) it had "varied from the first ways 
 of reformation here begun" is evident enough to any who will 
 consult such an authority as our venerable Hooker. He says 
 distinctly. The church " is so far subject to the consociation of 
 churches, that she is bound, in case of doubt and difficulty, to 
 crave their counsel, and if it be according to God, to follow it ; 
 and if she shall err from the rule, and continue obstinate there- 
 in, they have authority to renounce the right hand of fellow- 
 ship with Aer."* He says expressly, in treating of the 
 power of synods or councils, " They have not power infli- 
 gendi censuras, utpote excommunicationis." " They have 
 no power to impose their canons or conclusions on the church- 
 es."! And throughout the whole of the fourth part of his Survey 
 of the sum of church discipline, he reasons continually against 
 that same juridical and decisive power of councils or synods, 
 and especially that power of excommunicating individuals or 
 churches, which the Fairfield consociation in 1709 dared to 
 challenge for itself. 
 
 John Woodward, pastor of the Norwich church, has already 
 been named as one of the scribes in the Saybrook synod. The 
 incident has been commemorated, doubtless with some degree 
 of correctness, that when the act of the legislature, adopting 
 the new Platform as the ecclesiastical constitution of the colo- 
 ny, had been passed, he read that act to his congregation but 
 without the proviso. Thereupon, as the story is given by 
 
 * T. Hooker, Survey, part 2, chap. 8, p. 80. t Ibid. p. 4, c. 8.
 
 44 
 
 Isaac Backus the Baptist historian, "Richard Bushnell and 
 Joseph Backus, Esquire.s, who [as representatives of the town] 
 had opposed that scheme in the Assembly, informed the church 
 of the liberty they had to dissent from it ; but the minister 
 carried a major vote against them. Therefore these represen- 
 tatives and other fathers of the town withdrew * * and 
 held worship by themselves for three months. For this the 
 minister and his party censured them." " But not long after the 
 Norwich minister had censured their representatives, he con- 
 sented to refer the matter to a council ; and they followed it 
 with council after council for about six years." " At last, by 
 advice of a council that met August 31, 1716, said minister 
 was dismissed, and the church in Norwich determined to abide 
 upon its ancient foundation." The successor of Mr. Wood- 
 ward, Dr. Lord, was required at the time of his settlement to 
 accept the Cambridge Platform as the assertion of the rules of 
 discipline given in the Scriptures.* 
 
 Many incidents may be gleaned from public and private re- 
 cords to show what kind of a government in and over the 
 churches was intended by the anti-congregational party in 
 those times. The first pastor in Durham was Nathaniel Chaun- 
 cey, a very near relative of that Charles Chauncey who was a 
 member of the Saybrook synod. His ordination took place 
 in February 1711, after nearly five years of service as a candi- 
 date. The question of his settlement had been long pending, 
 because a portion of the people were not satisfied with his 
 "judgment as to matters of discipline." Here was an instance 
 of the conflict of opinions which at that period was producing 
 so many divisions in Connecticut. What the particular ques- 
 tions were between Mr. Chauncey and the dissentients from 
 his judgment, does not distinctly appear. But just as the diffi- 
 culty was coming to a crisis, " I heard" says Chauncey, " of 
 
 * Hovey, Life and Times of Isaac Backus, pp. 23, 24. Backus, (1. c.) adds, "The 
 church in East Windsor, under the care of Mr. Timothy Edwards, father of Mr. Jona- 
 than, also refused to receive the Saybrook Platform."
 
 45 
 
 the general meeting of the elders to be held at Saybrook. I 
 told some of them [the malcontents] I thought it was wisdom 
 to tarry until that was over. * * As soon as I could, I got a 
 copy [of the new Platform] and let them have it to read among 
 themselves. And having read and considered it, those that 
 were members in full communion came to me, and told me 
 that their business was to tell me they were all suited." There- 
 upon he was invited to " take the pastoral charge." " At this 
 meeting," he says, ;< something was said about the understand- 
 ing of the Articles, to which I replied, if difficulty should be 
 there, we must refer ourselves to the same power which drew 
 them up, which was not objected against." The trouble, how- 
 ever, was not yet disposed of. A mutual council was proposed r 
 and was agreed to, but was afterwards merged in the ordaining 
 council. The questions between the candidate and the minor- 
 ity were laid before that council ; and according to his state- 
 ment, " The result was this. I was called for and asked wheth- 
 er, in difficult and weighty cases, I was willing the mind of the 
 church should be known by some sign. I replied, I designed 
 never to be any other than tender in such cases, and should like 
 to have the concurrence of the church. But it may be that 
 might be insisted on by some in trivial matters ; whereto, reply 
 was made ' in things that I might judge or account best.' This 
 I duly assented to. This is the whole of what I was obliga- 
 ted to at that time ; namely, that the mind of the church be 
 known by some sign in things that I myself should judge to 
 be weighty and difficult."* Such was Nathaniel Chauncey's 
 construction of the first article in the Saybrook Platform, 
 which is that " the elder or elders of a particular church, with 
 the consent of the brethren of the same, have power, and 
 ought to exercise church discipline according to the rule of 
 God's word in relation to all scandals that fall out within the 
 
 * Chauncey Memorials, pp 102-103.
 
 46 
 
 same.'' Surely the notion of " a silent democracy" had been 
 fully developed when a pastor was settled with no other con- 
 cession of privilege to the brotherhood in matters of church 
 government, than that he would permit the mind of the church 
 to be known by some sign in difficult and weighty cases, he 
 himself being the sole judge as to what cases were weighty and 
 difficult. 
 
 The history of the churches in Connecticut, under the con- 
 stitution formed at Saybrook, divides itself naturally into three 
 half-century periods. For nearly fifty years, the working of 
 the constitution was chiefly in the hands of the men who, to- 
 ward the close of that period, became distinguishable as the 
 "old light" party, They were Calvinists in theory; they 
 seem to have accepted and held the established Confession of 
 Faith without any difficulty or equivocation ; but they had 
 been molded in their intellectual and religious habits, and in all 
 their ideas of the church and its ordinances, by the influences 
 which brought in the half-way covenant. They were very 
 naturally, not to say inevitably, formalists, if we may use that 
 word without implying that they rejected the idea of spiritual 
 religion. It is not for any of us to say that they were not truly 
 good men, and in their way earnest and faithful ; or that they 
 were not doing a good work in their day, unlike as their ideas 
 and modes of working were to ours. In those fifty years, the 
 ecclesiastical constitution, notwithstanding any imperfections 
 of its own, and notwithstanding any errors or excesses in the 
 administration of it, was gradually bringing the churches, and 
 especially the ministers into a closer union with each other ; 
 and was preparing them for perils and conflicts, and for achieve- 
 ments of which they had little anticipation. During that period, 
 new towns were settled and incorporated, and every new town 
 had its church, its meeting-house, and its minister ; two new 
 counties were organized, and each new county had its consocia- 
 tion of churches, and its association of pastors, according to the
 
 47 
 
 Platform. The collegiate school soon migrated from its tem- 
 poraiy abode at Say brook ; and in the home which, after a per- 
 ilous conflict, had been gained for it at New Haven, it grew 
 into a flourishing institution in a most intimate connection 
 with the clergy, who, at the close of this period, had been ed- 
 ucated there, almost without an exception. Great and persist- 
 ent efforts were made for the reformation of morals, for the 
 thorough indoctrination of the people by the domestic and pa- 
 rochial catechising of children, and for the general education 
 of the young in such parochial schools as the poverty of that 
 period could provide. The dreadful tendency to barbarism 
 a tendency incident to the growing up of a colony in such a 
 wilderness, and aggravated by the effects of wars, Indian, 
 French and Spanish, was heroically and not unsuccessfully re- 
 sisted. By the laborious fidelity of those pastors in their ways 
 of working, the people of their parishes were prepared, in some 
 sort, for the great and memorable religious awakening which 
 marks so signally the latter part of that half-century. And 
 that the enthusiastic excesses, and the acrimonious controver- 
 sies and recriminations which followed the awakening, did not 
 produce by their repulsive force a far wider defection through 
 cold Aminianism and Socinianism into mere Deism and Infi- 
 delity, may perhaps be ascribed in part, to those intimate rela- 
 tions among the churches, and especially among their pastors, 
 which had been effected by the ecclesiastical constitution of 
 the colony. 
 
 But we must not forget what were the ends which the pro- 
 jectors and contrivers of this constitution had in view. " A 
 permanent establishment " was indeed obtained, for church and 
 state were more securely bound together than before ; but how 
 was it in regard to that " good and regular issue in cases sub- 
 ject to ecclesiastical discipline," which was hoped for? The 
 venerable Dr. Trumbull, ardent in everything, was an ardent 
 friend to the ecclesiastical constitution ; but the second volume
 
 48 
 
 of his history shows what he thought about the way in which 
 it was administered while the " old light" men had the work- 
 ing of it. That it had any efficacy at all in preventing, or in 
 adjusting those local controversies which are inevitably inci- 
 dent to the government of all self-governed churches, does not 
 appear in all the history of that half-century. 
 
 For example : In 1728, a difficulty arose in Guilford about 
 the ordination of a pastor. A large minority of the church 
 and parish protested in vain. Finding their protest disregard- 
 ed by the ordaining council, as well as by the majority of the 
 church and parish, they refused to sit under the ministry that 
 had been thus imposed upon them, and withdrew. Nearly 
 fifty of them were members of the church They were nu- 
 merous enough to be a church by themselves ; and they judged 
 themselves able to support the expenses of public worship. 
 They distinctly renounced the Saybrook Platform, and falling 
 back upon rights which they considered older and more sacred 
 than the work of any synod, they set up worship as an inde- 
 pendent Christian congregation, having employed a regularly 
 approbated candidate to preach to them. In all these proceed- 
 ings, we find no interference of the consociation. On the 
 contrary when this seceding minority applied to the legislature, 
 in 1729, for leave to become a distinct ecclesiastical society, 
 their petition was rejected, and a commission of three minis- 
 ters was appointed by the General Court to visit Guilford and 
 attempt a reconciliation between the parties. That commit- 
 tee, having heard and considered the objections urged by the 
 seceding party against the minister, pronounced the objections 
 insufficient, and simply advised the secession to return and fill 
 up the vacant sittings in the great new meeting house, and to 
 let the past be forgiven and forgotten on both sides. Of course 
 such advice, offered in such a way, was not accepted ; and if 
 the Reverend Commissioners had understood the nature of a 
 Guilford parish controversy as well as we do in these later
 
 49 
 
 times, they might have saved the paper on which their advice 
 was written. Those seceders had made up their minds that 
 Mr. Ruggles, the young minister imposed upon them by the 
 majority, was not the minister for them. They had therefore 
 made up their minds to disown the Saybrook Platform, with 
 which, as the ecclesiastical establishment of the Colony, the 
 cause of Mr. Ruggles and the majority seemed to be, in some 
 way identified. On both points they were conscientious as 
 well as willful perhaps the more conscientious for being will- 
 ful certainly the more willful for being conscientious. The 
 result of their petition to the General Court had wakened them 
 to grave doubts concerning the right of the legislature to in- 
 terpose with unsolicited advice in a dispute about the fitness 
 of a given preacher for a given parish. Guided either by their 
 own ingenuity or by that of some adviser, they came to the 
 conclusion that as British subjects, they had a right to se- 
 cede from the establishment. An act of Parliament, passed in 
 the reign of William and Mary, and referred to in a statute of 
 the Colony, for similar purposes, provided relief for sober dis- 
 senters from the established order, and prescribed the steps by 
 which a dissenting preacher and his congregation might obtain 
 a legal protection. Claiming the benefit of that twofold legis- 
 lation, the seceding party presented themselves before the coun- 
 ty court in New Haven, that by taking the necessary oaths, 
 and subscribing the required declaration, they might be qualified 
 in law to worship by themselves. After a five months' oppor- 
 tunity for deliberation and for consultation, the court yielded 
 to their demand. But this, of course, did not exempt them 
 from the necessity of paying the taxes imposed upon them by 
 the parish from which they had seceded. They, therefore, 
 from the vantage ground which they had gained, renewed their 
 petition to the legislature for relief, and for a full incorporation 
 as an ecclesiastical society. A partial relief was granted ; but 
 
 the legislature adhering to its old habit of playing the bishop 
 
 8
 
 50 
 
 over the churches, must needs persist in the preposterous at- 
 tempt to bring the seceders back, and make them settle down 
 under the ministry of Mr. Ruggles. An ecclesiastical council 
 of ten ministers and churches, selected from three counties by 
 the legislature, was ordered to meet in Guilford, and bring the 
 controversy to a close. In compliance with the advice of that 
 council, the church, acting judicially, suspended from com- 
 munion those who had seceded from it, already more numerous 
 than those they had left behind. It was yet to be discovered 
 that church-censures in such cases have no efficacy for good. 
 Thus the controversy proceeded. The General Association, 
 at the proposal of the legislature, and with the consent of the 
 separating party, met at Guilford, heard the parties, and adjourn- 
 ed. Then the legislature sent a committee of its own, who 
 heard the parties and reported recommending the appointment 
 of another council. Such a council was appointed, with a 
 commission from the legislature to hear and " finally deter- 
 mine" the case ; but it accomplished nothing. Then another 
 committee from the legislature went, heard the parties and report- 
 ed ; then a third legislative committee went, who at last reported 
 that to grant the prayer of the persevering petitioners, whose 
 continual coming had so long wearied that honorable body, 
 would be " for the peace of the town and the interests of reli- 
 gion/' Five years that conflict raged, and thus it ended.* 
 
 All this while the church in Gnilford. so persistently patron- 
 ized by the General Court, had never accepted the Saybrook 
 Constitution, arid therefore was not really one of the established 
 churches according to the act of 1708. In that case, the 
 church was not considered as dis-established by adhering to 
 the original platform of the New England churches. But when 
 a somewhat similar case of difficulty arose in Canterbury, a few 
 years later, a very dissimilar course was taken. The majority of 
 
 the church refused to accept, as their pastor, the minister whom 
 
 . . 
 
 *Trumbull, Hist, of Conu. vol. ii, chap, 7,
 
 51 
 
 the majority of the parish had chosen. Yet the consociation 
 of Windham county convened ; and by counting in sundry de- 
 linquent members who were under censure, they increased the 
 minority into what they thought might pass for a majority, 
 and then proceeded to ordination. The church withdrew from 
 the consociation, and from the parish, placed itself upon the 
 ancient Congregational platform, and found that its separate 
 meeting for worship was pronounced not only schismatic but 
 illegal.* In Milford, not far from the same time, a minority 
 protesting against the settlement of a pastor, and afterwards 
 seceding, were compelled to take a course like that which had 
 been taken by the minority at Guilford, and were even con- 
 strained to make themselves, for the time being, Presbyterians 
 under the presbytery of New Brunswick, in order to gain a 
 toleration which they could not have as Congregationalists. 
 After twelve years of legalized annoyance, they obtained from 
 the legislature an incorporation as the Second Ecclesiastical 
 Society in Milford, and their Presbyterianism vanished away.f 
 At an early stage in the progress or perhaps I might more 
 properly say, in the sequel of the great awakening, as soon as 
 the irregularities and extravagances incidental to such a move- 
 
 & o 
 
 ment in such times, began to appear, the great body of the 
 ministers throughout the colony were not unreasonably alarm- 
 ed ; and it is not to be wondered at that, in their inexperience 
 as to the way of dealing with such perils, and under the guid- 
 ance of principles which they had always assumed as axioms, 
 they were led into a too conservative policy. In New Haven 
 county especially, the severest measures were employed by the 
 association and the consociation against those pastors who 
 could be charged with any irregularity. The pastor of Derby 
 was excluded from the association because he had preached to 
 a Baptist congregation within some other minister's parochial 
 
 * Trumbull, vol. ii, pp. 178-184. Ho%'ey, Life and Times of Isaac Backus, p. 18. 
 t Trumbull, vol. ii, chap. 13.
 
 52 
 
 bounds. The pastor of West Haven, for some imprudent ex- 
 pressions, was dismissed from his charge, notwithstanding his 
 frankly expressed regret, and thereupon the " old light" men 
 expressed their exultation by saying that they had put out one 
 new light, and would put them all out. Three of the members 
 of the New Haven association assisted in the ordination of a 
 pastor over the church in Salisbury, which had been formed 
 on the Cambridge Platform, and for that reason they were sus- 
 pended from all associational communion.* The minister of 
 Branford was a new light. On one occasion he preached to a 
 little Baptist church in Wallingford. His so doing was, by the 
 consociation, pronounced disorderly, and he was therefore de-, 
 prived of his seat in that body. Not long afterwards, he was 
 arraigned for various extravagant expressions in his sermons 
 some of them obviously perverted and distorted, and for the 
 general course of his policy in regard to the excitements of those 
 times, and at last he was, in form, deposed from the ministry. 
 He went on with his work in his own church and parish, his 
 people, with few exceptions, adhered to him, not forgetting to 
 pay his salary, and even increasing it. The legislature, on the 
 petition of a few disaffected parishioners of his, endeavored to 
 interfere, but did not succeed ; and that was the end of it. 
 About seven years afterwards, he was quietly invited to sit 
 with the consociation ; and no more was said on the subject.f 
 The extant records of the General Association begin with 
 the year 1738. That year there was a full meeting of ten 
 members, every association being represented by two delegates. 
 In 1741, eight were present, of whom the youngest was Joseph 
 Bellamy. On that occasion, with warm expressions of thank- 
 fulness to God " for an extraordinary revival of religion in this 
 land," the most judicious and Christian suggestions were made 
 to the particular associations as to what ministers should do at 
 
 * Trumbull, vol. ii, pp. 195, 196. t Trumbull, vol. ii, pp. 196-233.
 
 53 
 
 such a time, not only to promote the great awakening, but to 
 maintain mutual confidence and earnest co-operation among 
 themselves. The next year, with renewed expressions of 
 thankfulness, warnings and cautions against errors of doctrine 
 and irregularities in practice, and against the impending danger 
 of divisions in the churches, were given out to the ministers 
 
 ^^ 
 
 and to the churches. The next year, (1743,) the utterances 
 from the General Association are in a tone of still greater alarm ; 
 yet there is no syllable which we, as their successors, after the 
 lapse of one hundred and sixteen years, have any occasion to 
 regret. But two years afterwards, (1745,) eight members be- 
 ing present, " the following resolve was come into." 
 
 " Whereas there has of late years been many errors in doctrine, 
 and disorders in practice, prevailing in the churches of this land, 
 which seem to have a threatening aspect upon these churches and 
 whereas Mr. George Whitefield has been the promoter, or at least 
 the faulty occasion of many of these errors and disorders, this asso- 
 ciation think it needful for them to declare that if the said Mr. 
 Whitt'field should make his progress through this government, it 
 would by no means be advisable for any of our ministers to admit 
 him into their pulpits, or for any of our people to attend upon his 
 preaching and administrations." 
 
 This seems like a harsh judgment. We honor the name of 
 Whitefield. Doubtless, 
 
 " the tear 
 That fell upon his Bible was sincere." 
 
 But let us remember that the Whitefield of history, is not ex- 
 actly the Whitefield of popular traditions. The famous evan- 
 gelist, whose first visit to New England was coincident in time 
 with the religious revival of 1740, had been received by the 
 pastors and churches of Connecticut with an almost unanimous 
 welcome, as if he were an angel of God. He deserved such a 
 welcome ; for he was a true evangelist, earnest, faithful, fervent, 
 self-sacrificing, eloquent as if gifted with a tongue of fire. But 
 after all, he was only a man with more zeal than judgment,
 
 54 
 
 better fitted to rouse and agitate, than to guide and instruct ; 
 and in the few years between his first visit and his second, a 
 thick growth of mischievous enthusiasms and disorganizing ex- 
 travagances had sprung up in his track, and were unquestion- 
 ably the result, in part, of his unbalanced and unguarded teach- 
 ing. Against those enthusiastic and destructive practices, and 
 against the erroneous opinions and beliefs with which they were 
 identified, Edwards, and all the New England pastors who 
 were known as sharing in the great revival, had freely and 
 boldly testified. But Whitefield had never offered one word 
 that could be construed as retracting any of the mischievous 
 words or actions which had proceeded from his ill informed and 
 inconsiderate zeal ; nor one word of caution against the principles 
 or the proceedings of those frantic admirers of his who were 
 spreading around them confusion and every evil work, and 
 were bringing not the great revival only but religion itself into 
 contempt. Every word alleged against him by that General 
 Association of 1745 was literally true. Yet it must be confess- 
 ed that in thus denouncing one who, with all his rashness, and 
 with all the shallowness of his views, and with all the inci- 
 dental mischiefs that attended his ministry, was nevertheless 
 most manifestly a chosen instrument of God for a blessed service, 
 both in Britain and in America, they committed an error as grave 
 perhaps, and as likely to be mischievous, as any error of his. 
 
 It is quite in keeping with the spirit then predominating in 
 church and state, that the fulmination against Whitefield, on 
 the record of 1745, is immediately followed by votes about the 
 revival and keeping up of ecclesiastical discipline. The next 
 year we find questions about ecclesiastical discipline again. In 
 1747, one question about discipline is answered ; and, 
 the scarcity of copies of the Saybrook Platform being 
 noticed, a member is appointed to procure and distribute a 
 number of copies which are understood to be in the custody of 
 the secretary of the colony. The next year, Joseph Bellamy
 
 55 
 
 being again a member, the importance of catechising is the 
 first theme, and Watts's catechisms are commended, though 
 not as a substitute for the Assembly's shorter catechism ; 
 another attempt is made to obtain from the secretary those re- 
 ported copies of the Saybrook Platform ; and, in view of u the 
 great prevalence of vice and profaneness," and of "a lamen- 
 table indifference in spiritual concerns among the people," 
 ministers are earnestly entreated to deal with the people of their 
 charge by personal private addresses. For the two years next 
 following, no business was transacted ; the records seem as if 
 the General Association was dying if not already dead. But 
 from 1751 onward, there are new signs of life. Soon after- 
 wards a great alarm at the progress of doctrinal errors, Socin- 
 ian, Arian, Arminian and Pelagian, begins to show itself. The 
 minutes for 1758 are wanting. But in 1759, the record is 
 alive with references to the Wallingford case. It is the begin- 
 ning of the second half-century. 
 
 That Wallingford case the ordination of James Dana, from 
 Harvard College, (afterwards Dr. Dana.) by an old light coun- 
 cil, against the protest of a respectable minority, and against a 
 positive prohibition from the consociation of New Haven coun- 
 ty, which had been convened to forbid the ordination of a can- 
 didate suspected of doctrinal unsoundness marks the com- 
 plete and final overthrow of the " old lights" as a dominant 
 party. Their great fortress, " our ecclesiastical constitution," 
 had been seized, and all its guns were turned upon them. A 
 new generation of ministers, trained under the influences of 
 the great awakening, and indoctrinated to some extent by the 
 writings of Edwards and Bellamy, had come. The era of the 
 New England theology was opening. While the new lights 
 were in the minority, their respect fop the ecclesiastical constitu- 
 tion had not been very profound, and on the whole, they can 
 hardly he said to have had much reason to think well of it. 
 But now they found it an exceedingly useful arrangement;
 
 56 
 
 though some of the churches which they had formed, irregu- 
 larly, still stood out against it.* Those ministers in New Ha- 
 ven county, who had so exaggerated and perverted the powers 
 of association and of consociation, found those powers no 
 longer under their control. They, in their turn, were cen- 
 sured and excluded for disorderly proceedings, with singular 
 poetic justice ; and in their turn they found that as long as 
 their churches and parishes stood by them, such censure and 
 exclusion was not very hard to bear. 
 
 The second half century of our ecclesiastical confederation, 
 from 1758 to 1808, has its memorable features. During that 
 half century our missionary work began, under the guidance 
 of the General Association. In 1774 the first notice of mis- 
 sions to the new settlements appears upon our records ; and a 
 system of operations was begun which, though often modified 
 according to the lessons of experience and the changes in the 
 work, has never been relinquished. In the year 1800. the 
 first attempt was made by our churches, through the same or- 
 ganization, to send a missionary far hence to the heathen of 
 the wilderness.f But of this topic a special statement has 
 already been given in another form. 
 
 * One of these was the White Haven Church in New Haven, now commonly known 
 as the North Church. See Dr. Dutton's Historical Discourses. 
 
 fThe author of this discourse may be allowed to say that his father, the Reverend 
 David Bacon, was the missionary. Nor will it be impertinent to copy here a few sen- 
 tences concerning him, from a Historical Discourse pronounced at Tallmadge, Ohio, 
 June 24, 1857. 
 
 In arly life I know not at what age he had been the subject of a deep and thor- 
 ough religious experience ; and through his spiritual conflicts and deliverances he had 
 been brought into a special sympathy with the self-sacrificing spirit of Brainerd, that 
 saintly New England missionary who wore his young life out among the Indians of 
 New Jersey and Pennsylvania long ago, and whose biography, written by Jonathan 
 Edwards, has wakened in later ages, and in other lands, such minds as Henry Mar- 
 tyn, to a holy emulation. Thus, at a period when missions to the heathen were little 
 thought of, he cherished in his solitary bosom the fire that is now glowing, less in- 
 tensely indeed, but with a vital warmth, in millions of Christian hearts. He longed 
 for that self-denying service ; but there were none to send him forth. Disappoint- 
 ments in his worldly business inflamed, instead of discouraging, his desire of a ser- 
 vice so self-denying, and to worldly minds so uninviting. With limited opportunities 
 and means, he devoted himself to study in preparation for that work. At last the
 
 57 
 
 That date, 1774, which marks the beginning of our mis- 
 sions, is suggestive of another topic. In 1769, the General 
 Association was assembled in this town of Norwich ; and then, 
 for the first time, " the dark and threatening aspect of Divine 
 Providence upon our nation and land, in regard to their civil 
 liberties and public interest," is noticed on the record. In 1774, 
 a spirited -and patriotic " letter of condolence" is prepared and 
 sent " to the ministers of Boston, under the present melan- 
 choly circumstances of that town," " suffering the severe 
 resentment of the British Parliament." la 1775, the General 
 Association, " taking into serious consideration the distressing 
 and melancholy state of public affairs in the British Americancol- 
 onies, and the dangers they are now threatened with from the 
 oppressive measures of the British Court," summon themselves 
 and their brethren, and the churches, to the religious duties of 
 so great a crisis, and especially to devout humiliation and 
 earnest prayer. In 1776, the " General Association of the pas- 
 
 the Trustees of the Connecticut Missionary Society, two years after the institution of 
 that Board, were persuaded to attempt, on a very small scale, a mission to the In- 
 dians; and he was commissioned, for six months, to perform a journey of exploration 
 and experiment among the Indian tribes in that unknown wilderness beyond Lake 
 Erie. On tlie eighth of August, 1800, he set forth from Hartford; and the scale 
 of liberality on which that mission was to be supported may be estimated from the 
 fact that the missionary went his way, not only alone, but on foot, and with his lug- 
 gage on his back, to rejoice in whatever opportunities he might find of being helped 
 along by any charitable traveler with a spare seat in his wagon. Having acquired 
 such information as seemed sufficient to determine the location of the mission, he im- 
 mediately returned, and on the first of January, 1801, having been in the meantime 
 solemnly consecrated to his work by ordination, he set his face towards the wilder- 
 ness again, with his young wife, and her younger brother, a boy of fourteen years, 
 [Beaumont Parks, Esq., now of Springfield, Illinois,] to encounter the hardships, not 
 of the long journey only, bnt of that new home to which their journey would conduct 
 them. Of their perils and privations there of their disappointments and discour- 
 agements I might speak, if the time and the occasion would permit. I will only 
 say that as soon as the inevitable expenses of a mission so far remote from all 
 civilized communities, and involving the necessity of an outlay for schools and for 
 industrial operations, began to confound the limited expectations with which the work 
 had been attempted, the Trustees, frightened by unexpected drafts on their treasury, 
 abandoned the enterprise ; and the missionary was ordered to New Connecticut. In 
 the month of August, he left the isle of Mackinaw, with his wife and their two chil- 
 dren, the youngest less than six weeks old ; and after a weary and dangerous voyage, 
 some part of which was performed in an open canoe, they arrived safe on the soil of 
 the Western Reserve. Tallmadye Semi-cetUennial Commemoration, pp. 47 48. 
 
 9
 
 58 
 
 tors of the consociated churches of the Colony of Connecti- 
 cut" sends out, for the first time, a printed document. That 
 publication contains, among other matters, a formal address to 
 the pastors and the churches, portraying the necessity of re- 
 pentance and general reformation, and of seeking God's favor 
 and help at such a crisis. In 1777, the quiet change of a sin- 
 gle word in the customary heading of the minutes, intimates 
 that a great event in the world's history, had taken place : 
 "At a meeting of the General Association of the STATE of 
 Connecticut." The Colony of Connecticut had ceased to be. 
 Another significant fact records itself upon the minutes for 
 1788. " On motion made by the Association of the western 
 district of New Haven county, the Association voted that the 
 slave-trade is UNJUST, and that every justifiable measure ought 
 to be taken to suppress it. Voted also that Drs. Goodrich, Ed- 
 wards and Wales be a committee to draw up an address and 
 petition to the General Assembly, that some effectual laws may 
 be made for the abolition of the slave- trade." A reference to 
 the records of the State will show that at the next session of 
 the legislature the slave-trade was prohibited, and heavy penal- 
 ties denounced against it. This action, however, in the Gen- 
 eral Association of 1788, was by no means the beginning of 
 agitation by the pastors of Connecticut against the slave-trade, 
 or against slavery. Long before that date, the pulpit had given 
 an unequivocal testimony against the injustice of converting 
 human beings into merchandize. For example, I have before 
 me here a printed copy of " a sermon preached to the Corpora- 
 tion of Freemen in Farmington, at their meeting on Tuesday, 
 September 20, 1774, and published at their desire." The occa-' 
 sion of the meeting was the semi-annual election of repre- 
 sentatives to the legislature. The preacher was Levi Hart 
 a native of Farmington, but then, and for a long time after- 
 wards the honored " pastor of a church in Preston."* Lib- 
 
 * Dr. Hart's parish in Preston is now the town of Griswold.
 
 59 
 
 erty is the subject of the sermon ; and on the title-page is that 
 holy motto, " The Spirit of the Lord God is upon me, because 
 he hath annointed me to proclaim liberty to the captives." 
 Treating of liberty, the preacher could not but treat of slavery. 
 In the preface to his pamphlet, he offers it as his reason for 
 consenting to publish his discourse, " that the subject and oc- 
 casion gave him opportunity to cast in his mite for the oppress- 
 ed and injured Africans whose cause he thought himself bound 
 to plead, and to bear his testimony against the cruel and bar- 
 barous slave-trade." He " pretends not to pronounce on the 
 impropriety of the slave-trade in a political view this would 
 be out of his province ; but he would submit to the gentlemen 
 of the law, whether the admission of slavery in a government 
 so democratical as that of the colony of Connecticut, doth not 
 tend to the subversion of its happy constitution." He adds, 
 " Be this as it may, if the slave-trade is contrary to the law of 
 nature, which is the law of God, it is more than time it was ef- 
 fectually prohibited." He professes himself " fully convinced 
 that there is no more reason or justice in our enslaving the Af- 
 ricans than there would be in their enslaving us." In the ser- 
 mon itself, he says, " Of all the enjoyments of the present life, 
 that of liberty is the most precious and valuable, and a state of 
 slavery the most gloomy to a generous mind ; to enslave men, 
 therefore, who have not forfeited their liberty, is a most atro- 
 cious violation of one of the first laws of nature." He pro- 
 nounces " the horrible slave-trade, carried on by numbers, and 
 tolerated by authority in this country," " a flagrant violation 
 of the law of nature, of the natural rights of mankind." Such 
 preaching was orthodox before the Declaration of Indepen- 
 dence, and however it may be elsewhere, such preaching has 
 never ceased to be orthodox in Connecticut. In that very year, 
 1774, the doctrine of that sermon began to take effect upon 
 the legislation of the Colony that had not yet become a state. 
 The bringing of another slave into Connecticut was thence-
 
 60 
 
 forward prohibited ; and heavy penalties were laid upon the 
 importer and the purchaser. The continued agitation of the 
 great wrong, continued to have its effect upon our legislation. 
 Slavery arid the slave-trade, being persistently denounced as 
 wrong, were persistently discouraged by the state. Four years 
 before the date of that memorial from the General Association, 
 slavery itself had been prospectively abolished by an act provi- 
 ding for the freedom of all persons born thereafter. The memo- 
 rial then, from the General Association in 1788, was not a me- 
 morial against the importation of slaves into Connecticut ; for 
 that sort of slave-trade was already effectually prohibited. The 
 law which that memorial asked for, and which was enacted 
 accordingly, was a law making it penal for any citizen of Con- 
 necticut to have any concern in the African slave-trade any- 
 where, " as master, factor, supercargo, owner or hirer, in whole, 
 or in part, of any vessel." It ought not to be forgotten, on 
 such an occasion as this, that the abolition of slavery in this 
 State, and in every state in which it has been abolished as 
 yet, is due in no small measure to the testimony which the min- 
 isters of God's word have given against the moral wrong of 
 slavery. 
 
 It was not found in those days, nor was it pretended, that a 
 fearless holding forth of God's word against the wickedness of 
 oppressing the poor, and of buying and selling men for gain, 
 was inconsistent with the prosperity of spiritual religion. The 
 transition is easy, then, to another feature in the history of our 
 second half-century. It deserves our thankful commemoration 
 that while this period began in the depth of the religious de- 
 clension which followed the revival of 1740, and while the 
 first five and twenty years of the half-century [1758-1783] 
 are dark with signs of growing demoralization, and with the 
 progressive decay of godliness under the influence of war, of 
 political agitation and revolution, of universal insolvency, and 
 of every temptation which comes with the fluctuations of a
 
 61 
 
 paper currency and with a general failure to fulfill commercial 
 engagements the close of the eighteenth century and the 
 beginning of the nineteenth, mark the blessed era of the re- 
 newed and continued influence of God's Holy Spirit in the 
 reviving of religion. From that time forward the blessing 
 has never been entirely withdrawn from our churches. The 
 steady prosperity and progress of religion in the form of a 
 manifested work of God's grace within the soul, our increa- 
 sed familiarity with the phenomena of conversion as developed 
 in the consciousness and in the life, and our habit of distin- 
 guishing and teaching our people to distinguish, more carefully 
 and exactly, after the manner of Edwards, between what are 
 and what are not the tests of religious experience have reac- 
 ted, perhaps, on our theology in some particulars ; and on the 
 other hand, our theology, coming out of its scholastic formu- 
 las, and laying aside, to some extent, in our public minis- 
 trations, the costume of technical phrases, brings forth the 
 ancient and immutable truth with more simplicity, and with 
 less danger of its being perverted to enthusiastic or fanatical ex- 
 travagance, if not with greater power of impression on the 
 conscience and the emotions. May we not say with humility 
 that we have learned, better than our fathers knew nay that 
 we have learned by their experience and by our own how to 
 deal with the irregularities and extravagances that frightened 
 them ? By the favor of God, the religious awakenings of the 
 present century, in the field of our immediate care and labor, 
 have been followed with less and less of such reaction and de- 
 pression as followed the great awakening of 1740, and caused 
 it to stand the glorious but lonely landmark of that age. 
 
 There are many here to whom the most memorable changes 
 of the last half-century, beginning in 1808, are matters of 
 personal remembrance. Who of us, for example, needs to be 
 reminded that the missionary aspiration and effort which made 
 its little mark upon our records in 1774, and which, from that
 
 62 
 
 time forward, began to mingle itself with all the sympathies 
 and yearnings of devotion in our churches, was only the inti- 
 mation, or the faintly dawning light of a new era of evangel- 
 ism, which in 1808 had not yet begun ? At that date, the only 
 organization which our churches had, through which to act for 
 the propagation of the gospel at home or abroad, was the old 
 Connecticut Missionary Society with its annual contribution 
 in the month of May, taken in all the congregations by virtue 
 of a " brief" from the Governor, and ill conformity with a leg- 
 islative order. The entire system of those arrangements by 
 which we are now acting on all the extent of our country, 
 from ocean to ocean, and from the head springs of the Missis- 
 sippi to the Southern Gulf the entire system by which we 
 are sending out the knowledge of God in Christ, not only to 
 the waste places and wildernesses of our own broad Union, but 
 to the ends of the earth, was yet to be developed, and has 
 been the growth of our last half-century. 
 
 That annual rescript from the Governor, authorizing a con- 
 tribution in the churches of our order for missions to the new 
 settlements, reminds us of another and most conspicuous fact 
 in the history of the last fifty years. The legal establish- 
 ment of the Saybrook Platform always an equivocal thing, 
 and more of a burthen than a dignity or immunity to the 
 churches that did not distinctly dissent from the system was 
 silently but finally repealed in 1784, in a revision of the stat- 
 ute book. The churches and parishes were by that repeal left 
 to adopt whatever scheme of doctrine or of discipline they 
 might severally choose, and to change the same at their discre- 
 tion. But still ours was, in some vague sense, ' the standing 
 order. " The adherents of every other religious or ecclesias- 
 tical system had been freed from every burthen or shadow of 
 a burthen ; but public worship in some form was still presu- 
 med, by law, to be the duty of every citizen, and those who 
 did not prefer to be enrolled elsewhere were members of
 
 63 
 
 our parishes. Forty-two years ago, this last vestige of the 
 ancient union of our churches with the civil order of the com- 
 monwealth was swept away, and we were placed fairly and 
 unequivocally on that basis of absolute religious liberty which 
 Roger Williams invented as a " permanent establishment " for 
 Rhode Island. That slight change was, in fact, the completed 
 emancipation of our churches. 
 
 At the same time, though not wholly by the same process, 
 our churches have recovered their original Congregationalism ; 
 and perhaps I may say without offense, they value it so much 
 the more for their having had some experience of what it is to 
 be without it. Our ancient Congregationalism began to be re- 
 covered in the great awakening of 1740, and in those sharp and 
 strong discussions by which first the Stoddardean Sacramental- 
 ism, and then the half-way covenant were demolished. When 
 that leaven of a national church, and of what John Davenport 
 called a " parish way," had been purged out by sounder doc- 
 trine and by the wide revival of religion as a personal experi- 
 ence, there began to be of course a yearning and a half-con- 
 scious endeavor after the old Congregational way. A natural 
 reaction against the enthusiastic errors of the Separates, made 
 the name of Congregationalism, to some extent obnoxious to 
 ministers and even to churches, of the "standing order:" and 
 the struggle against the already incipient rationalism of the 
 following age, increased in the clergy at least, a sense of the 
 value of some controlling power over the churches. About 
 sixty years ago, several of the most honored pastors in Con- 
 necticut, gave a public certificate to the effect that the system 
 of church order here was Presbyterianism. I myself remem- 
 ber when the name " Congregational " was not ordinarily 
 known as the proper and distinctive designation of our churches; 
 and when the honored successor of Thomas Hooker and imme- 
 diate predecessor of Dr. Hawes, wrote himself, and printed
 
 64 
 
 himself " Pastor of the North* Presbyterian Church in Hart- 
 ford. " An alliance with the Americanized Presbyterians of 
 the Middle and Southern States was begun in the common 
 resistance to the proposed establishment of an American Epis- 
 copate by the British government before the revolution, and 
 was renewed after the war of independence, in the expectation, 
 doubtless, that both parties would be gradually assimilated 
 to each other, and would ultimately become one great and 
 powerful body. The events of the last thirty years have 
 taught us most effectually, that the idea once so widely cher- 
 ished, is purely chimerical. We have learned that nothing on 
 earth is more impracticable than the scheme of an organic Pres- 
 byterian unity, extending its jurisdiction over the whole terri- 
 tory of our common country, and binding together the Chris- 
 tian sympathies and co-operative efforts of all who hold our 
 evangelical faith, and who reject, on the one hand, the prelat- 
 ical theory of church government, yet accept, on the other 
 hand, that view of the church and of God's covenant with his 
 people, which regards the children of the church as subjects of 
 baptism. Our exclusive alliance with the Scoto-American 
 Presbyterianism in distinction from the Dutch, the German Re- 
 formed, the Lutheran, and all other organizations of like princi- 
 ples and spirit, may have been wise and useful in its day ; but 
 it has answered its purpose, and has passed away, leaving no 
 trace of its former importance, save the ceremonious but 
 pleasant interchange of single delegates with one fraction of 
 the now broken organization with which our fathers concerted 
 their " plan of union. " Our churches and our ministers, deliv- 
 ered from what had become an " entangling alliance," are 
 content, and more than content with the simple and Scriptural 
 policy which rejects all ecumenical, national, provincial, arid 
 classical judicatures ruling the churches of Christ, and recogni- 
 
 * At that time what is now " the North Church " in Hartford was not instituted!; 
 and the First Church and Society was commonly known as the " North."
 
 zes no church on earth save the local or parochial assembly and 
 fellowship of believers, and the Church Universal which in- 
 cludes all that are Christ's. We have learned, and I trust 
 we shall never forget, that the only visible union attainable or 
 really desirable, is to be found not in the Presbyterian idea of 
 government over churches, but in the Congregational idea of 
 the communion of churches. 
 
 Meanwhile in proportion as that old and true idea of the 
 communion of churches, in distinction from the idea of na- 
 tional, provincial and classical jurisdiction, has been more clearly 
 developed, and in proportion as our ecclesiastical forms and 
 practices have been progressively disentangled from their un- 
 natural connection with principles which our New England pol- 
 ity originally rejected, there has been a steady progress in the feel- 
 ing of forbearance and kindness to ward all evangelical dissenters 
 from our order, and in the free sense of catholic unity with all 
 the churches of Christ around us, whatever their distinctive 
 names or forms. Our relations to other bodies of professed 
 Christians holding the vital truths of the common salvation, 
 are gradually putting off the unseemly form of ecclesiastical 
 separation and non-intercourse, and are becoming more and 
 more transformed by the spirit of Christian brotherhood, of 
 mutual recognition, and of cooperation in the common cause. 
 We have learned that such acts of church fellowship with 
 churches outside of our own connection, as we find to be prac- 
 ticable, are our privilege and our duty. We are learning to 
 avoid all needless conflict with their prejudices against our 
 forms of order and discipline, and of doctrinal statement, and 
 to count it among our advantages that we can recognize them 
 as churches of Christ, even where it happens that by their sub- 
 jection to some " law of commandments contained in ordin- 
 ances " they are unable to acknowledge us. I trust we are 
 learning not to annoy with obtrusive offers of cooperation those 
 
 whose forms forbid them to cooperate with us, nor to demand 
 10
 
 66 
 
 a sacramental communion as the first condition of Christian 
 fraternity with those whose misfortune is that they find them- 
 selves forbidden not so much by their feelings as by their lo- 
 gic or their traditions, to commune with us in the recognition 
 of our sacraments. In this respect the true genius of our Con- 
 gregational system is better developed with us, than it was with 
 our fathers ; and is it not in this direction that the prospect 
 opens of the coming age, when differences of judgment in the less 
 momentous things shall no longer produce alienation of feeling, 
 or any incapacity of cooperation for Christ and his kingdom, 
 among those who unite in accepting the faithful saying, that 
 " Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners, " and in 
 maintaining the Apostolic principle that " with the heart man 
 believeth unto righteousness, and with the mouth confession is 
 made unto salvation." Let us be willing to learn more tho- 
 roughly as God in his providence and by his grace has already 
 constrained us to learn in part the wisdom that can bear the 
 infirmities of the weak, and that can be tolerant and patient 
 toward the ignorance and the errors, the defects and the ex- 
 cesses, and even toward the narrowness and schismatic exclu- 
 siveness, which are not wholly inconsistent with the reality of 
 a professed faith in the Saviour of sinners. As we have learned 
 to cooperate with other churches in all good works in which 
 they can cooperate with us, let us be willing to learn the added 
 lesson of a larger and more catholic charity toward those who 
 separate themselves and work apart. So shall we, cheerfully 
 following others when they go before us, and gently winning 
 and leading onward those who can be moved by our example, 
 leave still further behind us the days and the spirit of sectarian 
 strife. He who leads the blind by a way which they know 
 not, has led us in this way; and as we find ourselves brought 
 out by no wisdom of our own, from the chilling enclosure of 
 high and strong division walls, into the warm sunshine of a 
 and brighter day,
 
 67 
 
 " The breath of heaven, fresh blowing, pure and sweet, 
 With day-spring born," 
 
 let us say to that guiding spirit of catholic freedom and frater- 
 nity which we have learned already to enjoy nay, rather let 
 us say to that Holy Spirit of God who seals and sanctifies his 
 elect not under our forms of ministration only, but under many 
 forms, 
 
 " A little onward lend thy guiding hand 
 To these dark steps, a little further on." 
 
 Our churches then, in recovering their original Congrega- 
 tionalism from an unfortunate complication with ideas and prin- 
 ciples derived from other systems, have become, and are still 
 becoming, not more sectarian, but less so. They are gaining, 
 year by year, if I mistake not, a larger and more catholic habit 
 of thought and practice in relation to other Christian bodies, than 
 our fathers knew ; and in this way the true genius of our sys- 
 tem, with its two cardinal principles of the completeness and 
 self-government of each local church under Christ, and of the 
 free communion of the churches with each other, is finding 
 its natural and full development. 
 
 I feel that the historical survey which we have taken is in- 
 adequate to the theme, and may be found to need correction in 
 many of the particulars, if not in the general outline ; but I 
 may say that I have endeavored to perform, in a truthful and 
 impartial spirit, the duty which was assigned to me. We have 
 traced imperfectly indeed, and indistinctly, but not without 
 conscientious care, the circumstances in which the peculiar 
 confederation of our churches had its beginning, the original 
 intent and purpose of the arrangement, the method in which 
 it was established, the measure of success which attended its 
 early administration as a scheme of ecclesiastical power, and 
 the modifications which three half-centuries, so full of moral 
 and political changes, and of religious awakening and progress, 
 have wrought in the manner and spirit of its working. What 
 then has been the use of that " ecclesiastical constitution"
 
 68 
 
 which was set up in the little wilderness colony of Connec- 
 ticut, one hundred and fifty years ago ? What is there which 
 makes the first meeting of our General Association an event 
 worthy of the commemoration which it receives from us to- 
 day ? The answer to such a question is incorporated with all 
 the history of American Congregationalism from that day to 
 the present hour. Nowhere in the United States does any 
 intelligent man think of Congregationalism as a method of ec- 
 clesiastical organization and communion without including in 
 the thought two elements which are, partly at least, the con- 
 tribution of Connecticut to the completeness and stability of 
 the system. 
 
 Everywhere throughout the United States, we find as an 
 inevitable incident of Congregationalism, the voluntary but 
 formal and recognized association of pastors and other min- 
 isters. These clerical " Associations " are not for any juris- 
 diction or government over the churches ; they abjure all pre- 
 tense of corporate authority, and the churches everywhere have, 
 long ago, ceased to regard them with suspicion. They are 
 simply associations of Congregational ministers for fellowship 
 and mutual improvement, for mutual advice and help in the 
 exigencies of their work, for examining and certifying to the 
 churches the qualifications of candidates for the ministry, for 
 consultation on whatever relates to the interests of Christ's 
 kingdom, and for giving united counsel or testimony on what- 
 ever question of ecclesiastical order, of Christian duty, or, if 
 need be, of religious doctrine, may fairly come before them. 
 It has been proved by experience that without the recognized 
 and formal association of pastors for such purposes, the churches 
 will become, in the strife of sects and the fluctuations of opin- 
 ion, a prey to the spoiler. It was in Connecticut, and as are- 
 suit of our Saybrook constitution, that such association of pas- 
 tors, never dreamed of by the framers of the Cambridge Plat- 
 form, became an established arrangement in the system of Con-
 
 69 
 
 gregationalism. Some rudimental attempts at such association 
 seem to have been made before, especially in the neighborhood 
 of Boston ; but the idea now universally accepted, of a sys- 
 tem of clerical associations spreading over the whole country, 
 including all Congregational ministers who recognize each oth- 
 er's regular standing in the clerical profession, maintaining a 
 widely extended intercourse by delegation and correspondence, 
 and giving unity and completeness to our ecclesiastical system 
 without infringing at any point on the self-government of the 
 churches, seems not to have been entertained elsewhere till the 
 usefulness of associations had been proved by experience in 
 Connecticut. 
 
 The other element of our Saybrook constitution, namely, 
 the special consociation of churches in districts, has found less 
 favor beyond the limits of Connecticut ; but the example of 
 our confederation has had its influence everywhere. The sta- 
 ted annual meeting of churches by their delegates in what are 
 called " Conferences of churches," for consultation on the 
 state of religion within their own bounds, and on the ways and 
 means of doing good, is only another form of consociation, 
 which differs from ours by leaving to each church an unlimited 
 liberty to select its own councils in all cases of difficulty in the 
 administration of its own affairs. And everywhere unless 
 the partiality incident to my position as a Connecticut Congre- 
 gationalist misleads my judgment the sentiment of the com- 
 munion of churches, the consciousness of the duty which 
 churches owe to each other, and the habit of mutual watchful- 
 ness and helpfulness among churches of the same vicinity, have 
 been sustained and invigorated by the example of constant 
 fidelity to each other among our churches. Notwithstanding 
 the well defined propositions of the Cambridge Platform con- 
 cerning " the communion of churches one with another, " and 
 notwithstanding the many recorded yearnings of the New Eng- 
 land fathers for some stipulated and constant intercourse that
 
 70 
 
 should not impair the independence of the churches, our Amer- 
 ican Congregationalism might have lost, in process of time, that 
 great principle of communion and mutual responsibility which 
 is no less essential to the system than the coordinate principle 
 of independence ; each being the complement of the other. If 
 the churches of Massachusetts, by their chronic jealousy of con- 
 sociation, have guarded and kept intact, for us and our succes- 
 sors, the independence of the parochial or local church, the 
 churches of Connecticut, on the other hand, by their strict con- 
 federation, have guarded and maintained, and have effectually 
 commended to Congregationalists everywhere, that equally 
 important and equally distinctive principle of our polity, the 
 communion of churches. 
 
 But it is here chiefly, in our own goodly heritage, that we are 
 to look for the good that has resulted from what our old-time 
 predecessors loved to call " the ecclesiastical constitution of 
 the colony." Our own Connecticut to our filial hearts the 
 glory of all lands how much is it indebted for the present as- 
 pect of its Christian civilization, to that organized association 
 of its clergy, and that strict confederation of its churches, 
 which were effected when as yet there was within our boun- 
 daries neither church nor pastor of any other ecclesiastical order ! 
 The unconsociated churches, yielding to the genius of the 
 system while rejecting its forms, have shared in the blessing. 
 The churches that have been formed by dissent and secession 
 from us Episcopalian, Baptist, and Methodist have had in 
 all their growth, the benefit of being planted in our Puritan 
 soil, and of being stimulated and invigorated by the strong re- 
 ligious influence that has not yet ceased to mold the character 
 of our native population. Is there no meaning in the fact that 
 not one of our churches, and only one of our parishes fell in 
 the Unitarian defection ? To my thought there is a similar 
 meaning in the fact that while Congregationalism still remains 
 stronger in Connecticut than in any other State, the Episcopa-
 
 lians of Connecticut are, in proportion to our aggregate popu- 
 lation, one of the strongest dioceses in the Union, and the Bap- 
 tist and Methodist churches among us, are also almost as strong 
 in numbers, and quite as strong in the elements of religious 
 character and influence, if I mistake not, as the average of those 
 two most numerous and powerful bodies of Christian churches 
 in all the states and territories of the Union. To my thought 
 there is a meaning of the same sort in the fact that of all the re- 
 ligious organizations commonly regarded as anti-evangelical 
 or anti-orthodox, not one has ever flourished among the native 
 population of our State. Whatever fault we may find in our 
 ecclesiastical system whatever errors may have been made from 
 time to time in the working of it, whatever reason we may have 
 to inquire whether the system needs revision and reconstruction, 
 or to blame ourselves as ministers and churches of Christ, that we 
 have not adapted our arrangements with adequate skill and zeal 
 to the changes which have taken place in the habits and condi- 
 tion of our people our own Connecticut, to-day, with all its 
 imperfections, is the convincing testimony to the value of those 
 two principles the association of pastors for professional fellow- 
 ship and mutual cooperation, and the friendly confederation of 
 churches which were first inaugurated and made effective by 
 our fathers, one hundred and fifty years ago. Where does the 
 sunlight gild a landscape more adorned with the evidences of 
 Christian civilization ? Where can we find so large a body of 
 churches in so small a territory, maintaining more effectually, 
 on the whole, " the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace," 
 and cherishing at the same time a more catholic charity toward 
 dissenters and seceders from their order ? Where, notwith- 
 standing the perpetually renewed investigation of all truth, and 
 the sometimes personal sharpness of our theological debates, 
 do we find, in so large a body of pastors and ministers, so little 
 of factious partizanship, and so much of fraternal intimacy, as 
 among our clergy ? Where shall we find a happier solution of
 
 the difficult problem how to reconcile a complete ecclesiastical 
 liberty with a well guarded ecclesiastical fellowship, evangel- 
 ical orthodoxy with evangelical liberality and charity ; the con- 
 servative reverence that stands upon the ancient paths, with 
 the progressive spirit that prays for new light from the fountain 
 of light, and ever striving to keep pace with the progress of the 
 ages, honors God by expecting a brighter future ? 
 
 Such is our inheritance. Such the trust which we have re- 
 ceived from those who have lived and labored here before us. 
 It is for us, in our turn, not merely to preserve the inheritance 
 unimpaired, but to amplify it with new riches, and to adorn it 
 with a fairer beauty. May God give us grace so to live and la- 
 bor through the remnant of our time, that those who are to come 
 after us shall bless him for our memory, as we bless him for the 
 memory of. our fathers !
 
 ADDRESSES. 
 
 THE THREE PRINCIPLES OF CONGREGA- 
 TIONALISM. 
 
 BY PROF. E. A. LAWRENCE, D. D., EAST WINDSOR HILL. 
 
 MR. MODERATOR : 
 
 There are epochs in history, or, as Bossuet calls them, stand- 
 still points, at which institutions and principles disclose their 
 character by their results. The present occasion is such a 
 point in the history of the Congregationalism of Connecticut 
 and New England. It is wise, sir, to stop awhile here and 
 question the past respecting those principles which we and our 
 fathers have regarded as fundamental. We do well to come up 
 to this post of retrospection, and ask our history to give us the 
 elements of prophecy and of future guidance. 
 
 A little more than two hundred and twenty years ago, a com- 
 pany of men, women and children " with the cattle," started 
 from Dorchester, in the " Bay " Colony for the Connecticut 
 valley. It comprised the larger part of the church in that town, 
 with, as some say, Mr. Wareharn, the pastor, at its head. They 
 made their way slowly through the wilderness, up ravines and 
 over mountain-passes, beginning and ending each day's journey 
 with prayer and songs of praise. Their settlement was at 
 Matianuck, now Windsor ; and in its spirit of Christian enter- 
 prise, was a genuine " church extension movement. " They 
 were soon followed by Hooker and his company from Cam- 
 bridge, who went on to Hartford. After these came Daven- 
 port and his companions, just from England, whom, because 
 they were a "very desirable folk, " the Massachusetts people 
 wished to have settle in " the Bay. " But because, as Daven- 
 port said "they were Londoners and not so well fitted for an 
 agricultural as a commercial settlement, " they went on " in 
 advance of all others " to duinnipiac, now New Haven. Their 
 arrival was on Saturday evening, and the next day, Mr. Dav- 
 
 12
 
 74 
 
 enport preached on the " Temptation in the wilderness. " At 
 the beat of the drum, they assembled in the forest aisles of 
 that vast temple whose arch is the blue expanse, and where, 
 from forest harps, the winds made rich choral music for the 
 devout worshippers, and sweetly mingled it with their vocal 
 praises. 
 
 The animus of these extension-movements in New England, 
 dates back historically to the Puritan struggles for the rights 
 of conscience in Old England, and indicates the three great 
 principles of Congregationalism Christ the sole Legislator in 
 the church, his Word the Law, and his Spirit, the Life of the 
 church. 
 
 It was upon the first of these principles that the Non-Con- 
 formists separated from the Church of England under Eliz- 
 abeth in 1566. The Kingly office of Christ, so patent in the 
 New Testament, and in early Church History, though re- 
 maining in the creeds of the Romish Church, had been practi- 
 cally displaced by the assumption of Pontifical power. The 
 English Reformation only transferred the sovereignty of the 
 Church in England from the Pope to the King, and the evil 
 remained. In connection with this infelicity in the constitu- 
 tion of the church, " as by law established, " she who was 
 reigning sovereign when the Puritan struggle began, and who, 
 by the apostolic constitution, was required to " keep silence in 
 the churches, " or if she would learn anything, " ask her hus- 
 band at home, '' not only had no husband and would not be 
 silent, but, with her advisers claimed that her word was abso- 
 lute. This brought on the issue. 
 
 It was not a question of doctrine, for the parties were in essen- 
 tial agreement on the Thirty-nine Articles. Nor was it one of 
 apparel, for the Puritans allowed this to be, in itself, non-essen- 
 tial. But it was, of the binding force in the church of this wo- 
 man's word, as above the kingly authority of Christ. She 
 forbade them to preach, except what she authorized, and as she 
 authorized it. The Puritans protested, and, trusting them- 
 selves to the adjudication of the Great Lawgiver, preached on. 
 
 In the time of Charles I. and Laud, the restrictions and pro- 
 hibitions became still more oppressive. The royal will was 
 supreme in matters spiritual as well as temporal. Passive sub-
 
 75 
 
 mission was the regnant dogma, and personal freedom was lost 
 in the power of the prince. The rights of conscience were 
 nothing ; the Bible was nothing; the Kingship of Christ, even 
 in his own spiritual domain, was nothing. Honest and Chris- 
 tian men in vain pleaded it in their defence as free preachers of 
 a free Gospel. This pressure of arbitrary power on such men, 
 in such a cause, produced the Hegira of Congregationalism, 
 first to free Holland, and afterwards into this wide and freer 
 wilderness. 
 
 Here the framers of our polity made loving loyalty to Christ 
 as the sole Lord and Legislator, the chief corner-stone of their 
 ecclesiastical and doctrinal system. " This was and is our 
 cause in coming here, " said honest John Higginson, of Salem, 
 " that Christ alone might be acknowledged by us as the only 
 Head, Lord, and Lawgiver. " This principle gradually, but le- 
 gitimately worked out the separation of the Church and the 
 State, and gave to them both, liberty, harmony and vitality. 
 It secured religious toleration to all, by the doctrine of a strict 
 accountability of each, in matters of conscience, to one com- 
 mon Head. And so salutary were its results in the mother coun- 
 try, that the sceptical Hume admits that the English nation is 
 indebted to the Puritans for all the liberty of its Constitution. 
 And the Westminster Review, with all its antipathy to the doc- 
 trines of Calvin, is forced to yield the eulogium which the his- 
 toric conscience demands, that his polity was a vigorous effort 
 to supply a positive education of the individual soul to substi- 
 tute free obedience for passive submission not a police, but an 
 education, self-government mutually enforced by equals upon 
 each other that Sparta against Persia, was not such odds as 
 Geneva against Spain with the Jesuits and the Inquisition 
 that Calvinism saved Europe. 
 
 The second of these great principles follows logically from 
 the first Christ's Word the only law in the church. This 
 Word, with the Fathers of Congregationalism, was not simply 
 a higher law, but the highest. In their constructive work, 
 they applied faithfully the Protestant principle " The Bible, 
 the whole Bible, and nothing but the Bible. " Cotton Mather 
 says of them " The Bible was their perpetual and only guide. " 
 " The parts of our government," says the Cambridge Platform,
 
 76 
 
 " are all of them exactly described in the Word of God. " And 
 the counsels of the Saybrook fathers, whose wisdom we here 
 commend to-day, by commemorating it, are explicit and in 
 point " That you be immovably and unchangably agreed in 
 the only sufficient and invariable rule of religion, which is the 
 Holy Scriptures. You ought to account nothing ancient that 
 will not stand by this rule, and nothing modern that will. 
 That you be determined by this rule in the whole of religion. 
 That your faith be right and divine, the Word of God must be 
 the foundation of it, and the authority of the Word the rea- 
 son of it." 
 
 This Word of God was not indeed, their only book, though 
 it was their Alpha and Omega. They studied it most, and in 
 such a manner, according to the rule of Melancthon, as to judge 
 of the advice and decrees of men, by comparing them with 
 this as a touchstone. They had all of the argument from anti- 
 quity which is worth anything, by making this Divine Law, 
 which is the most ancient, the sum or the source of all their au- 
 thoritative regulations. Their faith and polity were, in the best 
 sense, traditional, because they started from those infallible 
 Scriptures which were " given by inspiration of God." The 
 old writers with whom this principle of Congregationalism 
 brings its adherents into most constant and living communion, 
 are the writers of our old Bible. Whosoever of the reputed 
 fathers stands opposed to these, is not of the fathers, but the 
 children, and those too described by Isaiah, who "behave 
 themselves proudly against the ancients, the base against the 
 honorable. " 
 
 The polity which was thus drawn out of the Scriptures, and 
 arranged in the Platform, is not Brownism, as it has sometimes 
 been called, an absolute independency ; for the independency 
 is modified by the community and fellowship of the churches 
 and the moral power of councils. It differs also from Presby- 
 terianism, the community of churches being prevented from 
 becoming an organic external unity by the individualizing in- 
 fluence of the independency. It is simply Congregational, pla- 
 cing the governing power, not in the elders exclusive of the 
 church, but in the church inclusive of the elders. It embraces 
 the Consociation of churches, and the Association of ministers,
 
 77 
 
 and makes use of both stated and occasional councils. It holds 
 to the church and the churches, the visible and invisible, the 
 militant and triumphant ; and harmonizes and employs to the 
 practical ends of life and love, the elements of freedom and 
 fellowship, dependence and responsibility, law and liberty. 
 The Law stands sentinel to guard the churches from anarchy, 
 and the Liberty in like manner, to preserve the church from 
 despotism. 
 
 It is one of the crowning excellencies of these principles, 
 that they allow us to erect no human fences around our most 
 sacred enclosure ; but on the other hand, require us to frater- 
 nize with all Christ-loving evangelists, in seeking what is bet- 
 ter than any mere forms or polity, as our "Plans of Union" 
 and " Heads of Agreement " abundantly testify. With an 
 unsparing hand, under their influence, we have sown our purest 
 seed-wheat upon the virgin -soil of the boundless West, and 
 with little unhallowed jealousy, seen the golden harvest gath- 
 ered by Presbyterian reapers into the Presbyterian barns. The 
 flax, even in our own New England fields, has been freely 
 pulled by Presbyterian hands, and the wool clipped, with our 
 consent, from the flocks on our New England hills, by Presby- 
 terian shearers, and spun and woven into Presbyterian fabrics. 
 In a similar spirit, Presbyterianism has in turn placed itself in 
 helpful relations to Congregationalism. Both have joined 
 their forces without stint, as sowers and reapers in the same 
 iields, according to the law of Christ, which makes his church 
 one, and that love of Christ, in the exercise of which, each 
 was more desirous that men should become Christians than 
 Congregationalists or Presbyterians. 
 
 With the same reverent regard to the authority of Christ's 
 Word as law, the confessions of our faith were framed. When 
 the Saybrook fathers came to their work in 1708, they found 
 a time-honored symbol drawn from the Word of God by the 
 Westminster divines, in 1643. Five years later, after careful 
 examination and comparison with the Bible, it was adopted by 
 the framers of the Cambridge Platform at Boston. Still again 
 in 1680, a synod in Boston placed this Confession on more 
 thorough trial, according to the Law and the Testimony, and 
 with slight, verbal alterations, made by the Independents at the-
 
 7S 
 
 Savoy, London, in 1658, it was again adopted as the teaching 
 of scripture, and the faith of the churches. 
 
 After all these trial-processes, by the best minds and hearts, 
 the most learned and self-denying of the age, the fathers at 
 Saybrook once more bring it, sentence by sentence, to the Di- 
 vine standard, and, upon this " diligent inquiry, solicitous 
 search, and faithful prayer/' commended it to the churches of 
 Connecticut, as " well and fully grounded upon Holy Scrip- 
 ture." 
 
 In its general type of doctrine, it was termed Calvinian, 
 not that Calvin invented it, or gave it authority or efficacy. For 
 it had been germinating in the church long before John Cal- 
 vin's day, and by God's grace, made him what he was, one of 
 the most lucid expounders and illustrious exemplifiers of its 
 truth, by his life of laborious self-denial and love. It was also, 
 in its main features, Lutheran and Augustinian, yet older than 
 either of these distinguished men, whom it drew, the one from 
 the dead body of forms and will-worship, and the other from 
 the pride of the philosophies, evincing by these and similar 
 sublime moral victories, that it is the power of God and the 
 wisdom of God unto salvation to them that believe. In the 
 present century, it has fought with Unitarianism in New Eng- 
 land, and conquered : with the vaunting hosts of German 
 Rationalism and conquered ; and on the same field, with the 
 subtlest forms of spiritualistic Pantheism and conquered. And 
 now it is abroad, in the name and by the power of the Lord, 
 making conquests from Brahrftanism, Buddhism and Moham- 
 edanism, causing the wilderness of heathendom to bud and 
 blossom as the rose. 
 
 The impugners of this Puritan theology have pronounced 
 upon it as contracted, contradictory and adverse to the culture 
 and advancement of the age. But these pronouncings are 
 contradicted by every fair rendering of the facts of history. 
 These show that the profoundest masters of wisdom and of 
 reason the most pains-taking and successful students in his- 
 tory, philosophy and the Divine Word, have been the products 
 of its power, and the producers of all the worthiest advance- 
 ment and culture. In the judgment of Bancroft, our most 
 philosophic historian, the Calvinian theology, instead of being
 
 79 
 
 narrow, illiberal, or irrational, "combines and perfects the sym- 
 bolic wisdom of the Orient, and the reflective genius of Greece ; 
 conforming to reason, yet enkindling enthusiasm, * * * 
 guaranteeing absolute freedom, yet invoking the inexorable re- 
 straints of duty : awakening the inner man to a consciousness 
 of his destiny, and yet adapted with exact harmony to the outer 
 world." Of President Edwards, the most profound, yet prac- 
 tical New England representative of this theology, the same his- 
 torian has more recently said, " All his teachings bear the marks 
 of universality, and he looked to the establishment of his 
 views as reasonable. The practical character of his system, in 
 its adaptation to Christian life and action, is worthy of partic- 
 ular observation. On the one hand it has ever asserted against 
 the pride and pomp of human oppressors, the doctrines of divine 
 sovereignty and election, thus giving individual freedom to 
 society, under the* restraints of self-imposed divine law. On 
 the other, looking to the mediation of Christ, as the manifested 
 fulness of the Godhead", in union with the equally complete, 
 the recovered and fully developed manhood for the world's 
 highest weal, it places ' love as the central point of its view 
 of creation, and the duty of the created.' ; This is the judg- 
 ment of historical criticism upon the doctrinal system of our 
 churches, rendered by the most dispassionate and impartial ex- 
 aminers. It bears the marks of universality because of its de- 
 rivation from the Word of the Universal Lord and Father of 
 all ; because it has from the beginning, been in the bosom of 
 the living, universal church, and has ever fully met the deepest 
 spiritual needs of the universal fallen humanity. 
 
 The third grand principle of Congregationalism, completes 
 its basis Christ's spirit the life of the-Church. 
 
 The former two find their complement in this, not in the Pan- 
 theistic theory of an identity of substance and life in God and 
 man, but of a fallen, dependent creature, dead in sin, yet cre- 
 ated anew in Christ Jesus unto all holy obedience. The com- 
 mencement of this new life in man is regeneration, and makes 
 him like Christ ; and the fellowship of the regenerate consti- 
 tutes, in its vital principle, the church. Without this, it fails, 
 whatever may be its doctrines, polity or activities. And what- 
 ever of these in the church, does not minister to this Christ-like
 
 80 
 
 life in its members is useless, and does not belong to it. And 
 whatsoever obstructs its free and full onward, conquering move- 
 ment in the individual soul, or the church, is anti-Christ ; and 
 however time-honored, corporate or organic, must be thrown 
 off. In this view our Puritan fathers were most solidly grounded. 
 As everything in the vegetable and animal kingdom holds a 
 subservient relation to the vital principle, so they believed it 
 was divinely arranged to be in the church. This spirit of 
 Christ, which is the life of the church, is central, and works as 
 in its Head, from the interior outward. The law and order 
 which Christ has established, are its normal forms, and the con- 
 ditions of its freest and most salutary activities. Little by little 
 it works the soul free from its prejudices, errors and sins, and 
 brings it into the completed likeness of Christ. It incorporates 
 into the church whatsoever of human susceptibilities, senti- 
 ments or culture is homogeneous, and beats back and destroys 
 whatsoever in humanity is antagonistic, which it does not trans- 
 form into an ally. 
 
 Hence from this central and vital principle of our polity, 
 Congregationalism is charitable and catholic as well as discrim- 
 inating. It believes in " the Holy Catholic Church," and em- 
 braces in it all who, by faith and obedience, embrace Christ as 
 the head. It opens its communion to all who are in commun- 
 ion with Him, while it makes compromises with none in their 
 errors, or in the evil of their life. Hence, too, the Congrega- 
 tional idea of unity lies deeper, and is more vital than that 
 of uniformity. The true apostolic succession is in the doc- 
 trine, life and labors of the apostles, with apostolic results. It 
 is a " unity of the spirit, " with " diversities of gifts," like the 
 law of the vegetable world, which holds all the divers plants 
 and trees, buds and blossoms, fragrance, fruits and beauty 
 all by the central, organific unity of life, as living subjects of 
 the same vast kingdom. 
 
 " All that believe," said Cromwell to the Long Parliament, 
 "have the real unity, which is the most glorious because in- 
 ward and spiritual, in the Body, and h the Head." 
 
 Our fathers loved their church-order, because it was so sim- 
 ple, so scriptural, and tended to what is superior to any mere 
 polity to the truth of doctrine, purity of morals and the life
 
 81 
 
 of Christian love. And the history of New England from the 
 time the Mayflower moored at Plymouth, amply justifies their 
 preference. Where are churches marked by a more patient 
 and prayerful study of the Scriptures, or a more profound, yet 
 rational reverence for their sovereign wisdom and authority, 
 as a rule of faith and life ? Where those distinguished by a 
 purer and more salutary doctrine, or the application of more 
 deep, practical, heaven-guided thought to the great problems 
 of man's being, duties and destiny? Where, since the age of 
 the apostles, has faith wrought out more amply and legitimately 
 the works of godlike charity to the poor at home, and the hea- 
 then abroad, than has this faith of Eliot and Mayhew, of Ed- 
 wards and Brainard, of our Harriet Ne wells and Mrs. Judson's? 
 Where has been nurtured a purer social ethics, that has made 
 the family more a seminary of all that is pure and lovely and 
 of good report, and raised around the marriage covenant, the 
 sacred center of the family, its heaven-high walls of defense ? 
 Where are found such systems of instruction for all classes, 
 such philanthropic and charitable institutions for the poor, the 
 deaf, the dumb, and the blind ; such Christ-like exertions for 
 mitigating the miseries of this life, and inspiring hope for the 
 life to come, as have sprung up here in New England, where 
 the doctrines and polity of our fathers, for nearly two centuries 
 and a half, have had their existence and action ? In what place 
 or period, in, or out of New England, has the reverse of this 
 been most realized in history, or the picture been most marred 
 or darkened by the vices of men and their demoralizing doc- 
 trines ? Just where this Bible faith and ethics have been most 
 resisted and impugned. 
 
 Thus, by an appeal to that trial-word of Christ the Lord, 
 " By their fruits ye shall know them," the faith of our fathers 
 stands historically verified as genuine, and their doctrine as 
 substantial truth. They are verified by the constant endeavors 
 after moral perfection, by the transparent sincerity and self-de- 
 nial which they have produced, and by a free obedience to ev- 
 ery word of the Supreme from the life-forces of truth and love 
 which they have occasioned. 
 
 12 A
 
 THE CATHOLICITY OF CONGREGATIONALISM. 
 
 BY REV. THEODORE WOOLSEY, D. D., PRESIDENT OF YALE COLLEGE. 
 
 The subject of President Woolsey's address was the Catho- 
 licity of the Congregational Body. Having attempted after 
 many months to revive his recollections of his address, the 
 speaker was able by the aid of very brief notes to give the fol- 
 lowing outline : 
 
 Holding in his hand an ancient copy of the Saybrook Plat- 
 form, which had come down from President Stiles, as an heir- 
 loom of the Presidents of Yale College, he read from the heads 
 of agreement, assented to at the time when the Saybrook Plat- 
 form was arranged, that the ministers of Connecticut, as others 
 had done before them, received the doctrinal Articles of the 
 Church of England, the Confession or Catechisms, shorter or 
 larger, of the Westminster Assembly, and the Savoy Confes- 
 sion to be agreeable to the word of God. This readiness to re- 
 ceive various expositions of their faith as equivalents, and the 
 habit of accepting them for substance of doctrine, shows the 
 independence of Congregationalists upon any human standards. 
 Connected with this independence is their catholicity. 
 
 But what is catholicity ? The speaker, while confessing 
 that perhaps his conception of it was not quite as definite as it 
 ought to be, defined it : 
 
 1. To be a preponderance of belief, and of interest in the 
 Church Universal, while the particular church or form or polity 
 takes the background in the mind. 
 
 2. It consists in an overlooking of things wherein Christians 
 differ, and a disposition to unite in common fundamental doc- 
 trines. 
 
 3. It is manifested by a readiness to cooperate with other 
 Christians in movements of religion and benevolence. Those 
 who lack the catholic spirit separate themselves from general 
 efforts, and feel that their field lies in promoting the interests
 
 83 
 
 of a particular church or denomination; they suspect true 
 Christian union ; they suspect the theories of other Christian 
 bodies as being heretical or unchristian ; in short the reasons 
 for separate action accumulate before their minds, while those 
 for joint action become faint and few, until they can scarcely 
 contemplate religion in its brightness, but only as it is colored 
 by the goggles of their own sect. 
 
 It was then asked whether Congregationalism has a catholic 
 tendency. That it has such a tendency was argued from sev- 
 eral facts. First, we see willingness to cooperate, without 
 thinking of sectarian advantage. Instances of this were drawn 
 from the old agreement, or plan of union between the Gen- 
 eral Association of Connecticut and the General Assembly, 
 and from the cooperation in the American Home Missionary 
 Society, in which, to say the least, the churches of New Eng- 
 land never asked, and never would have asked, but for move- 
 ments begun by others, whether they were not doing more than 
 their share. 
 
 Another proof was derived from great liberality in doctrine. 
 The Congregationalists have always put faith before forms, and 
 have thought lightly of forms : they might, notwithstanding, 
 have been narrow in doctrine, had not the free spirit of the in- 
 dividual and of the single independent church promoted free- 
 dom of thought among them, and given rise to smaller differ- 
 ences of opinion amid agreement in fundamentals. The ac- 
 tive spirit of theological inquiry, which has been prevalent in 
 New England, shows that the churches exercise no repressing 
 influence on religious speculation; and the alarms which are 
 continually given out, that they are breaking away from the 
 moorings of the gospel, show that churches nearly akin to them 
 in theology, but unlike them in constitution, cannot understand 
 or receive such freedom. 
 
 Still another illustration of the catholic spirit was drawn 
 from the ease and freedom with which Congregationalists pass 
 over into another denomination. The Church Universal is 
 the highest idea at home, and when they find the essential el- 
 ements of that idea realized elsewhere in their emigrations, 
 their chief religious want in regard to a church is satisfied. 
 
 But how, it was asked, does Congregationalism promote the
 
 84 
 
 catholic spirit ? Two ways were mentioned. First by the 
 simplicity of its worship and organization. It may be lia- 
 ble to the reproach of being naked and disjointed, of being bare 
 bones without flesh, and of being a collection of atoms forming 
 no whole. Whether this reproach be just or not, this is cer- 
 tain : that no great organized body comes between the partic- 
 ular church and the holy Church Universal, to catch and detain 
 the affections as they rise up toward the lofty idea of a Chris- 
 tian community, or to produce party spirit, and sectarian zeal, 
 and mingle a certain selfish interest in efforts for the noblest 
 of causes. 
 
 Again, the power of the laity in the Congregational churches 
 favors a catholic spirit. Whether the just balance of power is 
 attained in their system or not may be questioned ; but this seems 
 to be sure, that where the clergy have the chief or sole power, 
 a large catholic feeling becomes nearly impossible ; that 
 an order of ecclesiastics, placed above, depresses a laity placed 
 below, and by this depression, if it would support its power by 
 argument, must make the church narrow and exclusive. The 
 laity, enjoying power, will not be apt to use that power fur- 
 ther than for the purpose of promoting their own freedom, for 
 they are not officers ; but the officers, having acquired power, 
 will use it to control the private members of the church, and 
 must maintain themselves by a theory opposed to the doctrine 
 of parity in the body of the faithful.
 
 THE FIRST CHURCH IN CONNECTICUT. 
 
 BY REV. JOEL HAWES, D. D. OF HARTFORD. 
 
 MR. MODERATOR : 
 
 I am sure that my brethren in the ministry know well how 
 perplexing it is to a speaker to have several subjects before his 
 mind at the same time, and not know which one to select as 
 the theme of his address. I find myself in just such perplexity at 
 this time. When requested a few weeks since to say some- 
 thing on the present occasion, my thoughts fixed upon a sub- 
 ject which seemed appropriate, and which, having much occu- 
 pied my mind of late, I intended to make the topic of present 
 remark. " It is the means of improving and extending our 
 Congregationalism" But since I came here I have doubted 
 whether I could do any thing like justice to the subject in the 
 few minutes allowed me. And besides, being, as you know, 
 naturally of a rather timid make, I feared that if I should give 
 full utterance to my sentiments on the subject in question, I 
 might disturb the feelings of some of my too independent 
 brethren, and so I thought it best to pass it by. I then pro- 
 posed to be silent. But as I could not willingly be excused, I 
 shall confine myself to a few remarks on the first church estab- 
 lished in Connecticut. I feel a delicacy in speaking on that 
 subject in this presence, as it comes too nearly in contact with 
 myself. But I wish to forget, and to have my hearers forget, 
 for the time, that I have any connection with the church of 
 which I am to speak, and to say what I have to say simply as 
 a matter of history. 
 
 The first church established in this State removed from 
 Newtown, now Cambridge, Mass., to its present locality in 
 Hartford, in the early part of June, 1636, just two hundred 
 and twenty-three years ago this month.* Its founders were, 
 
 * As it was claimed by ome of the speakers at the late meeting at Norwich that, not
 
 86 
 
 as Cotton Mather calls them, a "choice collection of men" 
 from Braintree and its vicinity in Essex county, England. A 
 portion of them came to this country in 1632, and settled at 
 Newtown. There, on the llth of October the next year, 
 having been joined by several others who came over the pre- 
 ceding month with Messrs. Hooker and Stone, whose ministry 
 they had enjoyed in England, they were organized into a 
 church, and the two distinguished men just named were or- 
 dained its pastor and teacher. It was the eighth church estab- 
 lished in New England, and the first in Connecticut. It came 
 through the wilderness with its pastor and teacher, and about 
 one hundred souls ; and after a wearisome journey of fourteen 
 days over hills and valleys, and rivers arid swamps, the compa- 
 ny of pilgrims arrived on the banks of the " beautiful Connec- 
 ticut," and set up the standard of the cross on the spot where 
 the church now has its home, and where it has, from the first, 
 maintained uninterruptedly the worship of God and the ordi- 
 
 the church in Hartford, but the church in Windsor was the first established in Con- 
 necticut, it seems proper briefly to state the facts in the case. 
 
 The church in Windsor was organized in Plymouth, England, January, 1630, and 
 Messrs. Warham and Maverick were constituted its pasters. It removed to this coun- 
 try the summer following and commenced a settlement in Dorchester. The church 
 in Wethersfield was organized in February, the same year, at Watertown, and Kev. 
 Mr. Phillips became its pastor. 
 
 The church in Hartford was organized Oct. 1633, at Newtown now Cambridge, 
 and Messrs. Hooker and Stone were ordained its pastor and teacher. 
 
 The question in regard to removing to Connecticut began to be agitated in each of 
 these churches about the same time. Some of the members visited Connecticut as 
 early as 1632 or 1633. A small company established themselves at Wethersfield in 
 1634, and made, it is believed, the first settlement on the river. 
 
 During the summer of 1635 several of the people of Dorchester congregation re- 
 moved to a point on the river near the Plymouth trading house, and prepared to lay 
 the foundations of the town of Windsor. In the autumn of this year a company of 
 sixty persons, among whom were many women and children, set out on their tedious 
 march for this new country. Most of these settled in Hartford. As yet no church 
 existed in the State. There were individual Christians but no organized church. 
 
 In June, 1636, as stated in the text, the church at Newtown removed with its pastor 
 and teacher, and settled in Hartford. This then was the first church estab- 
 lished in the State. There were settlers at Windsor as there were also at Wethers- 
 field, but no church, no minister, no preaching, nor ordinances. Rev. Mr. Phillips 
 never removed with his people to Wethersfield. Rev. Mr Maverick, pastor of the 
 Windsor church, died in 1636, and Rev. Mr. Warham his colleague, did not remove 
 to Windsor till the September following. 
 
 The question whether the church in Hartford or the church in Windsor was the 
 first established in the State, is in itself of very little importance. But one does not 
 like to be put in the wrong when he knows he is in the right.
 
 87 
 
 nances of the gospel. It has had ten pastors I am the tenth, 
 and nine of them lie buried with the people to whom they 
 preached. It has never dismissed a minister a fact which 
 speaks well for the church and also for the ministers who have 
 served them in the Lord ; and I account it a far higher honor 
 to be found in this succession of faithful servants of God, than 
 I should, to be numbered in what is proudly claimed, in certain 
 quarters, as the Apostolical succession. The church, establish- 
 ed at the first on sound, evangelical doctrine, has maintained 
 essentially the same doctrine through every successive genera- 
 tion of its membership. Slight deviations there may have 
 been, but never such as to shake or mar the fundamentals of 
 faith, its first faith. Always Calvinistic, always holding the 
 great essentials of New England orthodoxy, it has never 
 swung from the foundation on which it was built by Hooker 
 and Stone, nor been carried about or disturbed by any of the 
 many winds of doctrine that have swept over the land ; and it 
 deserves to be mentioned as an interesting historic fact, that 
 just the periods when evangelical doctrine was held in highest 
 esteem in the church, and preached most plainly from the pul- 
 pit, have been the periods of the church's greatest spiritual 
 prosperity and growth. Hooker and Stone were marked men 
 in their day, especially the former. He has been called " the 
 light of the New England churches, and the oracle of the Col- 
 ony of Connecticut ;" and his influence, there can be no doubt, 
 did more than that of any other man to give form and order to 
 the churches of this State. He was the father of the sys- 
 tem of consociation. It was a favorite and oft repeated re- 
 mark of his " We must have the consociation of the churches, 
 or we are ruined ;" and the good working of the system for a 
 hundred and fifty years shows that he did not attach too much 
 importance to it. It has exerted a most happy and efficient 
 influence in preserving the faith and order of our churches, and 
 it has secured to them a measure of peace and prosperity, un- 
 surpassed by any other equal number of churches in the land. 
 The first church in Hartford is a consociated church, and such, 
 I trust, it wil!. ever remain, as sure I am that it will, so long as it 
 conducts orderly and well, but should it shake off this charac- 
 ter and become unsettled in faith, or impatient of rule and or-
 
 88 
 
 der, it will be quite likely to break off from consociation and 
 unite with others to pull down the system as a useless and 
 hurtful incumbrance to the churches. And this, I am sorry to 
 believe, is one of the unhappy tendencies of our times. There 
 is, 1 fear, a growing disposition among many to break down 
 the order of the churches established by our fathers and fall 
 back into loose independency. That the effect of this will be 
 to weaken our churches and gradually to open the way for the 
 coming in of error and misrule, I have the deepest conviction ; 
 and with this conviction, I cannot forbear to repeat, for the ad- 
 monition of all whom it may concern, the language of two 
 of the venerable fathers of New England, uttered by them 
 just before they ascended to their reward in heaven. " We do 
 earnestly testify that if any who are given to change, do rise 
 up to unhinge the well established churches in this land, it will 
 be the duty and the interest of the churches to examine 
 whether the men of this trespass are more prayerful, more 
 watchful, more zealous, more heavenly, more universally con- 
 scientious, and more willing to be informed and advised, than 
 those great and good men who left unto the churches what 
 they now enjoy ; if they be not so, it will be wisdom for the 
 children to forbear pulling down with their own hands the 
 houses of God which were built by their wiser fathers, till they 
 have better satisfaction." You see how the subject on which 
 I first intended to speak will intrude itself into my mind. I 
 wished to show that it is no time to weaken or to cut asunder 
 the few bands that bind the several parts of our Congregational- 
 ism together. They need rather to be strengthened and 
 drawn closer together so that there may be more compactness 
 and organic unity in our denomination both in this State and 
 throughout the land. We want, our whole denomination 
 wants, a common platform of faith and order, a declaration, 
 or manifestation of doctrine and polity, which shall operate as 
 a band of union to our entire body, and serve both to bind us 
 together in unity of faith and action, and to declare to all who 
 may wish to know, distinctly, and fully, who and what we 
 are ; what we believe ; and what we do in the order and gov- 
 ernment of our churches ; a fact which cannot now be learnt 
 from any general document of acknowledged authority.
 
 89 
 
 But this is off my track. I shall be pardoned, however, I 
 trust ; for I was pressed by an internal force which would 
 not be resisted. I return to my subject. The church of which 
 I am giving a brief historic sketch, as the first established in 
 the State, has been distinguished for its stability, peace and 
 harmony. So far as I can learn it has never been agitated or 
 disturbed, but in a single instance, since its formation, by any 
 serious controversy or dispute either about doctrine or disci- 
 pline. The case of difficulty referred to occurred in the early 
 history of the church, and was occasioned by a dispute upon 
 some ecclesiastical topic between Mr. Stone and the ruling elder, 
 relating, it is thought, to the qualifications for baptism, church- 
 membership and the rights of the brotherhood. It was of long 
 continuance, and of wide spread and disastrous influence. Cot- 
 ton Mather, in his quaint style, remarks " that from the fire of 
 the altar there issued thunderingsand lightnings and earthquakes 
 through the colony." He says also, that the true original of 
 the misunderstanding was about as obscure as the rise of Con- 
 necticut river. It is known, however, that Mr. Stone's ideas 
 of Congregationalism bordered more on Presbyterianism than 
 those of most of the first ministers in New England. His 
 sententious definition of Congregationalism was, "A speaking 
 aristocracy in the face of a silent democracy." From this it 
 would seem not unnatural to infer that the schism referred to 
 had in it a spice of Presbyterianism, and this perhaps was one 
 reason why it was so long continued and so hard to be cured. 
 However this may be, it is good to know that this is the first 
 and only difficulty of any importance that has existed in the 
 church to disturb its peace for more than two hundred years. 
 And I am happy to be able to say that, during the almost forty- 
 two years I have been with the people as their minister, they 
 have never by any associated act or movement of theirs, given 
 me an half hour's uneasiness. Were I to assign the cause of 
 this long continued union and harmony enjoyed by the people, 
 I should say that, under God, it has been owing to a spirit of 
 mutual concession ; to the fact that none have assumed to dictate 
 or to rule without the consent of others, and that when the 
 majority have decided a question, the minority have been ac- 
 customed peaceably to acquiesce. The church has ever be- 
 
 13
 
 90 
 
 lieved in revivals of religion, and owes all its prosperity to 
 these oft repeated visitations of heaven's mercy. The ministry 
 of Mr. Hooker, while in his native land, " was crowned with 
 wonderful success by the Holy Spirit." Multitudes under his 
 preaching became the subjects of renewing grace, many of 
 whom removed to this country and were the founders and first 
 members of the church of which he and Mr. Stone were con- 
 stituted pastors. After its removal from Cambridge and estab- 
 lishment in its present location, signal were the displays of 
 grace in the midst of it. An early writer referring to this 
 period, exclaims : " O, that converting glory, which did then 
 appear! Multitudes were converted to thee, O Zion ! Multi- 
 tudes, multitudes were converted to thee, O Hartford ! to thee, 
 O New Haven ! to thee, O Windsor!" Passing over the inter- 
 vening period during which there is evidence that the church 
 was frequently blessed with revivals, we come to the ministry of 
 my immediate predecessor, Dr. Strong. He was ordained in 
 1774. The first twenty years of his ministry were compara- 
 tively unfruitful, owing in part to the disturbed state of the 
 country, occasioned by the revolutionary war, and in part to 
 his own deficiency in fidelity and devotedness to his work. 
 But the last twenty-two or three years of his life, witnessed a 
 great change in him and in the fruits of his labors. A con- 
 verted man, it is believed, before this, he now experienced 
 what seemed a second conversion, and his ministry was in de- 
 monstration of the Spirit and with power. He lived to witness 
 four revivals among the people of his charge. Large numbers 
 were added to the church, among whom were many leading 
 men in the community; and the general tone of religion was 
 greatly elevated and advanced in spirituality and power. 
 
 In 1818, I was called to take charge of the church, since 
 which it has been my privilege to witness nine special seasons 
 of revival among the people, the most remarkable of which 
 was in 1821 when nearly two hundred were added to the 
 church during the year. As the result of these revivals the 
 church has been largely increased in numbers, and I trust also 
 in spirituality and fruitfulness unto God. Three colonies have 
 gone forth from it. since I became its pastor, to form other
 
 91 
 
 churches in the city. It has sent eighteen* young men into 
 the ministry, once of its membership, and nurtured and trained in 
 ils bosom. It has borne a comparatively generous part in sus- 
 taining and promoting the cause of home and foreign mis- 
 sions, and the various other benevolent operations of the day. 
 Its contributions (including the congregation,) in aid of these 
 objects have amounted for the last twenty years, to from six 
 to eight thousand dollars annually. 
 
 Such is a brief historical sketch of the First Church estab- 
 lished in Connecticut. In many respects it may be put down as 
 a model church. And yet it is far, very far removed from the 
 scriptural standard. It has faults, many and great faults, 
 which, if I thought it would do any good either to it or to 
 other sister churches, I would be just as frank to name as I have 
 been to speak of its virtues. The millennium has not yet 
 dawned upon it. Indeed it is far from having come to that 
 spirituality and fruitfulness in its membership and communion 
 which I trust it will attain at some future day. Being the 
 oldest church in the State, it is somewhat too staid and un- 
 bcndable in its habits. It is perhaps too much afraid of 
 Young America, and is not sufficiently aware that the best 
 way to guide that fast youngster is not to stand off at a for- 
 bidding distance, but to come near, lay a soft hand upon him, 
 and go along by his side speaking kind words and gently hold- 
 ing him in with a flexible rein. The church has always seem- 
 ed willing to let me do very much as I had a mind to do ; but 
 I have not found them just as ready as I could wish to come 
 forward and help me, especially in occasional religious meet- 
 ings, and other active labors. I have often complained of 
 this to them, as they do very well know and I have hoped 
 that there has been some improvement of late in a free out- 
 flow of feeling and speech, and active co-operation, one with 
 another and with the pastor. Still there is great room for 
 progress in the matters here referred to as well as in many 
 others that might be named. But I must say of the old first 
 church in Connecticut, as Cowper said of his native Old Eng- 
 land : " With all thy faults. I love thee still." And I account it 
 
 * Besides these, seventeen others, though less directly trained in the church, have 
 passed from its membership into the ministry.
 
 92 
 
 the greatest joy and blessing of my life, that I have been per- 
 mitted to serve the church as its pastor so many laborious, but 
 very happy years. And now as I look to the end of my course 
 not distant I know, and see the river before me on the shore of 
 which I have parted with so many of my dear people, the 
 loved members of my church, as I clasped them by the hand 
 and bade them farewell on their way to heaven, it gives me 
 new joy to think that I shall ere long cross the same stream, 
 and through grace, as I humbly hope, shall go to join them in 
 the celestial city, and with them rejoice forever in the presence 
 of God and the Lamb.
 
 THE MISSION OF CONGREGATIONALISM AT THE 
 
 WEST. 
 
 BY REV. T. M. POST, D. D., ST. LOUIS, MO. 
 
 MR. MODERATOR : 
 
 I have interpreted my call to this historic commemoration as 
 a recognition of the fact that Western Congregationalism is a part 
 of your history ; a colonial offshoot and exponent. As in the 
 triumphs of ancient Rome, representatives from the frontiers and 
 outposts from Thrace and Germania, the Euphrates and the 
 Nile swelled the pageant of the ovation, as exponential of the 
 expansive genius and aspirations of the empire ; so your sons 
 from beyond the Mississippi are invited here to-day as represen- 
 tatives not of imperial, but of evangelical aspirations, stretch- 
 ing to the Pacific. I have supposed it the expectation of that 
 call that I should speak of the relations of Congregationalism 
 to that new world where my manly life has been spent. In so 
 doing, I design to speak, not by way of arraignment of those 
 differing from myself among such are my true brothers, both 
 in blood and in the Gospel of Christ but, fraternally conce- 
 ding to them the same right of judgment I claim for myself, I 
 design to look simply to the logic of our position as Congrega- 
 tionalists. All that I would say is the evolution of a few great 
 principles which I can do little but barely state on this occasion. 
 
 And, first, I may certainly assume in this presence that 
 Congregationalism is a distinctive, substantive entity, not a 
 mere accident, prejudice, caprice, or custom, commutable into 
 something else at pleasure ; but an individual essence, trans- 
 latable by no synonym, and having characteristic principles, 
 peculiar either in kind or in degree and extent of working, found- 
 ed on Scripture and the nature of man. 
 
 I do not believe that those distinctive principles of church 
 polity for which our fathers in the seventeenth century separa- 
 ted from other Non-conformists, in that conflict which shook 
 down the English monarchy, and those which they so much 
 prized as the great gift of God to them in the wilderness of the
 
 94 
 
 New World I do not believe these distinctive principles are 
 mere unsubstantial illusions or prejudices. 
 
 I will premise, morever, that as these principles lie not within 
 the domain of feeling, but of logic, and are not the creations 
 of feeling, nor to be assumed or laid down at its behests ; so a 
 plea to charity as against their entertainment or assertion is en- 
 tirely alien and irrelevant. Charity has her own beautiful 
 sphere ; but she cannot make or unmake facts or principles, 
 cannot mend or mar an argument, is no solvent or solderer of 
 logic. Charity worthy the name can live only with clear 
 self-consciousness and ingenuous self-utterance, and, till the 
 millennium, certainly, with variant opinion. 
 
 We glory in the large-heartedness of Congregationalism. 
 Long may she wear the honor of catholicity so ably vindicated 
 for her here this day. But certainly this claim to catholicity 
 and charity is not to be vindicated by the abnegation of her 
 own distinctive essence or self-assertion. Our system surely is 
 not so catholic that it is nothing. That which produces such 
 beautiful charity, certainly has no right to carry charity to the 
 extent of suicide to the destruction of the distinctive individ- 
 ual life-principle that bears a fruit so fair. Charity must not 
 quench the fountain of charity. We may not reason in this 
 wise : " Congregationalism glories in producing a spirit which 
 seeketh not its own but another's good. Therefore let us give 
 it up." We may sacrifice interest and feeling, but never truth 
 and principle. We may die for a brother, but we may not for 
 him suppress a truth or enact or utter a falsehood. If, there- 
 fore, the logic of our position and principles demands of Con- 
 gregationalism a policy of self-diffusion, let not her attempt at 
 duty, due to herself and her Lord, be paralized by that song of 
 the Lotus-eaters to which she has so long listened ; charming 
 her energies to sleep, by an abuse of the beautiful and blessed 
 name of charity to a mere good feeling, which melts into itself 
 all logic and all distinctive principle and all conscious individ- 
 uality. 
 
 Let not these arguments for the extension of Congregation- 
 alism be met by mere deprecation of denominationalism, or by 
 mere pleasant words of the beauty and blessedness of brotherly 
 love. If in the alembic of charity all distinctive organic prin-
 
 95 
 
 ciples exhale, and nothing is left but a catechism and a kindly 
 feeling, ready to melt into any order that may be presented, the 
 quicker our individual existence is abandoned the better ; we 
 have no right to be. If this adhesion to our church-order can- 
 not abide in the strongest Christian love, then its existence at all 
 is an offense. Our cherished principles are merely prejudice 
 nothing more ; when we feel right they disappear. 
 
 But if our church order stands with us on the only ground 
 on which it is entitled to stand at all as embracing peculiar 
 principles and forces adapted in their working to glorify Christ 
 and save men, then the stronger our love for Christ and our 
 brethren, the stronger our attachment to it will be. 
 
 Self-diffusion, Congregationalism owes to her own principles 
 and to her own life. To limit a principle to geographic boun- 
 daries is to destroy it. This denies its universality its foun- 
 dation in the nature of things and the Word of God ; and to 
 deny this is abnegation of its own existence. Self-diffusion is 
 the prerogative and duty of Truth. To deny it expansion is 
 to slay it. As well hope to maintain the life of a tree while 
 cutting off its lateral branches and roots. To assume that Con- 
 gregationalism may not live beyond New England, is fatal to 
 its abiding in New England ; and would necessitate ultimately, 
 as a logical and natural consequence, a contest for the right of 
 your Association to exist in the state of Connecticut. 
 
 Again, such diffusion is due to the West. Whether we con- 
 sider vastness and resources of territory and prospective pop- 
 ulation, or energy of civilization, never since Christianity strove 
 for the possession of the Roman empire, or the barbaric world 
 in which that empire sunk, or since the Reformation wrestled for 
 the supremacy of Christendon in the sixteenth century never 
 has so mighty a game been presented, or one staking on its is- 
 sue such vast results for the kingdom of God, as that now wa- 
 ged by divisive and antagonistic, social and religious forces, for 
 the rising world of the West never one with necessity more 
 urgent, because of the rapidity of the step of Destiny. While 
 every form of belief and misbelief, from Mormonism to the 
 Papacy, is looking to that world as its quarry, shall the religious 
 order of the founders of our nation alone be excluded ? The 
 cry that this order is unfitted to the West is, in regard to
 
 large portions, at least, of the West, sheer, indolent, and hos- 
 tile cant ; unsupported alike by facts, philosophy or history. 
 All these indicate a peculiar adaptedness of it to that field. 
 
 It is due, again, to the history of Congregationalism in the 
 past, that her children should carry her institutions Westward ; 
 that that church-order, which has been the chief social arch- 
 itect of your commonwealths than which the sun shines on 
 no fairer in all its course should be introduced amid the plas- 
 tic and organic forces in the genesis of the new states in the 
 West. Her past protests against her exclusion from the future. 
 
 But if self-diffusion be -a duty, how shall this be effected ? 
 There are two methods. One extensively adopted in the past, 
 is the interpenetration of other denominations with her own 
 ideas, by surrendering her own distinctive organization, and 
 merging herself in them. But whatever we may think of the 
 expediency or the ingenuousness of this procedure in the past, 
 its time is gone. The reactionary spasm is on all the great ec- 
 clesiastical systems. The tendency everywhere is to a more 
 stringent ecclesiasticism. Compromises are repelled and re- 
 sented. 
 
 Another mode, that of distinctive assertion and organization, 
 alone is left us. We must advance under our own symbol. 
 And it is better thus. The West loves boldness and frankness. 
 Other denominations appear with generous and explicit self-as- 
 sertion. Why not the sons of the Pilgrims? 
 
 But what means shall we employ to this effect ? Shall we or- 
 ganize a system of crusade and aggression ? Shall we have 
 but one idea? Shall we advocate an impracticable, factious 
 course in our emigrant members ? Do we exalt the church 
 above Christ ? Order above life ? No, by no means ! The 
 great means is that duty which every system owes to itself, 
 self-indoctrination ; the interpenetration of our own body with 
 a more distinctive, appreciative, grateful self-consciousness. 
 We need to understand better the principles of our own sys- 
 tem ; to be taught in our homes and sanctuaries, our theologi- 
 cal schools, and by our religious press, its characteristic excel- 
 lencies ; its beneficent relations, social and religious, to truth, 
 brotherhood, freedom, life, and power. Our great policy is 
 self-instruction. Our weapons are ideas. Our mode of self-
 
 97 
 
 diffusion is self-consciousness. We have no great ecclesiastic 
 arm by which to reach into vacant realms and map them into 
 ecclesiastical jurisdictions, and frame outlines into which com- 
 ing people may shape themselves. Our reliance is on ideas 
 implanted in the minds of our sons and daughters. If there 
 are enduring principles in our system, and we expect poster- 
 ity to abide by them, our children must be taught what they 
 are ; not to estimate them as the Gospel, or as paramount to 
 Christian life or love ; but to hold them in their true rank, and 
 their proper relations to these interests, and cleave to them for 
 the sake of these interests, and these only. I urge this point, 
 because this duty seems to have been falsely estimated and stu- 
 diously neglected. In order to cooperation with other ecclesi- 
 astical systems, and to facilitate transition to them, we seem 
 purposely to have ignored the principles of our own, till we 
 have well-nigh forgotten it has any, and it stands with us as a 
 mere matter of conveniency, custom or prejudice. 
 
 Now, riot as against charity, but for the sake of charity, of 
 peace, and of sobriety of thought and feeling, all this should be 
 changed. These can abide permanently only with a clear and 
 comprehensive appreciation of principles, a distinct discernment 
 of their proper limit and consequence, and their due relation 
 and proportion. A system dimly self-conscious, or held merely 
 in prejudice, passion, or custom, is of necessity exposed to the 
 alternative of fanaticism and ultraism on the one hand, or of 
 formalism and indifferentism on the other an indifferentism 
 extending ultimately to other things than forms of church or- 
 der. Its adherents must defend it ignorantly, or abandon it 
 with many hazards to character, ever arising from abandonment 
 of what is clearly inwrought in the past with our moral and 
 religious sentiment and practice. 
 
 Again, the want of indoctrination, and the sending of your 
 children westward with their church institutions if borne 
 with them at all labelled " Things indifferent," breeds a strife 
 of tongues and much uncharitableness. If they cleave to these 
 institutions as matters of principle, they incur suspicion and re- 
 port as factious and impracticable agitators, troubling the church 
 for mere forms and punctilios. Their attempt at practical as- 
 sertion of their principles, is resented as stolid or schismatic ob- 
 14
 
 98 
 
 stinacy ; and often by none more than by those from your own 
 body who, under our past policy of ignoring our distinctive 
 principles, have easily fused with other ecclesiastical systems, 
 and consequently cannot appreciate the difficulties others may 
 find in pursuing the same course. Hence the most bitter op- 
 posers of our polity are found among those nurtured in its bo- 
 som, educated by its charities, and deriving much of the energy 
 and excellence of character they possess from the influence of 
 its institutions. I do not at all question their conscientiousness. 
 For their position and opinion are the natural consequences of 
 our past policy. But obviously it is for the interests of peace 
 that this policy of self-ignorance should not continue. A dis- 
 tinct self-consciousness will teach us when, how, and to what 
 extent we can cooperate with other denominations, and thus 
 save from the irritation of false expectations and misunder- 
 standings and attempts at impracticabilities. There are pri- 
 mary differences of organic principles between us and other 
 denominations, which, leaving us the power to do something 
 in common, make other things impracticable. If two neigh- 
 bors have distinct principles of architecture, while they may 
 beneficently unite in many things, in constructing roads, 
 bridges, and various improvements of a country, yet clearly if 
 they attempt house-building in common, they incur the hazard 
 of a quarrel. If, for instance, one wishes a circular and the 
 other a rectangular edifice, they cannot compromise by attempt- 
 ing to build a square circle or circular square ; nor will it relieve 
 the difficulty to invent some comprehensive misnomer that may 
 embrace both styles under one term. Nor will it make for 
 peace if one thinks to enter into his neighbor's house and knock 
 off the angles till the rectangular becomes circular, or crowd 
 the curve into angles till the circle becomes a square. Such 
 attempts at unity breed sharper discord in the end. On many 
 things they can beneficially and pleasantly unite ; but in house- 
 building only for temporary shelter, and with the understand- 
 ing that each, when strong enough, may without impeachment 
 build his own edifice and in accordance with his own taste. 
 So in regard to different churches at work in the West ; similar 
 distinctness of self-consciousness and self-assertion should for 
 the interests of peace mark their relations to each other.
 
 99 
 
 Again, it is due to the maintenance of Puritan manhood 
 among your children going westward, that they be taught 
 rightly to appreciate the Religious Order of their fathers as the 
 bequest of heroic and martyr ages ; and when practicable, to 
 bear them to the wilderness as the most precious part of their 
 birthright. But contrarywise, to inculcate that the emigrant 
 son of New England should initiate life in the West, by casting 
 away the church order connected with what is most sacred 
 and most cherished of his previous years, must tend to set him 
 on a course hazardous often to virtue and principle. 
 
 The abandonment of institutions is liable to draw after it 
 that of associated sentiment and principle, and a dangerous re- 
 laxation of the entire moral sentiment. No people can aban- 
 don what they have in early life been accustomed to regard as 
 sacred, without peril to character. Unless done at the behests 
 of a higher reason and conscience, it enfeebles and demoral- 
 izes. Facility of such transition has brought reproach on the 
 New England character ; nor has the fact that this has arisen 
 in many cases from conscientious motives, and often from 
 want of education in our own church system with conscious- 
 ness of little change save in names, prevented that injury to 
 character accruing to the mass, from the general habitude thus 
 induced. This habitude operating on the weak, the ambitious, 
 and the worldly, is wont to betray into a career of moral de- 
 generacy, ending often in apostacy. The whole man ultimate- 
 ly becomes venal ; yielding to the opinions and usages of all ma- 
 jorities. With his inbred love and faculty of gain, and his pe- 
 culiar energy and adroitness of character, he devotes himself, 
 mind and soul, to the "main chance." The result is a type of 
 character which becomes a reproach to the land of his birth, 
 and a by-word in the land of his adoption ; a type of sad no- 
 toriety in the history of the West. For while we are grateful 
 to recognize among the sons of New England specimens of the 
 noblest manhood, in all ecclesiastical connections, or in none ; 
 the most effective and honored agents in various interests, so- 
 cial, commercial, educational, and political; still we are con- 
 strained to acknowledge among them types of degeneracy pro- 
 verbial for opposite qualities and influence ; that as the high- 
 est may sink lowest, as the sweetest things corrupt to the most
 
 100 
 
 acrid of acids, as the most beautiful by degeneracy become 
 foulest, as the holiest become in their fall the most deformed, 
 as the types of bestial life approaching nearest the man, disgust 
 us the more from their carricature of humanity so amid all 
 types of character wandering up and down amid the melange 
 of Western life, the most offensive and deformed is the faded 
 Yankee. His moral manhood is perfectly blanched out of him. 
 He is ready for any color to strike through him. He slips out 
 of his early life as the serpent from his slough. He has over- 
 come his prejudices, and his principles are all prejudices. His 
 nativity is renounced. He has no longer a manly individuality. 
 His personality is gone. He is vacant for the occupancy of all 
 majorities. He reminds one of the process by which the mas- 
 ters of the mesmeric art sometimes break the will and subdue 
 the personality of their subject. In this process a glittering 
 coin is held up before him, and he is commanded to follow it 
 with his eye. It is waved above, around, below ; but he must 
 keep it constantly in sight. He pursues it with fascinated eye 
 in all its motions, now with upraised gaze, now with manifold 
 contortions of body, chasing the shining charm around him ; 
 now crawling on hands and knees, now peering after it under 
 chairs and tables. By this preparation his independence of 
 will and his personality seem subdued ; and he is now ready 
 for his master's uses. He now feels, sees, touches, tastes, be- 
 lieves as he is bidden. He sees black or white ; shudders with 
 cold or heat ; tastes sweet or bitter ; sings, dances, prays, blas- 
 phemes as the operator chooses ; catching up chips for gold, 
 having glorious fishing with his cane, or smelling the attar of 
 rose from the tobacco box. He is no longer anybody in par- 
 ticular, but anybody you please. He doffs and dons, at com- 
 mand, all personages from General Taylor to the last executed 
 murderer. 
 
 With similar process and result, often the New Englander 
 placed amid the tumult and scramble of Western life, and cha- 
 sing through all the charm of the glittering dollar all princi- 
 ple ignored and forgotten in the fascinated gaze seems at 
 last divested of his own personality, and subdued to the accep- 
 tance of all opinions and characters the popular voice may 
 command. He now is ready to ride each popular wave. He
 
 101 
 
 becomes the most fierce in championship of servile usage, or 
 opinion, and the most bitter in denunciation of his former sen- 
 timents. He caters to vulgar prejudice in slang abuse of the 
 land of his birth. From the demagogue of Kansas frauds and 
 atrocities to the hardest of overseers, he is the prince of social 
 charlatans and mountebanks ; emulating the individuality of 
 the chameleon or the sponge a mere absorbent or reflector. 
 
 Such is the "Yankee" fully "faded." His case may be 
 regarded as an extreme one. But a feeling which initiates the 
 New Englander into Western life with a renunciation of the 
 ecclesiastical institutions of his fathers, transferring itself to his 
 modes of thinking and acting in other interests, tends legit- 
 imately toward such results. Self-respect which shall protect 
 his individuality and innerve his moral manhood, demands he 
 should not unlike every other race and sect be required on 
 passing certain lines of longitude to abandon his principles of 
 church-order. 
 
 I will add, in conclusion : One of the happiest means of 
 arousing a beneficent self-consciousness in our system, and of 
 protecting against tendencies to degeneracy, is oftimes to do 
 what you are doing here this day, viz., revitalizing with solemn 
 celebration, with graphic and philosophic narrative, and with 
 grateful and genial reminiscences, the old metropolitan heart. 
 For such a heart, fathers and brethren, we of the West still re- 
 cognize as beating from your climes along the sea. Let it 
 ever beat strong and healthful. Infuse into it the life of elder 
 times the life of a love of Truth and Liberty that shall grow 
 only the more intense as well as more holy, in the love of 
 Christ and the Brotherhood. We shall feel its pulses, thus in- 
 vigorated / beating beyond the Alleghanies and the Mississippi, 
 up the streams of the Missouri, and through the passes of the 
 mountains to the Pacific seas. 
 
 And now, brethren, though in my argument I have challen- 
 ged for the principles which we in common hold, that practical 
 respect due to their truth and value, which all true men ever 
 owe to their own convictions, I believe I am as far removed as 
 any man, in both feeling and practice, from invoking in their 
 behalf sectarian passion and strife. Our principles are alien to 
 such agencies ; nor can our system be served of such. I sim-
 
 102 
 
 ply urge that we should act truthfully from our own posi- 
 tion ; should fulfill the mission and occupy the sphere assigned 
 us by the principles we hold, and by the Providence of God. 
 To that mission and sphere, as our allotment in Christ's work, 
 let us be faithful ; holding fast faith, hope, and charity ; and 
 working patiently on, whether with the multitude favoring, or 
 under overshadowing adverse majorities, as the Master may ap- 
 point. And when another century, rolling this occasion and 
 its actors far into the past, shall bring up a recurrence of this 
 day, let our fidelity to God's work assigned us in our time, pre- 
 sent for us a record worthy to rank beside our fathers, of whom 
 we have heard from a legitimate son this day a record fitting 
 us to share with them, and the faithful of every name or school 
 on earth, in that song of victory which from a redeemed world 
 shall at last climb the hights around the Throne.
 
 CONGREGATIONALISM AS IN HARMONY WITH THE 
 SCRIPTURAL IDEA OF CHRISTIAN UNION. 
 
 BY REV. PROF. E. P. BARROWS, ANDOVER, MASS. 
 
 MR. MODERATOR: 
 
 If the Congregational polity is in harmony with the scriptu- 
 ral idea of Christian union, then it is the right polity, and 
 will work well, and be successful in accomplishing the ends for 
 which the Christian Church was established ; if not, it is a 
 wrong polity, and will not work well. I propose to show how 
 this system is permeated throughout with the true spirit of 
 Christian union, as it is delineated in the New Testament. 
 
 If we go back to the old Jewish theocracy, there we find a re- 
 ligious state : not a mongrel union of church and state, as two 
 distinct organizations, after the modern European fashion ; but 
 simply a state invested by God's appointment with all the 
 functions of religion ; and as such, entrusted by God with the 
 sword which every state must bear, and punishing with the 
 sword idolatry and witchcraft, as it did murder and adultery. 
 But our Lord Jesus took out of the state the church elements 
 which had hitherto lain embosomed in it, and constituted them 
 into a separate organization, which is the Christian church. Iti 
 doing this he left behind the sword, and all outward force of 
 which the sword is the representative. He did not give the 
 state one sword and the church another, that the two might be 
 used against each other ; he did not take the sword from the 
 state and commit it to the church, that she might have dominion 
 over the state : he did not make the state the menial of the 
 church (after the Romish notion) to use the sword at her di- 
 rection and for her aggrandizement ; nor did he make the church 
 the menial of the state, to be used in subservience to her secu- 
 lar ends. But he simply constituted churches independent of 
 the state in all their proper functions as churches, while yet 
 the individual members remain in all civil matters subject to 
 the state. And these churches he left without any sword.
 
 104 
 
 For the principle of outward force he substituted that of inward 
 affinity of character. His plan was, by the glorious gospel which 
 he revealed, and the glorious power of the Spirit accompanying 
 it, to transform men into a likeness to himself, and thus into a 
 likeness to each other. He first draws men, one by one, into 
 union with himself, and in this way into an inward union with 
 each other. To all his followers he is the great central point 
 of unity. By making them one with himself and the Father 
 he makes them one with each other. 
 
 Upon this simple principle the Apostles proceeded in organ- 
 izing churches. They went every where preaching the gospel, 
 having full faith in its divine power to accomplish the end for 
 which it was given. And wherever a body of men and wo- 
 men had been brought by it into inward union with Christ and 
 each other, they formed them into a church under the few and 
 simple rules and ordinances which Christ had given, and thus 
 gave them also a visible and outward unity. Thus arose the 
 church in Jerusalem, the church in Antioch, the church in 
 Ephesus, the church in Rome. From the necessity of the 
 case, as well as from Christ's authority, these churches had the 
 officers necessary for the administration of their proper func- 
 tions as churches, as also the power of admission to their fel- 
 lowship and exclusion from it. This is the length, breadth, 
 and thickness of the New Testament doctrine of church poli- 
 ty. A common faith united these churches in a holy fellow- 
 ship with each other. They recognized each other as co-ordi- 
 nate branches of Christ's body ; as such they honored each 
 other, they took counsel with each other, they helped each 
 other in difficulties. But we do not find in the New Testa- 
 ment any trace of a plan on the part of our Saviour and his 
 Apostles to gather these churches or sections of them, outward- 
 ly and organically, into one compact body ; thus subjecting 
 each individual church to the proper authority and judicial 
 power of the whole, and making it no longer a church of Christ 
 in the full sense of the words, but only a part and parcel of the 
 Church. 
 
 Now let us look for a moment at the Congregational polity. 
 Here, to guard against misapprehension, I premise that in what 
 I have to say about ecclesiastical organizations, I have no refer-
 
 105 
 
 ence to any minor differences that exist among Congregation- 
 alists. Coming, as I do, from another commonwealth, this 
 would not be becoming in me on the present occasion. My re- 
 marks will apply only to those organizations that have proper 
 judicial power and binding authority over the separate churches, 
 as just now explained. I would simply say then, sir, that we 
 are content to take up the system of church polity as Christ 
 and his Apostles left it. If any think that this is not adequate 
 to the proper office of Christian churches, and that they must, 
 therefore, go on to compact the individual churches into ex- 
 tended organizations, we have no quarrel with them. In this 
 matter liberty of judgment belongs to them, as well as to us. 
 We only say that for their warrant they must go to the same 
 volume to which Rome goes the volume of human tradition 
 and human wisdom. We are satisfied with the system as 
 Christ and his Apostles left it. 
 
 It may be objected that it is not strong enough. For what 
 ends is it not strong enough ? If the office of Christ's churches 
 be to control, in a direct way, the counsels of kings and cabi- 
 nets, and pull the wires of party organizations, doubtless the 
 Congregational polity is not strong enough for this end. If 
 their business be to legislate Christ's body into uniformity in 
 outward details to prescribe, for example, what dress the 
 preacher shall wear in the pulpit, and whether the congrega- 
 tions shall use written or unwritten prayers doubtless for this 
 purpose also it is not strong enough. But if. as we believe, 
 the great office of Christ's churches is to make men like Christ; 
 to build up their members in piety and fruitfulness, and to 
 spread every where the knowledge of the gospel, we think 
 that for this high and glorious end, our polity is strong enough. 
 Its freedom and elasticity give us full scope for every Chris- 
 tian enterprise. Take, for example, that of missions, foreign 
 and domestic. Under the simple system of Congregationalism 
 we have been able to work up to advantage every particle of 
 the missionary spirit that existed in our churches. Here we 
 have been, it is true, far, very far from doing what we ought to 
 have done. Shame and confusion of face belong to us. But 
 the fault has lain not in our organization, but in the fact that 
 we have had so little of the spirit of Christ. Had there been 
 15
 
 106 
 
 in our churches a hundred fold more of this spirit, and conse- 
 quently a hundred fold more of missionary zeal, and a hun- 
 dred fold more of men and of money at our disposal, we should 
 not have been straitened one jot in our ecclesiastical system. 
 We could have worked up all these increased means to advan- 
 tage. And we are willing, sir, that our churches should look 
 directly in the face the great truth that the missionary spirit 
 can never be maintained separately from the solid every day 
 piety of the churches ; and, further, that this piety is to be fed 
 and nourished not by great and strong ecclesiastical systems, 
 but by the spiritual instrumentalities that Christ has appointed. 
 For the maintenance of sound doctrine, also, we think that 
 our polity has sufficient strength. If a minister of the gospel 
 departs from the faith, we can withdraw from him our appro- 
 bation for the exercise of the functions of the ministry (in techni- 
 cal language, we can depose or silence him,) and this is pre- 
 cisely the kind and degree of power that Christ has entrusted 
 to us. If he still goes on to preach, he does it on his own 
 foundation, and the Master releases us from all further respon- 
 sibility in the matter. Once more, if a church, or a portion of 
 its members, departs from the faith, we can labor with it ; can 
 give it our counsel and judgment ; can provide for the relief of 
 a minority in it that adheres to the truth as it is in Jesus ; and, 
 as a last step, can withdraw our fellowship from it. This, 
 again, is precisely that moral power which our Master has given 
 to us. Any further power he does not wish us to exercise. If 
 the church refuses to listen, and persists in its errors, Christ 
 will attend to that in his own way. It is true that in our 
 order one lamentable apostacy from the faith has taken place. 
 But to ascribe this to the proper operation of our polity would 
 be a palpable non sequitur. We have heard this morning 
 abundantly of other causes that operated to bring about that 
 defection. If we unroll the scroll of history, we find that it 
 is precisely that church which has the strongest organization 
 that is the most corrupt ; and, further, that it is this very 
 strength of hierarchical power that makes it irreclaimable in its 
 corruptions. If it be said that a strong organization with a 
 sound creed is the bulwark of orthodoxy, then we point to the 
 church of England in the days when Whitfield and the Wes-
 
 107 
 
 leys arose ; which, with both these defenses, had sunk into a 
 deplorable state of worldliness and corruption in both doctrines 
 and morals ; and was rescued, so far as it was rescued, not by 
 these, but by God's ancient method of raising up an evangeli- 
 cal ministry, and pouring out his spirit upon the churches. 
 We point also to the Reformed and Lutheran churches of 
 Europe, which, with the same two defenses, have lamentably 
 departed from the truth as it is in Jesus, and are now in the 
 process of regeneration by the same spiritual instrumentalities. 
 Sir, I am not going to say a word in disparagement of creeds. 
 I reverence them, and hold firmly to their necessity. But let 
 us not ascribe to either creeds or ecclesiastical organizations a 
 power which Christ has not given them. Vain is the idea that 
 one generation, by any outward system however elaborate, 
 can do up the work of orthodoxy for all coming ages. No 
 sir. Each generation must fight the battle against error for 
 itself, with the scriptural weapons which God has put into its 
 hands. We consider it an excellency of our system that it 
 does not in any way conceal or cover up the fact that, under 
 God, the hope of sound doctrine is in holy and zealous 
 churches under the instruction of holy and zealous teachers, 
 rather than in any elaborate ecclesiastical machinery. 
 
 In the matter of bearing testimony against great national 
 sins, we think that the freeness and elasticity of our system 
 gives us some pre-eminent advantages. Take, for example, 
 the system of American slavery, which overhangs our nation 
 like a dark and portentous cloud big with awful thunders. 
 Nobly, sir, have our churches borne their testimony against 
 this great evil. And it has been with less friction and colli- 
 sion than can be the case under strong and extended ecclesias- 
 tical organizations. In truth, we find that just in proportion as 
 an ecclesiastical body spreads itself out over wide regions, as 
 one compact, organic whole, the difficulties thicken in the 
 way of its finding resolutions on the subject of slavery that 
 suit all sides. Every resolution that can be framed then be- 
 comes subject to the evil which a venerable clergyman of my 
 state, somewhat distinguished for his wit, has ascribed to defi- 
 nitions in metaphysics. He compares a definition in meta- 
 physics to the cover of a tin pail that is a little grain too small.
 
 108 
 
 You carefully adjust it on one side, and up it hops on the 
 other. Then you go to work too on that side, but just as you 
 have fixed it to your mind up hops the first side. In the same 
 manner one may see a denomination under one of these com- 
 pact and extended organizations working at its resolutions on 
 slavery resolutions, counter-resolutions and amendments, with- 
 ofat either end or satisfying result till at last God, who loves 
 his churches and desires their peace, sends them deliverance 
 by a secession, a process which needs only to be repeated a 
 sufficient number of times to produce something resembling 
 our Congregational way of disposing of the matter, namely, 
 that of leaving each body to satisfy itself. 
 
 That strong ecclesiastical organizations have their advan- 
 tages it is not necessary for us to deny. But we think that 
 these advantages may be purchased at too dear a price. To us 
 it seems that nothing is more conspicuous on the page of his- 
 tory than the tendency of such organizations to excess of 
 legislation. When a body of good men thus constituted has 
 become thoroughly penetrated with the high idea that God has 
 committed to it the care of the orthodoxy and the order of all 
 the churches, it feels conscience-bound to be always supervis- 
 ing them. It has taken upon itself a responsibility which the 
 great Head of the church never committed to it, and the 
 almost certain result will be excessive legislation. A hundred 
 things of minor importance will be brought under the tram- 
 mels of fixed law, that might be much better left to the good 
 sense of the individual churches ; and thus the cause of spir- 
 itual Christianity will be burdened instead of aided. 
 
 Mr. Moderator : allow me to say, in conclusion, that I have 
 the honor to be a native of this State, and the high honor to 
 have been ordained to the work of the ministry by one of its as- 
 sociations the Hartford North. I see before me the reverend 
 and honored father in the Lord, who preached my ordi- 
 nation sermon on that occasion " clarum et venerabile 
 nomen."* I remained within the limits of the State three 
 years. Then I was two years connected with a purely Presby- 
 terian body. After that I was fifteen years in a Presbytery of 
 
 * Rev. Joel Ha-rop, P. P.
 
 109 
 
 Ohio, formed upon the plan of Union. Far be it from me, sir, 
 to lisp one word to the disparagement of the beloved and hon- 
 ored men in another denomination with whom I have been in 
 former years so pleasantly associated. Many of them it is 
 my privilege to reckon among my dearest friends in the min- 
 istry. They have always treated me with Christian kindness. 
 I simply feel it my privilege to say, on the present occasion, 
 that as years roll on, I am becoming, as the result of observa- 
 tion (and I may add experience also) more strongly attached 
 to the Congregational polity. Of that polity in your State I 
 say : Esto perpetua ! May it live and flourish to the end of 
 time, and bring forth, as hitherto, the fruits of righteousness in 
 this ancient commonwealth !
 
 
 THE PILGRIM FATHERS. 
 
 BY REV. JOHN WADDINGTON, LONDON, ENGLAND. 
 
 Rev. John Waddington, of the Southwark Church, London, 
 England, then addressed the Association ; but unfortunately 
 only the most meagre outline of his speech has been preserved. 
 He began by congratulating the Association on the harmonious 
 and fraternal spirit which had reigned over their meetings. 
 He then took a review of the Pilgrim principles which, he said, 
 it greatly pleased him to see fostered by this Association. He 
 hoped that all the papers that had been read would be pub- 
 lished. Mr Waddington concluded with the prayer that the 
 two nations America and England, in holy fellowship, might 
 yet together work a great work, the glory of which would 
 be heard in all lands.
 
 PURITAN PIONEERING IN NEW ENGLAND, COMPAR- 
 ED WITH PURITAN PIONEERING AT THE WEST. 
 
 BY REV. A. L. CHAPIN, D. D., PRESIDENT OF BELOIT COLLEGE, WIS. 
 
 MR. MODERATOR : 
 
 I seem, to-day, to be living in two eras. The historic me- 
 morials which this occasion has gathered and spread before us, 
 set me down in the past. Sixteen years of life and labor in the 
 West have induced the habit of living much in the future. 
 The vividness with which past scenes have been here present- 
 ed as fact, gives intense glow to the bright visions sketched by 
 fancy of things to come. You have all, no doubt, seen that 
 beautiful print, just published, entitled " The Past and the Fu- 
 ture." The rapid alternations of thought and emotion here 
 seem to realize with me, at once, all that is expressed in the 
 two significant faces of the picture the earnest reflection of a 
 soul chastened by experience, and the eager, expectant outlook 
 of one full of youthful hope and aspiration. 
 
 The speaker who preceded me, led us back to the fountain 
 of Pilgrim principles and movements in that little, persecuted, 
 Puritan church of London. The field of my labors pre- 
 sents a full, clear view of the breadth and depth which the 
 life-giving stream of blessed influences that proceeded from 
 that fountain, has attained, in its onward flow. lake the river 
 of classic fable, those principles crossed the ocean and burst 
 forth, unmixed and pure, at Plymouth Rock. Thence, they 
 have traversed the continent. The great central valley of the 
 Mississippi has been enriched by their presence, and precious 
 are the fruits already developed there. Over the Rocky Moun- 
 tains they have found a passage ; and into the heterogeneous 
 composition of society on the Pacific coast, these Puritan prin- 
 ciples are infusing themselves as saving elements. We find 
 them incorporated into the civil as well as the religious insti- 
 tutions of the land. And, viewed simply as principles of religious 
 faith and ecclesiastical polity, their presence and influence may
 
 112 
 
 be traced, not only in the churches of pure Congregationalism, 
 but also, through the whole structure and action of other kin- 
 dred evangelical denominations. Wherever we find them, 
 simple, or in combination, they appear full of life and power, 
 the active elements of true progress for the spiritual growth of 
 individual souls and the Christian civilization of human society. 
 It is in their very nature to live and flourish. Drawn directly 
 from the divine \vord, they are already identified with the ad- 
 vancement of Christ's kingdom ; and all the precious promises of 
 the ultimate triumph of that kingdom are to us sure pledges 
 of what shall yet, by the blessing of God, be accomplished 
 through the spread and ascendancy of these principles. It is 
 good to stand thus, on this mount of vision and look both 
 ways back to the apparently feeble beginnings, out upon the 
 wide-spread results already realized, and on to the greater and 
 better things to be hereafter developed. We see much to be 
 thankful for much to confirm our faith in God and his word 
 much to kindle higher aspirations and to prompt firmer pur- 
 poses and nobler undertakings and more fervent prayers. 
 
 The historical discourse, to which it was our privilege to 
 listen this morning, brought before us in graphic sketch that 
 scene of one hundred and fifty years ago, which gives chief 
 interest to this occasion. Let me now, for the few minutes 
 allotted me, bring to your notice some points of contrast and re- 
 semblance suggested by a comparison of the actors and the acts 
 of that date, with things pertaining to the more recent but 
 similar work of organizing Christian institutions in the West. 
 
 Look again upon that little synod at Saybrook, in the olden 
 time. Sixteen men of God, mostly advanced in years and of 
 great dignity, are gathered in conclave. Two, of ripest age 
 and wisdom preside over the council as moderators, while the 
 two youngest are set as scribes to record the doings. Their 
 personal appearance and all their proceedings are characterized 
 by the calm deliberation and stately courtesy which marked 
 that former age. With earnest look and solemn speech they 
 take up the matter before them. They see not all the future 
 growth which is to come of their planting, but their expecta- 
 tions are large enough to convince them that the business they 
 are undertaking is of serious moment, as it concerns the vital
 
 . 113 
 
 interests of the Redeemer's kingdom and the welfare of com- 
 ing generations. So they deal with it and lay foundations fit 
 to bear up, for centuries, this edifice of organized Christian 
 union, most simple in its structure, yet full of enduring beauty 
 and strength. 
 
 Now look on another scene. Its date about a dozen years 
 ago, and its place in the mining region of Wisconsin. There, 
 in one of the ravines which break the country and make it as 
 wild and rough as this hilly Connecticut, is assembled a band of 
 nearly forty Christian men, charged as they believe with the 
 duty of setting up and maintaining in that new state, the insti- 
 tutions of the gospel on the Pilgrim plan. They are mostly 
 young men, with scarcely a gray head to give dignity or so- 
 briety to their council. Where two men of gravest learning 
 would hardly be able to moderate the impetuous zeal of young 
 life on that broad arena, there is set as the single official mode- 
 rator, one, not yet turned of thirty, who has had less than five 
 years of service in the ministry, to give him wisdom by expe- 
 rience. But these are not "faded Yankees" In the New 
 England homes of their nativity, (some in that old first church 
 of Hartford,) they were baptized into the spirit of those vene- 
 rable Saybrook fathers, and educated in their principles of 
 Christian faith and polity, too thoroughly to lose them by mere 
 change of place. The precious fruits of those principles, 
 which passing years have developed so richly, inspire them 
 with full confidence in their soundness, and efficiency. The 
 swift progress of our country, since its independence, prompts 
 sanguine, almost unlimited hope for the future contemplated in 
 their work. So, with no less of devotion to the master's ser- 
 vice, and solemn, prayerful regard for the consequences of their 
 action, but with a quicker pulse, and bolder faith and a freer 
 swing than the Connecticut fathers, they move in a style which 
 would have seemed in the former age, frightful presumption 
 and recklessness. Yet shall their foundations also stand ; for 
 in the true spirit of the fathers, they are laying down the solid 
 granite blocks, the same enduring principles of gospel truth 
 and order. 
 
 Observe the contrast yet further, with respect to some cir- 
 cumstances of each scene. The area of the State of Connec- 
 
 16
 
 114 
 
 ticut is less than five thousand square miles. Wisconsin em- 
 braces more than fifty thousand. At the date we have in 
 mind, the population here has grown slowly, through three 
 quarters of a century, to fifteen thousand souls. There, ten 
 years have spread over the Indian hunting grounds more than 
 three hundred thousand. Here, the population is select and 
 homogeneous in respect of origin, domestic and social customs 
 and religious faith and practice. There, it is mixed and di- 
 verse, drawn by immigration from all civilized nations, with 
 different languages and habits and representing all shades of 
 Christian faith and unchristian skepticism. Here, the pressure 
 of tyranny, felt by the earlier fathers and remembered by their 
 sons, binds all together for the maintenance of highest public 
 freedom. There, freedom enjoyed, without being appreciated, 
 tends to disintegrate society under the prevalent maxim, 
 " Every man for himself in greatest individual liberty." Here, 
 a sterile soil and the struggles and hardships incident to those 
 times which tried men's souls, have developed habits of care- 
 ful thrift and a spirit of self-sacrifice. There, the idolatry of 
 mammon prevails, and genders wild speculation rather than 
 patient industry ; and the abundant fruits of a fertile soil, gath- 
 ered in peace, without care or fear, encourage profusion for 
 present self indulgence. Here, all the institutions of civilized 
 society make progress under a process of slow development, in 
 which the depths are sounded and the bearings all taken, and 
 with narrow sails, the whole movement is safe and strong and 
 grand. There, every thing goes with a rush, and careless confi- 
 dence at the helm hardly deigns to glance at the charts and 
 tables prepared by past labor, and reckless presumption in the 
 engine-room crowds on steam to the utmost, and the excite- 
 ment of the race makes the eager voyagers almost heedless of 
 the awful collapse or tremendous explosion by which, ever 
 and anon, nature protests against the violation of her laws and 
 warns them to "make haste slowly." 
 
 Now, for a moment, suppose those venerable Saybrook 
 fathers suddenly called forth from their graves and sent out 
 West to settle foundations there, in just the present condition 
 of things ; or conversely, suppose those young western pioneers, 
 such as they are, carried back a hundred and fifty years and
 
 115 
 
 entrusted with that ancient work of the giants. Surely, it is 
 no disparagement to them of the former age and no affectation 
 of modesty in us of the present, to say that, in either case, 
 nothing could have been fitly or successfullydone. See, then, 
 the wisdom with which divine providence ordered the times 
 and circumstances and relations of things. Wisely did God 
 choose the time, and the place, and the men, and guide the 
 process for the slow and sure unfolding of these precious Puri- 
 tan principles, and the form of organization, through which 
 their value was to be tested by first experiments. And, not in 
 false assumption, but in simple faith, we may add, wisely has 
 God chosen the time and the place and the men for carrying 
 out the process on a grand scale by giving wide, rapid and 
 varied application of these principles to all kinds of people for 
 the ultimate transformation of the world. We have made out 
 many points of strong contrast ; yet the work is really one, 
 only viewed at different stages, widely separated. The labor 
 of discovery and invention must precede that of application. 
 The care and wisdom with which the fathers defined and illustra- 
 ted their principles is the conservative element in the enthusiastic 
 swift action of their descendants, the inheritors of those princi- 
 ples ; arid the very difficulties which attend and embarass the 
 present stage of the work in those newer portions of the coun- 
 try present that as the proper field for the ultimate triumph of 
 those principles, and promise to unfold in due time, .even in 
 these striplings, the true strength and mettle of the noble stock 
 from which they sprang. So we see realized another feature 
 of the picture before referred to. She, whose face glows with 
 the inspiration of hope as her eye dwells on bright visions of 
 the future, sits leaning back upon her sister, whose soul wrapped 
 in meditation on the past reads its lessons of wisdom, and the 
 lessons of wisdom read by the one are the true source of in- 
 spiration to the other. 
 
 Yes, the work is one. The contrast respects only external 
 circumstances. The Puritan pioneers of the West, in organiz- 
 ing Christian institutions there, have to study the same problem 
 which exercised the minds of the Connecticut fathers. That 
 problem may be propounded in a threefold form thus : 
 
 1. How shall beliefs be harmonized and defined in fixed
 
 116 
 
 symbols of evangelical faith, without restricting private judg- 
 ment, or abating the sense of personal accountability for 
 opinions ? 
 
 2. How shall mutual co-operation and efficient combination 
 be secured, without infringing individual liberty or relieving 
 personal responsibility ? 
 
 3. How shall the great agencies for the work of education 
 and the thorough evangelization of the country be established 
 and maintained, without centralizing power, stimulating selfish 
 ambition and chilling the glow of piety ? 
 
 This is no place to enter upon the discussion of this prob- 
 lem. Yet it must and will surely be discussed. Earnest 
 minds are now actively engaged in its discussion. Nowhere 
 does the dispute run higher than in the region of country from 
 which I come. Just now, the work which most needs to be 
 done there seems to be hindered by the heat of this discussion 
 Yet we may believe that God will overrule even this, in the 
 final issue, for the more rapid extension of the Redeemer's king- 
 dom. A final solution of the problem has not yet been found, 
 and will not be, very likely, till the millenium. 
 
 By the very statement of the question, in either form, we 
 make a balanced sentence. Two opposite tendencies of the 
 human mind are to be reconciled. A great and good end is to 
 be attained and a danger to be guarded against. Diverse an- 
 swers will be given, according as he who attempts the solution 
 leans, through the bias of natural temperament, education or 
 existing relations, to the one side or the other. So we have 
 two solutions proposed. Ecclesiastical control is the watchword, 
 on the one hand, and untrammeled independency on the other. 
 Each answer bears upon the problem, but the trouble is that 
 either taken by itself provides for only one side of the case. 
 Therefore, either pushed to its extreme is false and mischiev- 
 ous. The one, seeking efficiency by centralization tends to- 
 wards the despotism of the Papacy. The other, guarding 
 liberty by standing aloof from necessary bonds and alliances, 
 tends towards latitudinarianism in matters of faith and sepa- 
 rate, discordant and therefore inefficient action. We approxi- 
 mate a true solution only as we expand our views to embrace the 
 whole end to be attained. In other words we must free our-
 
 117 
 
 selves from intolerance and exclusiveness and with genuine 
 catholicity of spirit, contemplate with single eye the wide- 
 sweeping interests of the Redeemer's kingdom. We need not 
 believe that all wisdom died with the fathers of Connecticut. 
 Yet who can fail, considering what they did in their day and 
 their circumstances, to wonder and rejoice that they were ena- 
 bled with such large comprehension and clear foresight, to 
 provide so well for the interests involved in both parts of the 
 great question. I will not say that they reached a perfect 
 result, or that the form of organization adopted by them is to 
 be exactly imitated in all circumstances. But I do believe that 
 the happiest result will be reached in all cases, in proportion 
 as the question is met in the large, free spirit which animated 
 them. In this respect they present a worthy example. 
 
 As a last remark, I offer a thought suggested by some of the 
 historical facts presented this morning. It appeared that the 
 times of greatest agitation and hottest dispute were times of 
 great spiritual declension in the churches. The two things 
 are reciprocally cause and effect. Our grand safeguard there- 
 fore in all this work of building up the temple of God, which 
 is the church of Christ, is in the pervading presence of the 
 Holy Ghost, keeping each soul true in supreme devotion to 
 the Head, and therefore humble, and because humble and obe- 
 dient, wise to carry out his blessed plan. " Not by might nor 
 by power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord." Let us all take 
 the lesson. May the Spirit of God ever dwell in these old 
 churches of Connecticut to make them live and flourish, for 
 centuries to come, on the foundations so wisely laid, centuries 
 ago ! May the same Spirit animate and guide the sons of Con- 
 necticut and those associated with them in the present work of 
 laying foundations for the building of God in the newer states! 
 May the one Spirit thus make the work one and advance all 
 parts in harmony towards a blessed consummation for the good 
 of men and the glory of God !
 
 
 THE SAFETY AND WISDOM OF COMPLETE RELI- 
 GIOUS LIBERTY, AS ILLUSTRATED IN CON- 
 NECTICUT DURING THE LAST ONE 
 HUNDRED AND FIFTY YEARS. 
 
 BY REV S. W. S. BUTTON, D. D., NEW HAVEN, (THE MODERATOR.) 
 
 MR. SCRIBE : 
 
 I propose to speak briefly of the illustration, which we have 
 in the history of the past one hundred and fifty years in Con- 
 necticut, of the safety and wisdom of complete religious lib- 
 erty, and of the peril and folly of restricting it : or the safety 
 and wisdom of leaving the reception and support of religion 
 wholly to the voluntary principle, without any legal or civil 
 compulsion. 
 
 This seems very plain to us. But it was not so to our fa- 
 thers. From the beginning of the colonies down to 1818, in 
 Connecticut, and to a later period in Massachusetts, religious 
 liberty was more or less restricted. It was not till then com- 
 plete. It advanced to completeness by slow steps, and resisted 
 steps as it regards Congregationalists steps directly against the 
 protests, the prayers and the efforts of our fathers. In this we 
 see that God in his providence is wiser than the wisest of men. 
 
 Let us look at some of these steps or stages in the progress 
 of religious liberty here. 
 
 At the beginning, in these Puritan colonies, all were com- 
 pelled to support the Congregational order, which was the 
 order of religion established by the civil government. And 
 not only that, none had any liberty to worship publicly in 
 any other way. Moreover, in those colonies, Connecticut 
 excepted, men could not vote or hold any civil office, un- 
 less they were members of some Congregational church. So 
 close at first was the union of Church and State. The rigor 
 of this rule began to be abated in 1708, when the General 
 Assembly of the State passed the Act of Toleration, as it was 
 called, by which all persons, who soberly dissented from the 
 worship and ministry by law established, (i. e. the Congrega-
 
 119 
 
 tional,) were permitted to enjoy the same liberty of conscience 
 with the Dissenters in England, under the act of William and 
 Mary ; i. e. they were exempt from punishment for not con- 
 forming to the established religion, but not exempt from taxa- 
 tion for its support. By appearing before the County Court, 
 and there in legal iorms declaring their a sober dissent," they 
 could obtain permission to have public worship in their own 
 way, but were still obliged to pay for the support of the Con- 
 gregational churches in the places of their residence. There 
 was a further relaxation, as it regards Episcopalians, in 1727, 
 and as it regards Quakers and Baptists in 1729. They were 
 then exempted from taxation by the established churches, pro- 
 vided they attended on the worship of God in a tolerated soci- 
 ety of their own denomination. But Congregationalists and 
 Presbyterians had no such exemption. If, for any reason, any 
 of them wished to secede from churches or societies, and wor- 
 ship by themselves, they were still obliged to pay their taxes 
 for the support of the churches from which they had seceded. 
 And even this small degree of liberty for seceding Congrega- 
 tionalists and Presbyterians, was restricted by special acts of 
 the Legislature, in the time of the " Great Awakening " of 
 1740, through the influence of the " Old Lights," or opposers 
 of that Awakening. The Legislature, to suppress enthusiasm, 
 as was alleged, repealed, in 1743, the Act of Toleration, so 
 that thereafter none could secede from the established ecclesi- 
 astical societies, (Congregational,) and worship by themselves, 
 without punishment, unless they should ask and obtain special 
 permission from the Legislature ; which special permission, it 
 was plainly intimated, Congregationalists and Presbyterians 
 should not have. And in the previous year, 1742, for the same 
 purpose of suppressing enthusiasm, i. e. suppressing the " New 
 Lights," a law was passed to this effect, that if any ordained 
 or licensed preacher should preach, or exhort, within the limits 
 of any parish, without the consent of the pastor and majority 
 of that parish, if he was from without the colony, he should 
 be arrested and carried out of the colony as a vagrant. If he 
 was from within the colony, he should be deprived of his sal- 
 ary, and that without any trial, simply upon information, 
 whether true or false, lodged by any person, with the clerk of
 
 120 
 
 his parish. Also, if any person not licensed to preach, should 
 exhort, within the limits of any parish, without the consent of 
 the pastor and majority of that parish, he should for every such 
 offense be bound to keep the peace, by any assistant or Justice 
 of the Peace, in the penal sum of one hundred pounds. 
 
 The operation of these severe restrictions on religious liberty 
 is so well illustrated in the history of the church of which I 
 am pastor, the North Church in New Haven, that I will make 
 a few references to that history. 
 
 That church was organized in 1742, by a Council consisting 
 of five ministers, one of whom was Dr. Bellamy, and was com- 
 posed of members who favored the revival of religion which 
 was then in progress, and seceded from the First Church in 
 New Haven on account of the opposition of the pastor of that 
 church, Rev. Mr. Noyes, and of the majority of the church to 
 that revival, and to its chief promoter, the celebrated Whitfield. 
 Yet they could gain no permission to form an ecclesiastical 
 society, nor to hold public worship. They did have public 
 worship however, but under much oppression. For eighteen 
 years they were taxed for the support of the church which 
 they had left, besides bearing a heavy voluntary burden for 
 the support of their own church. Then, for a large part of 
 that eighteen years they could have no regular minister, at least 
 not without having him molested, fined and punished by the 
 officers of the law. For attempting to preach to that church, 
 Rev. Samuel Finley afterward President of Princeton College, 
 whose name is familiar to all who have read Dr. John Mason's 
 eloquent Contrast between the Death of David Hume and 
 that of Samuel Finley was arrested and carried out of 
 the colony as a vagrant. He had previously been treated in. 
 the same way for preaching to a church which seceded, or 
 " separated," as the term was, for the same purpose, in Mil- 
 ford. The tradition is, that Finley having been arrested on 
 Saturday, in anticipation of his preaching, was kept in custody 
 by the officer of justice on the Sabbath, and by him was taken 
 to Rev. Mr. Noyes's church, and made to sit in the aisle prob- 
 ably to expose him as an offender against the laws, and to give 
 him the privilege of hearing preaching and praying specially 
 designed for his benefit.
 
 121 
 
 Great was the hostility against the " Separates" of that day, 
 who, according to our present views of religious liberty, should 
 have been freely allowed to secede and form distinct churches ; 
 and whose motive was, to say the least, honorable to their 
 Christian zeal and devotion. And their oppression was often 
 severe, as is seen by the laws enacted and enforced against 
 them. One or two illustrations of this hostile feeling occur to 
 me. The father of one of the deacons of the new (the Sepa- 
 rate) church in New Haven was deacon of the First Church. 
 The child of the son died. The father, in a written note, de- 
 clined to attend the funeral, because the son belonged to the 
 "New Light" church ! After the frame of the "New Light" 
 meeting house was prepared to be raised, all the long pieces of 
 timber were cut in two in the night. The " New Lights " re- 
 placed them by others, over which they kept guard. The late 
 Chief Justice Daggett used to illustrate this state of feeling by 
 an anecdote, which I will relate. He said that his father, who 
 resided in the town of Attleboro, Mass., attended the Congre- 
 gational church ; but being a Baptist in sentiment, he had some 
 sympathy with the " Separates," many of whom were, or be- 
 came, Baptists. Rev. Mr. Thacher, a minister of the vicinity, 
 preaching on a certain Sabbath in Attleboro, in giving a sum- 
 mary catalogue of those who would be excluded from the 
 kingdom of heaven, ended off with the expression, "and all 
 Separates. 1 ' Mr. Daggett, meeting him during the week, said 
 to him : " Mr. Thacher, I did not like that passage in your 
 sermon, last Sabbath, in which you classed the Separates 
 with thieves and liars, and others who would be excluded from 
 the kingdom of heaven." "Oh," said he, " Brother Daggett, 
 I meant those who are separate from all righteousness!" 
 " Ah ! Was that your meaning ? Then, I think that when you 
 preach here again, you had better explain it : for you was un- 
 derstood to have a very different meaning." Mr. Thacher's 
 reply may as well be added : for, though it does not further 
 illustrate the point in hand, it does illustrate something else. 
 "Brother Daggett, I am well aware that I am very liable to 
 err. But, Brother Daggett, I have 710 knack at confessing /" 
 There are many who have " no knack at confessing," especially 
 
 men of strong will. 
 
 17
 
 122 
 
 The Saybrook Platform, or the consociational system, was 
 at that time made an instrument of restricting religious liberty. 
 The Presbyterian or strict construction of its articles prevailed 
 at that period, which made the consociation a judicial and au- 
 thoritative tribunal. And this power was used to prevent the 
 formation of " New Light " churches ; the ruling party in- 
 sisting that no new churches should be formed, unless they 
 would agree to be bound by the Saybrook Platform, i. e. be 
 consociated, and so far forth give up their Congregational 
 liberty. 
 
 In the year 1784, another of the steps toward complete reli- 
 gious liberty, which I am noticing, was taken. The legal es- 
 tablishment of the Saybrook Platform was abrogated, leaving all 
 free to worship with whatever denomination they preferred. 
 All, however, were still taxed for the support of some church, 
 the church of their choice. In the year 1818, when the new 
 constitution was formed, this last restriction was removed ; and 
 religion was left entirely to voluntary support. A plan which 
 the experience of forty years has proved to be by far the best. 
 And yet our fathers feared it, and protested, prayed and strove 
 against it. They dared not trust complete religious liberty. 
 They feared to leave religion to the free reception and support 
 of the people. They thought that it would not do not to com- 
 pel men to support that which they disbelieve. I have lately 
 read over again a sermon, preached by Dr. Lyman Beecher, 
 during the period when the question of the new constitution 
 was pending, in which with all his eloquence he sets forth the 
 plan of leaving religion to voluntary support, as one which 
 would open the floodgates of ruin on the state. 
 
 I need spend only a few moments, in conclusion, in advert- 
 ing to the evils of these restrictions on religious liberty, as 
 they have appeared in our history. 
 
 1. The strict union of church and state which existed at the 
 first was very disastrous. As only members of the established 
 churches were allowed to vote or hold office, unrenewed men 
 were tempted to become members of the church ; membership 
 was construed, also, to include all baptized persons ; and then, in 
 order that children of parents not members in full standing, not 
 participants of the Lord's supper, might be baptized, and so be
 
 123 
 
 called members so far forth as to vote and hold civil office, the 
 pernicious "Half-way-covenant " was ifi vented and practised. 
 Under such influences, the vital church was merged to a la- 
 mentable extent in a mass of unconverted members. Uncon- 
 verted men, to some extent, were in the ministry. The dis- 
 tinction between those renewed by the grace of God and the 
 unrenewed, between the real church and the world, was in a 
 great measure obliterated ; and the standard, both of religion 
 and morals, became very low, so low that it seemed that nothing 
 but the extraordinary grace of God in the great Awakening of 
 1740 could have saved the churches from apostasy. 
 
 2. These restrictions, or some of them, tended to decrease 
 Congregationalism and to increase other sects. At one period, 
 as I have shown, if Congregationalists, dissatisfied with the 
 administration of the church to which they belonged, seceded 
 and formed another Congregational church, they were doubly 
 taxed i. e. for the new church and the old one also by law 
 for the old one, and voluntarily for the new one ; whereas, if 
 they formed a church of another denomination, they were re- 
 leased from taxation to the church which they had left. This, 
 especially in the time of the great Awakening, resulted in the 
 formation of many Baptist churches. The larger part of the 
 Separate churches became Baptist, not because they preferred 
 distinctive Baptist principles, but because the Baptists were 
 Congregational in government, and for the most part in doc- 
 trine, and they, by calling themselves Baptist, could escape the 
 oppression of double taxation. Indeed, the formation of those 
 Separate churches, and the earlier growth of the Baptist denom- 
 ination in this state, was little more than a practical protest 
 against the prevalent violation of religious liberty. 
 
 3. That state of the laws which obliged all to pay for the 
 support of some church, but allowed them tochoose which, was 
 found to favor the laxer kinds of religion. Infidels and 
 Nothingarians, compelled to support some kind of religion and 
 allowed to choose which, of course chose the least strict, both 
 as to orthodoxy and practice. They practised on the principle 
 of an infidel, who attended Matthew Hale Smith's church, 
 when he was a Universalist minister in Hartford. Said he to 
 Mr. Smith : " I go to hear you preach. But I don't believe your
 
 124 
 
 doctrine. I go to hear you, because your doctrine is nearest to 
 nothing of any that I know of!" This result, which I have 
 described, was what might have been expected from such a 
 state of the laws. And accordingly it has been found in Mass- 
 achusetts especially, that the repeal of the law for the compul- 
 sory support of religion has been a very severe blow to Unita- 
 rianism, so prevalent there, and to all the laxer forms of Chris- 
 tianity. 
 
 On the other hand, it has been found since religion has been 
 put upon the voluntary principle and the free choice of men for 
 support, that men generally have more interest in it, and are 
 more active to extend it. And voluntary enterprise and gene- 
 rosity in the work of Home Missions have done far more to 
 build up waste places, and to prevent places from becoming 
 waste, than was ever done, or could be done, by force of law. 
 
 But my time is up, and I must conclude. Let us lay to 
 heart the great lesson of this subject, and have entire faith, 
 under God, in full religious freedom.
 
 CONSOCIATED CONGREGATIONALISM. 
 BY REV. JOSEPH ELDRIDGE, D. D., NORFOLK. 
 
 MR. MODERATOR : 
 
 Congregationalism, Consociated Congregationalism is my 
 theme. 
 
 I love Congregationalism of every description, but acknowl- 
 edge a preference for Consociated Congregationalism ; that of 
 Connecticut, as distinguished from that of Massachusetts. My 
 preference is not a hereditary feeling ; for I was born and re- 
 ceived my early training in the Old Bay State. It is the result 
 of my observation of its working in Litchfield County during 
 a period of more than a quarter of a century. The Congre- 
 gational churches of that county have been Consociated from 
 the beginning. During nearly the entire period of their history, 
 they have settled and dismissed their pastors, and transacted all 
 that ecclesiastical business, that is elsewhere performed by 
 Councils, through the agency of the Consociation. In proof 
 of the salutary operation of the system, I appeal with confi- 
 dence to the general character of their pastors, past and pre- 
 sent, and to the condition of the churches. 
 
 Consociation has supplied those churches with a succession 
 of ministers, competent and orthodox, faithful and devoted. 
 Among the fathers, were Halleck, Griffin, Hooker, Bellamy, 
 Backus, and others. There were giants in those days. Speak- 
 ing of my immediate predecessors and cotemporaries, I can 
 testify to their soundness in character and doctrine, to their 
 fidelity and usefulness. 
 
 The churches in that connection have been a sort of seed 
 plot for the West ; and subjected to a constant drain from emi- 
 gration. Yet they have lived and flourished. They have 
 been the lights in their own region, and have done their part in 
 originating and sustaining the Christian and benevolent enter- 
 prises of modern times, both domestic and foreign. The best 
 evidence that a machine is adapted to any end is to be found 
 in the fact that it successfully accomplishes the end in question.
 
 126 
 
 Consociated Congregationalism, thus judged by its fruits, 
 challenges our approval ; but Mr. Moderator, I think the ra- 
 tionale of its successful working may be explained. 
 
 Consociation is a mixed body in which the clerical and lay 
 elements exist in equal proportions. It is a permanent body 
 on the same ground. Its discretion is limited its powers be- 
 ing defined, and its duties specified. Its mixed character, being 
 composed equally of laymen and clergymen, is at once a check 
 and protection to both parties. Neither can easily infringe 
 upon the rights and privileges of the other. Then the specula- 
 tive wisdom of the clergy and the practical experience of the 
 laymen both come into useful play in all matters of interest 
 that come before the Consociation. 
 
 The permanence of the Consociation on the same ground 
 where its action takes effect is a very important circumstance. 
 An independent Council may be packed in reference to the ob- 
 ject for which it is called ; a Consociation cannot be. A Coun- 
 cil has no permanent existence, and consequently no character 
 to maintain. Its decision having been given, its members dis- 
 perse in every direction never to meet more. It is soon out of 
 sight, and out of hearing of any trouble that its proceedings 
 may create. 
 
 Consociation, on the contrary, has a permanent existence ; it 
 has a character to sustain for intelligence, impartiality and con- 
 sistency. The members of it are to remain in the vicinity of 
 the place where the action takes effect ; they are to see and 
 hear the results of that action, and to be held in a degree re- 
 sponsible for them. Still further, the pastors and representa- 
 tives of the churches know that their decision in each case is 
 to be put on record that it will be a rod in pickle, a precedent 
 to be applied in their own case, should occasion arise. Who 
 that knows anything of human nature can doubt that these 
 circumstances will tend to produce caution, deliberation, and 
 fairness ? Then Consociation is not left to unlimited discre- 
 tion ; not merely to the common law of usage and undefined 
 customs. Its powers are defined, its duties are specified, and it 
 acts under a constitution that has been framed and accepted by 
 the churches themselves. The moral authority of their decis- 
 ions is thereby greatly enhanced.
 
 127 
 
 I have found Consociation also eminently conducive to mu- 
 tual acquaintance and sympathy among the pastors and churches 
 embraced in its limits. They are often summoned together 
 they become acquainted with each others state, condition, in- 
 terests, duties, and the best means to be employed to promote 
 the great cause of the Lord. These matters are discussed, 
 good feeling is elicited, and judicious plans are struck out and 
 adopted and executed. We recall the good men that have 
 preceded us, we anticipate those who are to come after us, we 
 are stimulated by our recollections of the past, we are an- 
 imated with hope for the future. (Here the Moderator of 
 the Association said Your time is up!) We A, then, in my 
 judgment, Consociation is a precious legacy of our ancestors, 
 and I pray God, it may be transmitted to the latest generation 
 of our posterity.
 
 THU LESSONS OP OUR DAY AS SUGGESTED BY 
 THE LEADING AIM OF OUR FATHERS. 
 
 BY REV. SAMUEL WOLCOTT, PROVIDENCE, R. I. 
 
 MR. MODERATOR: 
 
 I am present at this festival as a son of Connecticut a rela- 
 tionship which has always seemed to me so near akin to the 
 family connection, that the two have been scarcely separate 
 in my heart. As such, I feel an interest in her churches and 
 in the history of Congregationalism within her borders, not 
 merely as embraced in the graphic delineation which a mas- 
 ter's hand has sketched to-day the rise and the decline 
 of that Consociationism, which is such a favorite with the 
 respected speaker, who has just preceded me ; but also as 
 embodied in the forms of that earlier and broader Congrega- 
 tionalism, which came to Connecticut with her first churches, 
 and will be found, I trust, abiding with her last. Thus com- 
 prehensively viewed, what collection of churches in our land 
 comprises, in its records, a more complete exhibition of the ele- 
 ments which, through a protracted and eventful period, have 
 entered into the very constitution of a civil society, and made 
 the history of a community memorable, than this ? What 
 were the history of Connecticut, without this history, and 
 God's hand therein ? The heroic days of this Commonwealth, 
 the days when her direct influence in the national confederacy, 
 of which she was one of the smallest members, was almost un- 
 surpassed ; when her Trumbulls, and Gris wolds, and Ells- 
 worths, and Shermans were her representative statesmen, and 
 Washington leaned upon her counsels in the cabinet, and her 
 armies in the field those days, with all their fruitful achieve- 
 ments, had their root and growth and fair development in the 
 faith and polity of her churches, here represented. Through 
 the combined instrumentality of the school, the college, and 
 the sanctuary, were molded by these churches the characters 
 that adorn her historic eras.
 
 129 
 
 The lesson of the hour is obvious to us all, and the simple 
 narrative which has been rehearsed in our ears is its best en- 
 forcement. It will be conceded by all who are familiar with our 
 annals, that for the agencies which have advanced and eleva- 
 ted us as a people, and for the results accomplished which con- 
 stitute our distinctive crown and glory, we are mainly indebt- 
 ed, under God, to the views and aims which brought our fore- 
 fathers to this land to the tendencies impressed upon our ear- 
 ly life and forming character, upon all our sentiments and 
 habits, by their cherished principles. And this admission in- 
 volves another, viz : that in a faithful adherence to the course 
 .on which the favor of heaven has so manifestly rested, and 
 which has been fraught with such signal benefits in the past, 
 we shall find our continued safety and permanent prosperity. 
 
 This gathering, then, is designed to remind us of the lead- 
 ing object which governed the men who sought their homes in 
 this land and planted these churches and gave tone to our his- 
 tory, and to bring us into fresh sympathy with the spirit which 
 animated them. Nor can we be too often reminded of the 
 truth, familiar as it may be, that the ships which brought over 
 the Pilgrim Fathers did not convey to the savage coast of New 
 England companies of trading adventurers, or individual emi- 
 grants, seeking each a separate and selfish end. They brought 
 the household, with all its dependent members, the aged and 
 the young, and with all its dear and sacred ties. They 
 brought the civil government in an organic form, with its writ- 
 ten constitution and its appointed officers. They brought the 
 Christian church, with its simple, scriptural polity, its covenant, 
 its sacraments, and its pastor and teacher. The vessels which 
 bore to their several destinations the early colonists of New 
 England, came freighted with what ? With social, civil, and 
 religious institutions. 
 
 In the quiet and venerable churchyard of the ancient town 
 of Windsor, rest the mortal remains of that company of Pil- 
 grims, already described, who traversed the unbroken forests of 
 Massachusetts, and accomplished, with untold hardships, in a 
 weary fortnight, a journey which may now be made with ease 
 in four or five hours. Some of them had left in the Old 
 World homes of comfort and affluence, but they cheerfully 
 18
 
 130 
 
 shared the toils, privations, and perils of the way ; and on 
 reaching the banks of the River, they gratefully welcomed the 
 common termination of their earthly journeyings. 
 
 " They thought on England's fields of green, 
 Nor wept that Ocean rolled between, 
 But praised the Lord their guide, whose hand 
 Had brought them to their promised land." 
 
 Along those smiling meadows they reared their humble 
 .dwellings ; on that swelling upland they built their sanctuary; 
 in that lone cemetery they made their graves. Beneath a 
 monument, the tablet of which has been piously renewed, 
 sleeps the dust of the learned and sainted Warham, their be- 
 loved and venerated Pastor. On another monument which 
 has happily escaped the ravages of time, is inscribed the name 
 of a worthy fellow-pilgrim,* one of the first Magistrates of the 
 Colony. Around these are scattered the rude memorials of 
 others of the company, men and women, who left the shores 
 of England together in the spring of 1630. Here, undisturb- 
 ed by the noise of the loaded trains which thunder daily along 
 the iron track by their side, startling with strange echoes that 
 sweet and sacred solitude, they rest, pastor and flock, where 
 two centuries ago they laid them down together, in the joyful 
 hope of an associated rising on the morning of the resurrec- 
 tion. But the bond of this tender relation, as has been stated 
 here to-day, was formed before they left their native land. Af- 
 ter their passage had been engaged, they were granted the 
 privilege of assembling in an apartment of the new hospital at 
 Plymouth, and forming a church organization. They came 
 as such, with their confession of faith and covenant, and enjoy- 
 ed church ordinances and pastoral ministrations on shipboard. 
 It was not a company of individual passengers it was a church 
 of Christ that crossed the ocean in the good ship which 
 brought them over. And other companies, that were not dis- 
 tinct organizations, were actuated by the same principles and 
 purposes ; they all came to plant permanent institutions in these 
 wild solitudes which had been reserved for the purpose the 
 only spot in the world where such institutions could have a 
 fair trial and room for full expansion. 
 
 * Henry Wolcott.
 
 131 
 
 If our privileges and blessings are to be perpetuated, it is 
 most evident that a work is to be done in this generation, sim- 
 ilar to that which our honored ancestors did in theirs, and that 
 this service is to be repeated in coming generations, until our 
 territory is subdued and our population evangelized. The 
 principles and the institutions which were worth transporting 
 across the ocean at such cost and peril, are worth preserving at 
 every cost, and worth transplanting in the newly settled por- 
 tions of our land at every personal sacrifice. The spirit of 
 emigration to our Western States, now Western, but soon to be 
 Central, and the seat of empire and of destiny to our Re- 
 public is not to be stimulated as a spirit of commercial spec- 
 ulation and private gain ; but as a spirit of patriotic, philan- 
 thropic, and Christian enterprise, it deserves our fostering care 
 and warmest encouragement. There, as here, must be laid the 
 deep and broad foundations of those institutions which cluster 
 around a living faith, and with which are identified the stabil- 
 ity, purity, and safety of the community. That faith, which 
 is consecrated to us by hallowed memories, and which has 
 been the source and basis of our highest prosperity, we are to 
 preserve and propagate, guarding it alike against the "rampant 
 ecclesiasticism" which would corrupt its simplicity, and the 
 more hateful despotism which would crush its moral life. We 
 are to disseminate it in its integrity, and through it secure, if 
 possible, to the new settlements of the West the same auspi- 
 cious beginnings with the early settlements of the East. 
 
 I cannot but think that it is in this field that Connecticut 
 has done her greatest work, reproducing herself in the young 
 and growing West. Within a few years, as I was passing 
 through the thriving towns and villages of northern Ohio, I 
 was constantly and pleasantly reminded of my native State. 
 More than once have I thought of her with pride and gratitude, 
 as I have stood on the gentle ascent which overlooks the most 
 charming scene in Illinois, the site of a college which a band 
 of her youthful students consecrated to sound learning and to 
 Christ, and which does not dishonor its parentage as a daughter 
 of Yale. And she has her memorial in the New England 
 churches, and Plymouth churches, and nameless Christian 
 churches, springing up over all the boundless West, and whose
 
 132 
 
 filial greetings have reached us here to-day. I deem it worthy 
 of special mention, that she has furnished settlers, good men 
 and true, for that dark " Border Line," along which the stern 
 resolve of Christian freemen, under God, now holds to the an- 
 gry surges of the menacing curse of our Republic the relation 
 of that decree of the Almighty which binds the ocean tides 
 " Hitherto shalt thou come, but no further." 
 
 We have every encouragement to prosecute this good work 
 of Christian emigration and colonization. While colonists and 
 emigrants who have gone forth in the spirit of worldly adven- 
 ture, or in quest of gain, have met with various, and often, 
 adverse fortunes, never, to my knowledge, have they borne 
 with them a principle which was vital, in behalf of which they 
 were ready to dare and to suffer, and failed, sooner or later, to 
 effect its permanent establishment. The history of New Eng- 
 land, from the day that the Mayflower moored in Plymouth 
 harbor, is the glorious witness to this truth. Our own shores 
 are its special monuments ; for our pleasant homes and sanc- 
 tuaries, our dearest possessions and privileges, are the fair pro- 
 duct of that tender germ of freedom, which distressed men 
 brought across these waters, and planted in this solitude, and 
 which has here expanded and blossomed and ripened into 
 forms of social beauty and the fruits of a religious liberty, 
 which is now the boast of our land, and the immortal trea- 
 sure of our age and of the ages. And what is this band- 
 ed emigration of New England Freemen, but the exodus of 
 another Pilgrim Brotherhood, bearing with them the principles 
 of our fathers, and transplanting to the fertile bosom of the 
 far West the perfected institutions of civil and religious free- 
 dom ? May we not believe, that the guardian Power, that 
 brought out of oppression the choice vine that was planted on 
 these coasts, and which has here sent out her boughs unto the 
 sea, and her branches unto the river, will watch over and pro- 
 tect it there, and prepare room before it, and cause it to take 
 deep root and fill the land, until the hills of Kansas and Ne- 
 braska shall be covered with the shadow of it, and the boughs 
 thereof shall wave on the summits of Oregon like the goodly 
 cedars of Lebanon ? 
 
 I cannot refrain from a grateful recognition of the Provi-
 
 133 
 
 dence which has assembled us for such a celebration on this 
 spot, combining with the unrivaled charms of the natural land- 
 scape and the pleasant social life that dwells beneath its shades, 
 the associations of a town distinctively Puritan in its origin and 
 history, in which the principles that are dear to us have had 
 an ascendency from the beginning represented to-day in her 
 sons, appreciated and honored throughout the State, and repre- 
 sented in her model schools and pleasant sanctuaries ; and 
 blessed, early and late, with the special influences of the Holy 
 Spirit. Have we not been brought here to-day, that we may 
 have before us a happy illustration of the legitimate fruits of 
 our system, and an example of the kind of community which 
 it must be our aim to establish across the breadth of our Con- 
 tinent, from shore to shore?
 
 
 THE CONGREGATIONAL POLITY ADAPTED BOTH 
 
 TO INDIVIDUAL AND TO UNITED ACTION 
 
 IN THE CAUSE OF CHRIST. 
 
 BY REV. JOSEPH P. THOMPSON, D. D. ; NEW YORK CITY. 
 
 MR. MODERATOR: 
 
 No careful reader of the New Testament can fail to be im- 
 pressed with these two facts, as comprising the method and 
 adaptation of Christianity as a working system, viz. : The in- 
 tense personality of the Gospel in its instructions, addresses, 
 appeals, commands and promises ; and the spiritual unity and 
 moral co-operation of all who accept it. The feature of indi- 
 vidualism is always prominent. All that the Gospel is, in its 
 blessings, its hopes, its promises all that the Gospel requires, 
 in its obligations and commands, pertains to the individual soul. 
 Each man renewed in Christ is made a king and priest unto 
 God, and each disciple is commissioned to preach the Gospel 
 to every creature. 
 
 Out of this individual, personal union with and resemblance 
 to Christ, arises the moral affinity of all true believers, which 
 draws them together in associations for his service and glory. 
 and combines them for more efficient action. 
 
 It is the beauty of Congregationalism, that it combines in 
 their just proportions these two features or elements of the em- 
 bodied Christianity of the New Testament. This polity re- 
 cognizes to the full the individualism of which I have spoken. 
 It looks for the elements of a church to individual souls renew- 
 ed and sanctified ; then it unites these under natural laws of 
 association, with Christ as their common head ; but in the as- 
 sociation called a church, it guards every right, reserves every 
 privilege, of the individual. Moreover, by the very nature of 
 the association one of equality in power, privilege and re- 
 sponsibility it developes, in the highest degree, individual 
 character. Now, wherever organic unity is placed first in order.- 
 the source of vital power in the organization itself is wanting ; 
 for the vital power resides not in the organization, but in in-
 
 135 
 
 dividual souls composing that organization, and making it vital 
 through their personal union with Christ, by his Spirit. Ec- 
 clesiasticism, under whatever form, cripples, if it does not de- 
 stroy this power. The moment the church as an organiza- 
 tion, is preferred before the individual as a Christian, the church 
 stands in the way of its own life, and hinders the power of the 
 Gospel. This may be true of the simplest as well as the 
 most elaborate system ; for as there may be just as much of 
 formalism in the manner in which the Quaker takes his seat 
 in meeting, as in the bows and genu-flexions with which the 
 stoled priest performs the mass just as much pride in the Qua- 
 keress when selecting the most subdued mouse-color for her 
 shawl or bonnet, as in Eugenie when ordaining a new fashion 
 for the world ; so there may be just as much of Ecclesiasticism 
 in the administration of our simple polity, as in the most im- 
 perious Churchism. Indeed our very liberty of association may 
 become a bondage. The tendency to association and to organic 
 action has been pushed in our times as far as it will bear. No 
 man can go beyond me in valuing that principle for all its le- 
 gitimate ends ; but how natural it is for us when we desire to 
 accomplish a particular object, to form an Association for that 
 purpose, and imagine that the thing is done. But this is just 
 like the many patent inventions for perpetual motion, which 
 are perfect in every respect but one they will not move. How 
 much rhetoric, of which I confess my full share, was wasted 
 over the telegraphic cable ; but just at the moment when we 
 were chaining the sea, and girdling the world, and flashing in- 
 telligence in advance of time, the magnetism oozed out, and 
 the batteries refused to speak. We frame our complicated or- 
 ganizations, nicely adjusted, wheel within wheel, but they stand 
 a gazing stock, or a monument of folly and extravagance ; but 
 when the living spirit enters within the wheels, they move, not 
 with the noise and clatter of human machinery, but are lifted 
 up from the earth, and their noise is as the voice of the 
 Almighty, the voice of speech, as the noise of a host. 
 
 Whenever any organization, however wisely planned, how- 
 ever piously designed, comes to regard itself as indispensable 
 to the cause of Christ, this is a sign that the time has come 
 when it should be dispensed with. The laudation of associa-
 
 136 
 
 tions or societies, the making these paramount or essential to 
 individual churches, and to the efficiency of individual Chris- 
 tians, the attempt to submerge individualism in mere organiza- 
 tion, argues that the time has come for modifying the principle 
 of associated effort, or for making associations conform to the 
 laws and principles of the New Testament. And here lies the 
 power of our Congregational system. The remedy for an 
 abuse of the principle of voluntary association, does not lie in 
 Ecclesiasticism. That were even a greater evil, for how tre- 
 mendous the pressure, and how corrupting the influence of 
 Ecclesiasticism on the individual Christian life, all history testi- 
 fies. But this system, keeping the individual alive, making 
 him conscious of his rights, and privileges, and duties under 
 the Gospel, supplies the safe corrective for all such evils. 
 
 Professor Barrows, in his admirable portraiture of the New 
 Testament polity, said of it, that it had no power as against 
 kings and temporal power. But is this so ? Is not the indi- 
 vidual soul, living for truth, greater than the organized power 
 against it ? Is not the simple association of believing, praying 
 men, for the worship of God and the defence of his truth, 
 mightier than church-and-state organization against them ? 
 When Algernon Sydney was condemned by the brutal Jeffries 
 for having written, in an unpublished manuscript, that kings 
 have no right to govern except for the good of the people, and 
 laid his hoary head upon the block, he made his appeal to God 
 and to posterity. Ten years after, the English Revolution 
 answered that appeal. A new dynasty came in at the call of 
 the people. The parliament effaced from his name the attain- 
 der of treason. The liberties of England to-day bear witness 
 that the martyr Sydney was mightier than the House of Stuart. 
 Barrowe, Penry, Greenwood, the noble pioneers of religious free- 
 dom and of our Congregational polity, seemed weaker in their 
 time than the judges and prelates who shut them up in prison 
 and condemned them to the scaffold. But which lives to-day 
 as a power in the world, that persecuting ecclesiasticism of 
 Elizabeth, or that free polity of those heroic souls ? Our 
 brother said also, that this system is weak for wire-pulling. 
 And so it is ; but it is not weak against the wire pullers. For 
 when they have held their caucuses and laid their plans to tri- 
 umph over individual rights, and to manage everything in their
 
 137 
 
 own way, men trained in that simple regard for truth and duty, 
 which our system inculcates, bolt up before them some great 
 principle of God's word, some fact of Christian obligation, and 
 in the attempt to pull this down, the wires snap and the wire- 
 pullers fall to the ground discomfitted. 
 
 De Tocqueville. who was a most sagacious and philosophical 
 observer of our institutions, remarked that the individualism 
 fostered by democracy tends to Atheism. This may be true 
 of a purely natural individualism. So it may be that physical 
 science and speculative philosophy, apart from religion, with their 
 freedom of investigation and their pride of discovery, tend 
 to Atheism, though J deny that this is the legitimate tendency 
 of any science, and where there is Atheism in science, it is 
 found rather in Pantheistic tendencies, which neutralize or ab- 
 sorb the individual. But we speak of a sanctified individual- 
 ism, which proceeds from God and lives in God, so that the 
 man is nothing in himself, but everything in Christ and because 
 Christ dwells in him. There is no danger of Atheism here, 
 for the whole strength of the individual Christian lies in his 
 humility, and his dependence. And for the same reason, this 
 secures the highest conservatism ; for he who has the weight- 
 iest interests committed to his trust, a soul to save, a kingdom 
 on earth to win for his Master, a kingdom in heaven to enjoy 
 as his reward, will not knowingly thrust aside or destroy any- 
 thing that God approves or values or has appointed for the good 
 of man. This sanctified individualism also favors the moral 
 co-operation of Christians under the best forms, leaving them 
 free to choose the time and mode of their organic action. Who 
 has not felt to-day that the men who framed that Platform 
 whose history has been reviewed, were greater than the Plat- 
 form which they made ; and that the instrument made for the 
 exigency of their times derives for us much of its value from 
 their characters. Let us go down then, from this glad fellow- 
 ship one with another, from this high and sacred fellowship 
 with the illustrious dead, with a renewed determination to be 
 as individuals, faithful to our times, as they were to theirs ; and 
 to vitalize our churches, under God, by summoning them 
 anew to the highest individual consecration and the most zeal- 
 ous and efficient, because the simplest and the purest united 
 effort for the advancement and the glory of His kingdom. 
 19
 
 THE MISSION OF OUR CHURCHES AS DEFINED BY 
 OUR HISTORY. 
 
 BY REV. WM. I. BUDINGTON, D. D., OF BROOKLYN, N. Y. 
 
 MR. MODERATOR : 
 
 The design of history is to teach every man and every body 
 of men their true mission. We who are assembled here, in this 
 scene of commemoration, ourselves a part of history, in the 
 midst of its solemn processes, do not come to celebrate a con- 
 summation already completed, but to feel for and find the threads 
 of influence which are passing through our hands into the im- 
 measurable future before us ; we look behind, that we may 
 look forward and go forward. We do not claim, we scarce 
 need to say it, that we are the church ; we have no disposition 
 to fence off other claimants from the common heritage. We 
 have no wish even to determine which of all the various 
 churches, bearing the name of Christ, has the most honorable 
 position, and renders the most distinguished service in the work 
 of Christ's kingdom. Our purpose is simply by a study of 
 the past, to ascertain, who and what we are ; the principles 
 we have inherited, the work we have done, and the contri- 
 butions which we, as a distinct communion, are to make to 
 the church of the future ; and how to do our work wisely and 
 well. 
 
 The great truth, that confronts us all, is that we have re- 
 ceived and are to transmit to others, the common faith of 
 Christ's church, in connection with the simplest and freest pol- 
 ity which any denomination of Christians has inherited. We 
 have to combine the largest liberty with the strictest and broad- 
 est fellowship. This describes our danger and our glory. We 
 find our being, and are to exercise our mission, in freedom as 
 between man and man, and fidelity as toward God. In com- 
 mon with all orthodox Christians we are to contend earnestly 
 for the faith as delivered to the saints ; while more than others 
 we are to contend for the rights of private judgment, and the
 
 139 
 
 independence of local churches. Fidelity to our distinctive 
 mission, therefore, if we intelligently apprehend it, will not 
 only make us catholic, but make catholicity our necessary 
 manifestation. Polity with us is so subordinate to doctrine, 
 that in many places and for long periods Congregationalism has 
 been synonymous with orthodoxy, and we have scarcely been 
 conscious what our polity is, and when conscious, oftimes in- 
 different to it ; and where its distinctive features have been 
 zealously espoused, it has been because of their supposed in- 
 dispensableness to the reorganization of the church upon a 
 catholic basis. 
 
 If this be true, it will not be disputed that catholicity itself 
 requires us to move on in the line of our history. We believe 
 that we are carrying through the centuries a most precious and 
 indispensable contribution to the church of the future. 
 Other churches have something we have not, we deny not to 
 other and fellow laborers, the honor and blessedness of bring- 
 ing each their contribution to this great building of God ; 
 we shall not contend with them about the relative values 
 of our several tributes, we will not say that God hath pro- 
 vided " some better thing for us," we are content to believe, 
 " that they without us should not be made perfect." God 
 has set men in families and families in states, and attachment 
 to the family does not conflict with fidelity to the state. Just 
 so is it in the household of faith, our fidelity to the Christian 
 family, in which the Providence and grace of God has inserted 
 us, will but make us the more serviceable to that church 
 which has the world for its field and the ages for its history. 
 We are to contribute to the solution of a problem, which 
 touches the central life of the coming age ; it is to determine 
 whether an untrammelled freedom of the individual conscience 
 and of the local church can be made to consist with conserva- 
 tion of the truth, and the strictest Christian fellowship. How 
 much more important will be our office-work and function 
 among the tribes of Israel, if we shall be able to show that 
 the gospel of Christ unrestrained by governmental rule has been 
 preserved in its greatest purity, and has freed itself most easi- 
 ly from error, when it has been connected with the largest lib- 
 erties of the individual and the church. We have entered.
 
 140 
 
 upon an age of critical investigation, and of rapid advance- 
 ment in knowledge ; tastes the most differing and activities the 
 most diverse, are mingled and opposed; every polity will 
 be subjected to severe strains ; but the most rigorous, the most 
 minutely prescriptive, that which offers an inelastic mold, to 
 which the church's thought and action must shape themselves, 
 will infallibly be broken in pieces. Let us therefore be true to 
 the traditions of our churches, and show our catholicity by 
 doing well the work which Providence assigns us. 
 
 Let us cherish our history. It is a great and distinctive ad- 
 vantage, that we have behind us the beginning and growth 
 of an orderly history ; that our civil and ecclesiastical histories 
 are similar, that they spring from the same fountains. We 
 ought not to forget that our fathers came here, to practise "the 
 positive part of church reformation." They laid down princi- 
 ples, which we are bringing more and more to the test ; they 
 began to apply them, and we are to carry on the application in 
 the new method our new circumstances require. Let us honor 
 our fathers' memory, by preserving their memorials ; and let 
 us unite, under the auspices of the " Library Association," in 
 gathering together our treasures, and making their rooms in 
 Boston our historic galleries. Let us also follow our brethren 
 westward, with our sympathies, and our co-operation ; and en- 
 courage them to build upon their own foundations, by making 
 the " Union " at New York the almoner of our charity, and the 
 bond of our fellowship. Let us at the same time encourage, 
 around these earlier homes and more ancient seats, the full and 
 free expression of every grace that God vouchsafes our mem- 
 bers, and every endowment of mind and taste by which He 
 has enriched us. Our maxim should be, not repression, but 
 development and comprehension. Freedom is the summer 
 sunshine. Power is a winter's sun ; and the most it can effect 
 is but the growth of a hot-house. 
 
 But suffer me to add one more suggestion, now that these 
 commemorative services are about to end. We leave behind 
 us the century and a half of our history, and begin amid hopes 
 and fears, the experience of another half century. We who have 
 taken part in these services, and have been gathering up the 
 influences of this occasion, shall drop by the way, we shall not
 
 141 
 
 live to carry on the history we now begin to its issues ; but 
 with us or without us, it will go on, and the centennial or semi- 
 centennial will come round again, and amid those future com- 
 memorations, what shall be the aspect of our churches, and of 
 the Redeemer's kingdom ? It may be that our posterity will 
 re-assemble here, to review their past, which is in part our fu- 
 ture ; and shall it be amid joy or sorrow ? We know thai 
 some things will be here to welcome them, as they have us. 
 This leafy month of June will return with its beauty and its 
 fragrance. These broad and shady streets, these hospitable 
 homes, this picturesque environment of hills will remain to 
 attract and charm them, as they do us. The monument of 
 Uncas will be here, and it shall be re-visited by young men 
 and maidens of that coming day. But what shall be the spirit 
 that is to actuate them, and amid what scenes of millennial 
 glory in the earth shall they corne ? Will other Lathrops and 
 Huntingtons, and Winslows, and Aitchisons, and Tracys be 
 treading these streets, and gathering in these consecrated 
 places ? Will the treasured dust of Norwich in other genera- 
 tions be left to hallow other and distant lands, and her ceme- 
 tery claim a share in almost every acre throughout the mis- 
 sionary field ? The answer to this question is left in part to 
 us ; and upon the spirit with which we return to our respect- 
 ive charges and spheres of labor, will depend, in some meas- 
 ure, the spirit with which our children re-assemble here the 
 next century !
 
 HISTORICAL PAPEES. 
 
 MEETINGS OF THE GENERAL ASSOCIATION. 
 
 BY REV. MYRON N. MORRIS, REGISTER, WEST HARTFORD. 
 
 The records of the General Association of Connecticut, now 
 in the hands of the Register, commence with the year 1738. 
 From a note in the CONGREGATIONAL ORDER, page 67, it appears 
 that " Hartford was designated as the place where the first meet- 
 ing should be held for the purpose of organization. The dele- 
 gates met there accordingly on the 18th of May, 1709. Where 
 the meeting was held in 1710 is not certainly known ; the pre- 
 sumption is it was held in New Haven. It was in New London 
 in 1711, in Fairneld 1712, Wethersfield 1713, Milford 1714, 
 Norwich 1715, and Stratford 1717. Where it was in 1716. 
 1718, 1719, 1720 and 1721, we are unable to state." " When it 
 met twice a year, as it did from 1721 until 1735, unless 1732 
 be an exception, it met at Hartford and New Haven." The 
 place of meeting in 1735 is not known. In 1736 it was in 
 Killingworth. and in 1737 in Middletown. 
 
 No record appears to have been made of the Associational ser- 
 mon previous to 1770. It had been the custom, however, to 
 have an annual sermon, or " public lecture," so called, as ap- 
 pears from the following action taken in 1768. " The As- 
 sociation, finding some inconveniences attending the present 
 practice of this body in delaying the public lecture upon these 
 occasions to the second day of the session, ordered that it be 
 declared as our advice that, for the future, the lecture be at- 
 tended on the first day of the session." Formerly, and for 
 many years it was the practice to have two or three sermons, 
 besides that to the Association, preached by clergymen who, 
 as delegates from other bodies, or otherwise, were providen- 
 tially present. 
 
 The following table gives, so far as has been ascertained, the 
 place of meeting, and the names of the Moderator, Scribes and 
 Preacher for each year from 1738 to the present time :
 
 Meetings of the General Association. 
 
 143 
 
 TE. PLACE. MODERATOR. 
 
 1738 Stratford, William Burnhain, 
 
 | Appointed at 
 
 1739 \ Wallingford, 
 ( no record, 
 
 1740 Hartford, Timothy Edwards, 
 
 1741 Lebanon, 
 
 1742 New London, 
 
 1743 Fail-field, 
 
 1744 Durham, 
 
 1745 Newington, 
 1746 
 
 Eleazer Williams, 
 Eliphalet Adams, 
 
 SCRIBE. 
 
 Thomas Clapp. 
 
 Ashbel Woodbridge. 
 Ephraim Little. 
 Benjamin Colton. 
 
 PREACHER.. 
 
 Jacob llemmingway, William Kussrl. 
 Nathaniel Chauncey, William Rufesel. 
 Benjamin Colton, Elnathan Whitman. 
 
 Ste P hen Steelc ' 
 
 ( Saybrook, W'st 
 
 1747 -( Parish, now Jared Eliot, 
 ( Westbrook, 
 
 1748 Beading, Benjamin Colton, 
 
 1749 New Haven, 
 
 1750 West Hartford, William Russel, 
 
 1751 Windham, William Gaylord, 
 
 1752 Killingworth, Jared Eliot,- 
 
 ( Fail-field, West 
 
 1753 -< Parish, now Noah Hobart, 
 ( Green's Farms, 
 
 ( New Cheshire, 
 
 1754 < in Wallingford, Samuel Hall, 
 ( now Cheshire, 
 
 | Middletown, 
 
 1755 < North Society, Jared Eliot, 
 ( now Cromwell, 
 
 1756 Windham, Solomon Williams, 
 
 JacobEliot > 
 
 I No Record, ap- 
 
 1758 < pointed at 
 
 ( Woodbury, 
 
 1759 Danbury, Moses Dickinson, 
 
 1760 North Branford, Samuel Hall, 
 
 1761 Hartford, Jared Eliot, 
 
 1762 Mansfield, George Beckwith, 
 
 1763 Lyme, 3d Parish Ephraim Little, 
 
 1764 Woodbury, Jedediah Mills, 
 
 Edward Eills, 
 Thomas Ruggles, 
 Thomas Ruggles, 
 
 1765 Norwalk, 
 
 1766 Guilford, 
 
 1767 Middletown, 
 
 1768 Coventry, 
 
 1769 Norwich, 
 
 Solomon Williams, 
 Solomon Williams, 
 
 Ephraim Little. 
 
 Jonathan Merrick. 
 
 Sam'l Whittelsey Jr. 
 William Russel. 
 John Trumbull. 
 Noah Welles. 
 Thomas Ruggles, 
 
 Samuel Whittelsey. 
 Timothy Pitkin. 
 
 Nodi Welles. 
 
 Elnathan Whitman. 
 
 ( Joseph Fish. 
 
 ( EbeuezerDevotion. 
 
 Elnathan Whitman. 
 Elnathan Whitman. 
 Elnathan Whitman. 
 Noah Welles. 
 Ebenezer Devotion. 
 Robert Ross. 
 Izrahiah Wetmore. 
 Edward Eells. 
 William Russel. 
 Noah Welles. 
 Ebenezer Devotion. 
 
 No business done, 
 so few present.
 
 144 
 
 Meetings of the General Association. 
 
 YR. PLACE. MODERATOR. SCBIBE. PKEAOHER. 
 
 3770 New Milford, Daniel Humphrey, Robert Ross, Jonathan Lee. 
 
 1771 Reading, 
 
 1772 j 
 
 Joseph Bellamy, D.D. Simon Waterman, 
 
 Elnathan Whitman, Samuel Lockwood, Benj. Woodbridge. 
 
 | New Cam- 
 
 1773 -< bridge, now George Beckwith, Benj'n Boardman, Ilezekiah Bissel. 
 { Bristol, 
 
 1774 Mansfield, 
 
 Benjamin Throop, Ebenczcr Baldwin, James Cogswell. 
 
 f Norwich, New 
 
 1775 ] Concord Soc'y, Elnathan Whitman, Elizur Goodrich, Eliph'tHuntington 
 ( now Bozrah, 
 
 1776 Cornwall, John Trumbull, Ebenezer Baldwin. 
 
 1777 Fair-field, Nathaniel Bartlett, Samuel Wales, Enoch Huntington. 
 
 1778 North ford, Joseph Bellamy, D.D. Andrew Eliot, Nicholas Street. 
 
 1779 Haddam, Benj. Pomeroy, D. D. David Ely, Benj. Pomeroy,n.i>. 
 
 1780 Tolland, Samuel Lockwood, Joseph Huntington, Theodore Hinwdale 
 
 1781 Lenn(G " Ephraim Little, Thomas Wells Bray, Jeremiah Day. 
 
 1782 | HuSgtoT Samuel Newell, Cyprian Strong, Elisha Rexford. 
 
 1783 Lyme, James Cogswell, Elizur Goodrich, Josiah Whitney. 
 
 Timothy Pitkin, Justus Mitchell, Jeremiah Day. 
 
 James Cogswell, Josiah Whitney, 
 
 1784 Torringford, 
 
 1785 Franklin, 
 
 1786 Durham, 
 
 Joseph Bellamy, D.D. Enoch Huntington, Jo'n Edwards, D.D. 
 
 Benjn Trumbull, Benj. Trumbull. 
 
 1788 West Hartford, Nathaniel Taylor, Cyprian Strong, John Willard. 
 1789 
 
 ( Berlin, Britain 
 
 1787 < Society, now John Smalley, 
 ( New Britain, 
 
 Lebanon, 2d 
 
 Parish, now Samuel Lockwood, William Lockwood, Timothy Stone. 
 Columbia, 
 
 1790 Greenfield, Nathaniel Taylor, Benj. Trumbull, William Seward. 
 
 1791 Washington, Nathaniel Bartlett, Jon'n Edwards, D.D. Cotton M. Smith. 
 
 1792 Waterbury, Mark Leavenworth, Cyprian Strong, Isaac Lewis. 
 
 1793 Cheshire, Elizur Goodrich, D.D. j D ' D Noah Benedict - 
 
 ] 795 Killingworth, Elizur Goodrich, D.D. 
 
 1796 Norwich, 
 
 Nathan Williams D.D. 
 
 1797 Windham, 
 
 John Smalley, 
 
 1798 Hebron, 
 
 Benj. Trumbull, D. D. 
 
 1799 Hartford, 
 
 Levi Hart, 
 
 1800 Norfolk, 
 
 Levi Hart, 
 
 Eli ' r Goodrich > - D - 
 ,A .^wland Cyprian Strong. 
 
 Achill cs Mansfield. 
 
 Samuel Nott - 
 hf rd ' Moses C. Welch. 
 Charles Backus.
 
 Meetings of the General Association. 
 
 145 
 
 TR. PLACE. 
 
 1801 Litchfield, 
 
 1802 Norwalk, 
 
 1803 Stratford, 
 
 1804 North Haven, 
 
 1805 Guilford, 
 
 1806 Wethersfield, 
 
 | Saybrook, 2d 
 
 1807 J. Society, now 
 ( Saybrook, 
 
 1803 New London, 
 
 1809 Lebanon. 
 
 1810 Ellington, 
 
 1811 Farmington, 
 
 1812 Sharon, 
 
 1813 Watertown, 
 
 1814 Fairfield, 
 
 1815 D anbury, 
 
 1816 New Haven, 
 
 1817 i East Guilford, 
 ( now Madison, 
 
 1818 Middletowu, 
 
 1819 - -y ine ) now 
 
 ( Old Lyine, 
 
 1820 Colchester, 
 
 1821 Thompson, 
 
 1*2;} Tolland, 
 
 1823 Windsor, 
 
 1824 Goshen, 
 
 1825 Litchfield, 
 
 1826 Stamford, 
 
 1827 Stratford, 
 
 1828 New Ilav.-!), 
 1*29 Wallingford, 
 
 1830 Wethersfield, 
 IQOI ( Saybrook, now 
 
 1OO1 \ f\l J ^ i , 
 
 ] Old Saybrook, 
 
 1832 Norwich, 
 
 1833 Brooklyn, 
 
 1834 Vernon, 
 
 1835 Enfield, 
 
 MODERATOR. 
 
 Jeremiah Day, 
 Noah Benedict, 
 Noah Benedict, 
 Cyprian Strong, D. D. 
 John Foote, 
 Cyprian Strong, D. D. 
 
 Nathan Perkins, D.D. 
 
 Azel Backus, 
 Nehemiah Prudden, 
 Moses C. Welch, 
 Nathan Perkins, D.D. 
 Elijah Parsons, 
 David Ely, D. D., 
 Samuel Goodrich, 
 Daniel Smith, 
 Nathan Perkins, D.D. 
 William Lyman, D.D. 
 Abel Flint, 
 Moses C.Welch, D.D. 
 Samuel Nott, 
 Samuel Nott, 
 Aaron Dutton, 
 William L. Strong, 
 Samuel Goodrich, 
 Calvin Chapin, D. D., 
 Samuel Goodrich, 
 Daniel Dow, 
 Henry A. Eowland, 
 Jeremiah Day, D. D., 
 N. W. Taylor, D. D 
 Luther Hart, 
 Caleb J. Tenney.o.D. 
 Aaron Dutton, 
 Calvin Chapin, D.D., 
 Jeremiah Day, D. D., 
 
 20 
 
 i A-uhul Hooker, 
 I Nathan Perkins, 
 ( IIenrv Channiiii,', 
 "( David Ely, 
 ( William Lyman, 
 | Lemuel Tyler, 
 I Lemuel T'vler, 
 | Andrew Yates, 
 ( Calvin Cliapin ? 
 | Samuel Goodrich, 
 j John Elliot, 
 j Azel Backus, 
 
 ( David Ely, 
 
 ( Bezaleel Pinneo, 
 
 ( Chauncey Lee, 
 \ Abel Flint, 
 j Chauncey Lee, 
 ( Elijah Waterman, 
 ^ Samuel Merwin, 
 "( Ileman Humphrey, 
 I Wm. Lvman, D. D. 
 \ David Smith, 
 (j Andrew Yates, 
 j Daniel Dow, 
 j Elijah Waterman, 
 "j Bezaleel Pinneo, 
 j Henry A. Rowland, 
 | Dan Huntington, 
 < Sam'l Whittlesey, 
 I Horatio Waldo, 
 j Lyman Bcecher, 
 1 Sam'l P. Williams, 
 ( Ira Hart, 
 j David D. Field, 
 j Aaron Hovey, 
 j Caleb J. Tenney, 
 j Thomas Bobbins, 
 | Samuel Merwin, 
 ( Nath'l W. Taylor, 
 \ Joseph Harvey, 
 ( Samuel Merwin, 
 ( William Andrews, 
 ( Joab Brace, 
 } Hart Talcott, 
 j Abel McEwen, 
 I Nathaniel llewit, 
 j Noah Porter, 
 I Timothy P. Gillet, 
 ( Thomas Eobbins, 
 ) JoshuaL. Williams, 
 j Thomas Prudden, 
 \ EpaphrasGoodman 
 * Sitiniicl Merwin, 
 \ Caleb J. Teniiey, 
 \ John M;irsh, 
 } Edw'd W. Hooker, 
 ( Abel McEwen, 
 ( Isuac Parsons, 
 j Edward Bull, 
 \ Leon'd E. Lathrop, 
 ( Ansel Nash, 
 \ Samuel Merwin, 
 j Timothy P. Gillet, 
 { Joseph Harvey, 
 i Cyrus Yale, 
 ( George A.Calhoun, 
 j L. P. Hickok, 
 j Joel Mann, 
 j Thomas F. Davies, 
 \ Tho's L. Shipman, 
 
 PREACHER. 
 
 Nathan Perkins. 
 Asahel Hooker. 
 Noah Benedict. 
 Hez. Eipley, D. D. 
 David Ely. 
 Ben.Trumbull, D.D. 
 
 Thomas W. Bray. 
 
 Calvin Chapin. 
 David Selden. 
 Walter King. 
 Zebulon Ely. 
 William L. Strong. 
 Nathaniel Gaylord. 
 Peter Starr. 
 Uriel Gridley. 
 Hemau Humphrey. 
 William Andrews. 
 Samuel Merwin. 
 .John Elliot. 
 Eoyal Eobbins. 
 Fred.W. Hotchkiss 
 Abel McEwen. 
 Erastus Learned. 
 Hubbel Loomis. 
 Thomas Eobbins. 
 James Beach. 
 Noah Smith. 
 Edw. W. Hooker. 
 Thorn. Punderson. 
 Nat. W.Taylor, D.D. 
 Daniel Smith, D. D. 
 C. J.Tenney, D.D. 
 Chester Colton. 
 C. B. Everest. 
 Anson Atwood.
 
 146 
 
 Meetings of the General Association. 
 
 YR. PLACE. 
 
 1836 Norfolk, 
 
 1837 NewMilford, 
 
 1838 Norwalk, 
 
 1839 Danbury, 
 
 1840 New Haven, 
 
 1841 New Haven, 
 
 1842 Wethersfield, 
 
 1843 Westbrook, 
 
 1844 New London, 
 
 1845 Plainfleld, 
 
 1846 Somers, 
 
 1847 Suffleld, 
 
 1848 Hartford, 
 
 1849 Salisbury, 
 
 1850 Litchfleld, 
 
 1851 Bridgeport, 
 
 1852 Danbury, 
 
 1853 Waterbury, 
 
 1854 New Haven, 
 
 1855 Meriden, 
 
 1856 Middletown, 
 
 1857 Lyme, 
 
 1858 West Killingly, 
 
 MODERATOR. 
 
 George A. Calhonn, j 
 Noah Porter, D. D., 
 Nath. W. Taylor,o.D. j 
 Jeremiah Day, D. D., j 
 David D. Field, D.D. j 
 Nath.W.Taylor, D.D. -j 
 James Beach, 
 
 SCRIBES. 
 
 Anson Rood, 
 Sam'l H. Eiddel, 
 
 | a ; 
 
 Nath'l Hewit, D. ., 
 
 | S. W. S. Dutton, 
 "( Joseph Eldridge, 
 
 T , T, ( Edwin Hall, 
 
 Leonard Bacon, D. D., j A L Whitman> 
 
 Abel McEwen, j l^fi^S 
 
 Joab Brace, 
 
 Jeremiah Day, D. D., j 
 Samuel Merwin, 
 C. A. Goodrich,D.D., j 
 Nath'l Hewit, D.D. , ' 
 
 Hiram P. Arms, < ' 
 ( b - 
 
 Nath'l Hewit, D. D., j 
 
 George J. Tillotson, -j 
 
 Joel H. Linsley, D. D. | ^ ^Rock 
 
 Theo.D.Woolsey,D.D. | 
 
 David L. Pannelee, ! 
 
 Jared E. Avery, | 
 
 Elisha C. Jones, j 
 
 PREACHER. 
 
 George A.Calhoun. 
 Bennett Tylcr,D. D. 
 Jairus Burt. 
 Gurdon Hayes. 
 Nath'l Hewitt, D.D. 
 Abner Brundage. 
 Leonard Bacon. 
 C.A. Goodrich D.D. 
 Zebulon Crocker. 
 Isaac Parsons. 
 Alvan Bond. 
 Geo. J. Tillotson. 
 Albert Smith. 
 W. Thompson, D.D. 
 Noah Porter, D. D. 
 Cyrus Yale. 
 
 S. B. S. Bissell. 
 William B. Weed. 
 
 Jonathan Brace. 
 George I. Wood. 
 J. L. 
 
 REGISTERS OF THE GENERAL ASSOCIATION. 
 
 No Register was appointed until 1774. Previous to this 
 time, the Scribe, each year, recorded the minutes, and passed 
 the book to his successor. 
 
 Benjamin Trumbull, appointed in 1774, resigned 1795. 
 
 Cyprian Strong, " 1795, " 1807. 
 
 Calvin Chapin, " 1807, died 1851. 
 
 Theophilus Smith, " 1851, " 1853. 
 
 Myron N. Morris, " 1854.
 
 Meetings of the General Association. 147 
 
 TREASURERS. 
 
 Abel Flint, appointed in 1799, served till 1824. 
 
 Joel H. Linsley, 1824, 1832. 
 
 Samuel Spring, " 1832, " 1836. 
 
 Horace Bushnell, 1836, " 1837. 
 
 Samuel H. Riddel, 1S37, " 1841. 
 
 Edward R. Tyler, 1841, 1846. 
 
 Edward Strong, " 1846, " 1847. 
 
 Edward R. Tyler, " 1847, " 1848. 
 
 Austin Putnam, " 1849. 
 
 STATISTICAL SECRETARY AND TREASURER. 
 
 Austin Putnam, 1857, " 1859. 
 
 William H. Moore, " 1859.
 
 MOOR'S INDIAN CHARITY SCHOOL. 
 
 After the Great Awakening, Rev. Eleazar Wheelock, pastor 
 of the church in Lebanon, Second Society, now Columbia, 
 commenced his labors as a teacher of youth. In December? 
 1743, he was induced to receive among the boys in his 
 school, Samson Occum, a Mohegan Indian, aged about 
 nineteen, whom he kept in his family for four or five years 
 and educated. This Indian, as it is well known, became 
 a preacher of distinction. Mr. Wheelock soon formed the 
 plan of an Indian Missionary School. He conceived that 
 educated Indians would be more successful than white 
 men, as missionaries among the" red men, though he proposed 
 also to educate a few English youth as missionaries. The 
 project was new, for the labors of Sargent and the Brainerds, 
 as well as those of Eliot and the Mayhews, were the labors of 
 missionaries among the Indians, and not labors designed to form 
 a band of Indian missionaries. Two Indian boys of the Dela- 
 ware tribe entered the school in Dec., 1754, and others soon 
 joined them. In 1762 he had more then twenty youths under 
 his care, chiefly Indians. For their maintenance, funds were 
 obtained by subscription, from benevolent individuals, from the 
 Legislatures of Connecticut and Massachusetts, and from the 
 Commissioners, in Boston, of the Scotch Society for Propagating 
 Christian Knowledge. Joshua Moor, a farmer in Mansfield, 
 having, about the year 1754, made a donation of a house and 
 two acres of land in Lebanon, contiguous to Mr. Wheelock's 
 house, the institution received the name of " Moor's Indian 
 Charity School." In this school several gentlemen were asso- 
 ciated with Mr. Wheelock as teachers ; but in 1764, the Scotch 
 Society appointed a Board of Correspondents in Connecticut, 
 who, in 1765, sent out white missionaries and Indian school 
 masters to the Indians on the Mohawk, in New York. 
 
 In 1766, Mr. Wheelock sent Mr. Occum, and Rev. Nathaniel 
 Whitaker to Great Britain, to solicite benefactions to the 
 school, that its operations might be enlarged. The success of
 
 Moor's Indian Charity School. 149 
 
 this mission was great, and was owing chiefly to the labors of 
 Mr. Occum. He was the first Indian preacher from America, 
 who ever visited Great Britain, and he preached several hun- 
 dred sermons, with great acceptance, to numerous assemblies in 
 England and Scotland. The King subscribed 200, and Lord 
 Dartmouth 50 guineas. The amount of monies collected in 
 England was about 7000 sterling, and between 2000 and 
 3000 in Scotland, held by a board of trustees, of which Lord 
 Dartmouth was president, and by the Scotch Society. To them 
 Mr. Wheelock presented his accounts, on the allowance of 
 which he drew for the monies voted. The expenditures were 
 chiefly for the support of the scholars in the school, (of 
 whom, in some years there were thirty or forty,) of their teach- 
 er, and of missionaries and school masters among the Indians. 
 
 After conducting Moor's School in Lebanon about fifteen 
 years, Dr. Wheelock, in order to increase its usefulness, deter- 
 mined to remove it to some new country, and to obtain for it 
 an incorporation as an academy, in which a regular arid thor- 
 ough education might be given to the youth, Indian and En- 
 glish, who should be assembled in it. At this time there were 
 only three colleges in New England : Harvard, Yale, and 
 Brown University, in its infancy, at Warren, R. I. When the 
 design was made known to the public, he received various of- 
 fers from the owners of new lands, and from different towns. 
 At length, in 1770, he removed to Hanover, New Hampshire, 
 and obtained the charter of Dartmouth College, which was 
 partly endowed by Gov. W^entworth. But the school was 
 not merged in the college, though the President of the college 
 was the President of the school. Of Moor's school the Earl 
 of Dartmouth was a benefactor, but not of Dartmouth College, 
 to the establishment of which he and the other trustees were 
 opposed, as being a departure from the original design. 
 
 Dr. Wheelock lived but nine years in his new location, but 
 was succeeded by his son, John Wheelock, as President of the 
 school and college. Soon after Dr. Wheelock began to send out 
 missionaries into the wilderness, the controversy with Great 
 Britain commenced, which blighted his fair and encouraging 
 prospects ; and during the last few years of his life, there was ac- 
 tual war, in which many of the Indians acted with the enemy.
 
 150 Moor's Indian Charity School. 
 
 The whole number of missionaries, educated at this school, we 
 are unable to state ; but, at the period of the first college com- 
 mencement, in 1771, the number of scholars destined to be 
 missionaries was twenty-four, of whom eighteen were white 
 and only six were Indians. The change which Wheelock 
 made from his original plan was the result of experience. He 
 had found that of forty Indian youths who had been under his 
 care, twenty had returned to the vices of savage life. The cel- 
 ebrated Brant was one of his pupils. Among the missionaries 
 whom he employed wera Occam, C. J. Smith, T. Chamberlain, 
 S. Kirkland, L. Frisbie, and D. McClure. The missionary 
 Kirkland, was the father of President Kirkland of Harvard 
 College, and the missionary Frisbie was the father of Professor 
 Frisbie of the same college. The missionary McClure was 
 the Rev. D. McClure of East Windsor, Connecticut. Dr. 
 Wheelock died in 1771. See notice of his life in Sprague's 
 Annals, Vol. 1., 397, and Dr. Aliens' Biog. Diet. ; of Samson 
 Occum, Sprague's Annals. Vol. 3, 192.
 
 FIRST MEETING OF THE AMERICAN BOARD OF 
 COMMISSIONERS FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS. 
 
 BY REV. NOAH PORTER, D. D., FARMINGTON. 
 
 The American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions 
 was first organized at Farmington, in this State, Sept. 5, 1810. 
 At the annual meeting of the General Association of Massa- 
 chusetts, held in Bradford, in June of that year, four young 
 men, Adoniram Judson, Jr., Samuel Nott, Jr., Samuel J. Mills 
 and Samuel Newell, members of the Theological Seminary in 
 Andover, had offered themselves to be Missionaries of Christ to 
 the heathen, and committed themselves to the Association for 
 advice and direction as to the course they should take in enter- 
 ing on the work to which they were devoted ; and the Associ- 
 ation had proceeded, with solemn deliberation and prayer, to 
 institute a Board for that purpose, and for the general object to 
 which these young men had consecrated themselves, under the 
 name of " The American Board of Commissioners for Foreign 
 Missions," consisting of nine members, all of them, in the 
 first instance, chosen by that Association, and afterwards to be 
 chosen annually, five of them by that body, and four of them 
 by the General Association of Connecticut ; and had chosen 
 the following gentlemen to constitute the Board : His Excel- 
 lency John Tread well, Esq., Rev. Dr. Timothy D wight, Gen. 
 Jedediah Huntington, and Rev. Calvin Chapin. of Connecticut ; 
 Rev. Dr. Joseph Lyman, Rev. Dr. Samuel Spring, William 
 Bartlett, Esq., Rev. Samuel Worcester and Deacon Samuel H. 
 Walley, of Massachusetts. In complaisance to Governor 
 Treadwell, chairman of the Commissioners, their first meeting 
 was held in Farmington ; and, circumstances making it incon- 
 venient to accommodate them at his house, the meeting was 
 held at the house of Rev. Noah Porter, the pastor of the church 
 there, who was invited to take part in their deliberations. A 
 majority only were present, viz., Governor Treadwell, Doctors 
 Lyman and Spring, and Messrs. Worcester and Chapin. The 
 first day and part of the second were employed in anxious
 
 152 First Meeting of the American Board. 
 
 consultations relative to the Constitution of the Board, the di- 
 rection to be given to its missionaries, and the raising of the 
 necessary funds. The Constitution being formed, the Board 
 was organized by the choice of the following gentlemen as its 
 officers :* 
 
 His Excellency, JOHN TREADWELL, ESQ., President. 
 
 Rev. DR. SPRING, Vice President. 
 WILLIAM BARTLETT, ESQ., -\ 
 
 Rev. DR. SPRING, \ Prudential Committee. 
 
 Rev. SAMUEL WORCESTER, } 
 Rev. CALVIN CHAPIN, Recording 1 Secretary. 
 Rev. SAMUEL WORCESTER, Corresponding Secretary. 
 Deacon SAMUEL H. WALLEY, Treasurer. 
 Mr. JOSHUA GOODALE, Auditor. 
 
 The sensation excited by this movement, among the pastors 
 and churches of New England, was profound. No doubt was 
 entertained that the young men, in whose minds it began, 
 were moved by the Spirit of Christ. They were now publicly 
 devoted to the service of Christ among the heathen, for life. 
 Their example furnished an appeal to the churches for their co- 
 operation that could not be unheeded ; and the Commissioners 
 selected to receive and apply their charities, and to direct and 
 superintend their missions, were among the choicest of New 
 England's sons. Of Governor Tread well, a few years after 
 his death, it was said that he was " the last of the Puritan Gov- 
 ernors of Connecticut." Perhaps this could not now be said 
 with due consideration of the piety of some who have suc- 
 ceeded him ; but it was said of him, with reference not to his 
 piety alone, but also to his theological knowledge, his simplicity 
 of manners, his firmness of purpose, and the interest which he 
 took in the order of the churches, the propagation of the Gos- 
 pel, and the cause of evangelical religion. ' When he was made 
 the first President of the Board of Commissioners for Foreign 
 Missions, he had long been prized by the ministers of New 
 England as one of the ablest theological writers in this coun- 
 try ; and had for many years been the Chairman of the Trus- 
 
 * A more ample account of the above may be found in the Panoplist, Vol. 3, pp. 
 8890, and 181.
 
 First Meeting of the American Board. 153 
 
 tees of the Missionary Society of Connecticut, to which office 
 he had been chosen at the first organization of that Board. 
 Dr. Spring, of Newburyport, also was eminently a public man, 
 and was honorably connected with some of the most important 
 philanthropic, educational and evangelical enterprises of his 
 day. Dr. Lyman, of Hatfield, was one of the earliest friends 
 and patrons of the Hampshire Missionary Society, and in 1812 
 was chosen its President. On the death of Dr. Spring in 1819, 
 he was chosen Vice President of the American Board of Com- 
 missioners, and in 1823 its President. Dr. Worcester, of Salem, 
 also stood eminent among the ablest ministers of New England, 
 as a preacher and an author, an expounder of the Christian faith, 
 and its defender ; and as the Corresponding Secretary of the 
 American Board from its institution till his death in 1821, he 
 contributed, probably, more than any other man to the high 
 and honorable character which it has sustained. Dr. Chapin, 
 of Rocky Hill, was too well known to need any extended no- 
 tice. He was distinguished for exactness, enterprise and hu- 
 mor, and a constant interest in all Christian and benevolent en- 
 terprises. He continued the Recording Secretary of the Board 
 from its organization till near the close of his useful life. 
 
 21
 
 MISSIONARIES TO FOREIGN LANDS 
 NECTICUT.* 
 
 FROM CON- 
 
 NAME. 
 
 PLACE OF BIRTH OR 
 
 FIELD OF 
 
 
 EARLY RESIDENCE. 
 
 MISSIONARY LABOR. 
 
 Rev. William Aitchison, 
 
 Norwich, 
 
 China. 
 
 Mrs. Samuel Allis, 
 
 
 Pawnees. 
 
 (Eineline Palmer.) 
 
 
 
 Rev. Lorin Andrews, 
 
 
 Sandwich Islands. 
 
 Mrs. S. L. Andrews, 
 
 Woodbury, 
 
 Sandwich Islands. 
 
 (Parnelly Pierce.) 
 
 
 
 Rev. William T. Arms, 
 
 Norwich Town, 
 
 Armenians. 
 
 Mr. Daniel H. Austin, 
 
 Winchester, 
 
 Osages. 
 
 Mrs. D. H. Austin, 
 
 Mansfield, 
 
 Osages. 
 
 (Lydia Hovey.) 
 
 
 
 Mrs. P. Auten, 
 
 Fan-field, 
 
 Choctaws. 
 
 (Lydia Chapman.) 
 
 
 
 Rev. David Avery, 
 
 Franklin, 
 
 N. Y. -Indians. 
 
 Rev. David Bacon, 
 
 Woodstock, 
 
 Mackinaw. 
 
 Mrs. David Bacon, 
 
 Bethlem, 
 
 Mackinaw. 
 
 (Alice Parks.) 
 
 
 
 Rev. D. Baldwin, M. D., 
 
 Durham, 
 
 Sandwich Islands. 
 
 Mrs. D. Baldwin, 
 
 North ford, 
 
 Sandwich Islands. 
 
 (Charlotte Fowler.) 
 
 
 
 Mrs. Dyer Ball, 
 
 New Haven, 
 
 Singapore. 
 
 (Lucy H. Mills.) 
 
 
 
 Mrs. Elias R. Beadle, 
 
 Hartford, 
 
 Syria. 
 
 (Hannah Jones.) 
 
 
 
 Rev. William A. Benton. 
 
 Tolland, 
 
 Syria. 
 
 Rev. Isaac Bird, 
 
 Salisbury, 
 
 Syria. 
 
 Rev. William Bird, 
 
 Hartford, 
 
 Syria. 
 
 Rev. Lemuel Bissell, 
 
 East Windsor, 
 
 Ahmed nu ggur. 
 
 Abraham Blatcheley, M. D. 
 
 Madison, 
 
 Sandwich Islands. 
 
 Mrs. A. Blatcheley, 
 
 Lyme, 
 
 Sandwich Islands. 
 
 (Jemima Marvin.) 
 
 
 
 * The list of missionaries here given, includes the names of several who went to 
 different Indian tribes before the formation of the American Board of Commissioners 
 for Foreign Missions ; also the names of a few who, though not born in Connecticut, 
 spent their youth in the state, made here a profession of their faith, and were mem- 
 bers of our churches at the time of their leaving for their fields of labor. The names 
 of missionaries who were born iu other states and who came to Connecticut only for 
 the purpose of education, or who resided here only while they were pursuing their 
 ntudies, are not
 
 Foreign Missionaries from Connecticut. 
 
 155 
 
 Mrs. A. C. Blunt, 
 
 (Harriet Ellsworth.) 
 
 Rev. H. Bradley, 
 Mrs. H. Bradley, 
 
 i Catharine Wheeler.) 
 
 Rev. D. Brainerd, 
 Rev. J. Brainerd, 
 Rev. David Breed, 
 Mrs. David Breed, 
 
 (Sarah A. Griswold,) 
 
 Mrs. Ebenezer Burgess, 
 
 (Mary Grant.) 
 
 Rev. E. Butler, M. D., 
 Mrs. E. Butler, 
 
 (Esther Post.) 
 
 Rev. Cyrus Byington, 
 Mrs. W. Chamberlin, 
 
 (Flora Hoy t.) 
 
 Rev. G. Champion, 
 Rev. J. E. Chandler, 
 Mrs. Henry Cherry, 
 
 (Charlotte H. Lathrop.) 
 
 Mrs. H. Cherry. 
 
 (Jane E. Lathrop.) 
 
 Rev. Epaph's Chapman, 
 Rev. Edward Chester, 
 Rev. Titus Coan, 
 Mr. Amos S. Cooke, 
 Miss Delia Cooke, 
 Mrs. C. C. Copeland, 
 
 ( Cornelia Ladd.) 
 
 Henry DeForest, M. D. 
 Rev. J. T. Dickinson, 
 Mr. Henry Dimond, 
 Miss Lucinda Downer, 
 Mrs. Sylvester Ellis, 
 
 (Sarah Hoyt.) 
 
 Mr. J. C. Ellsworth, 
 Rev. James Ely, 
 Mrs. James Ely, 
 
 (Louisa Everest.') 
 
 Rev. Levi Frisbie, 
 Rev Stephen Fuller, 
 Rev. Charles Gager, 
 
 Chatham, 
 
 East Haven, 
 Fairfield, 
 
 Colebrook, 
 
 Cherokees. 
 
 N.'Y. Indians. 
 N. Y. Indians. 
 
 N. Y. Indians. 
 N. Y. Indians, 
 Choctaws. 
 Choc taws. 
 
 Satara. 
 
 Norfolk, 
 Canaan, 
 
 Cherokees. 
 Cherokees. 
 
 Bristol, 
 Danbury, 
 
 Choctaws. 
 Cherokees. 
 
 Westchester, 
 N. Woodstock, 
 Norwich, 
 
 Zulus. 
 Madura. 
 Madura. 
 
 Bozrah, 
 
 East Haddam. 
 New Haven, 
 Killingworth, 
 Danbury, 
 New Hartford, 
 Franklin, 
 
 Seymour, 
 Norwich, 
 Fairfield, 
 Norwich, 
 Danbury, 
 
 Chatham, 
 
 Lyme, 
 
 Cornwall, 
 
 Bran ford, 
 East Haddam. 
 Bozrah. 
 
 Madura. 
 
 Madura. 
 
 Sandwich Islands. 
 Sandwich Islands. 
 Ojibwas. 
 Choctaws. 
 
 Syria 
 Singapore. 
 Sandwich Islands. 
 Choctaws. 
 Cherokees. 
 
 Cherokees. 
 Sandwich Islands. 
 Sandwich Islands. 
 
 Delaware Indians.
 
 156 
 
 Foreign Missionaries from Connecticut. 
 
 Rev. Anson Gleason, 
 Mrs. A. Gleason, 
 
 (Bothiah W. Tracy.) 
 
 Rev. J. Goodrich, 
 Rev. Jona'n S. Green, 
 Mrs. J. S. Green, 
 
 (Theodocia Arnold.) 
 
 Rev. Elnathan Gridley, 
 Mrs Peter J. Gulick, 
 
 (Fanny H. Thomas.) 
 
 Mrs. C. Hall, 
 
 (Matilda Hotchkiss.) 
 
 Mrs. Wm. Hall, 
 
 (Emeline Gaylord.) 
 
 Mrs. Charles Harding, 
 
 (Julia M. Terry.) 
 
 Mrs. Sarah Haskell, 
 
 (Sarah Brewster.) 
 
 Mrs. Allen Hazen, 
 
 (Martha K. Chapin.) 
 
 Mrs. Story Hebard, 
 
 (Rebecca W. Williams.) 
 
 Rev. Abel H. Hinsdale, 
 Rev. H. R. Hitchcock, 
 Mrs. J. Hitchcock, 
 
 (Nancy Brown.) 
 
 Mrs. Thomas Holman, 
 
 (Lucia Euggles.) 
 
 Miss Elizabeth J. Hough, 
 Rev. A. Hoyt, 
 Mrs. A. Hoyt, 
 
 (Esther Booth.) 
 
 Mrs. S. Hutchings, 
 
 (Elizabeth C. Lathrop.) 
 
 Mrs. William Hutchison, 
 
 . (Forresta-G. Shepherd.) 
 
 Rev. Mark Ives, 
 Mrs. M. Ives. 
 
 (Mary A. Brainerd.) 
 
 Rev. Stephen Johnson, 
 Rev. Samuel Kirkland, 
 Mr. H. O. Knapp, 
 Mrs. H. O. Knapp, 
 
 (Charlotte Close.) 
 
 Mrs. E. Lathrop, 
 
 (Cornelia F. Dolbear.) 
 
 Mrs. J. Y. Leonard, 
 
 ( Amelia A. Gilbert.) 
 
 Hartford, 
 Lebanon, 
 
 Choctaws. 
 Choctaws. 
 
 Wethersfield, 
 Lebanon, 
 Millington, 
 
 Sandwich Islands. 
 Sandwich Islands. 
 Sandwich Islands. 
 
 Farmington, 
 Lebanon, 
 
 Turkey. 
 Sandwich Islands. 
 
 Cheshire, 
 
 Stockbridge Ind's. 
 
 Norfolk, 
 
 Senecas. 
 
 Plymouth, 
 
 Bombay. 
 
 Norwich, 
 
 Assyria. 
 
 Somers, 
 
 Ahmednugger. 
 
 Lebanon, 
 
 Syria. 
 
 Torrington, 
 Manchester, 
 Eastbury, 
 
 Assyria. 
 Sandwich Islands. 
 Cherokees. 
 
 Brookfield, Sandwich Islands. 
 
 New Britain, 
 
 Danbury, 
 
 Southbury, 
 
 New London, 
 New Haven, 
 
 Goshen, 
 Haddam, 
 
 Griswold, 
 Lisbon, 
 Greenwich, 
 Greenwich, 
 
 MontviLe, 
 New Haven, 
 
 Choctaws. 
 
 Cherokees. 
 
 Cherokees. 
 
 Ceylon. 
 Turkey. 
 
 Sandwich Islands. 
 Sandwich Islands. 
 
 China. 
 
 N. Y. Indians. 
 Sandwich Islands. 
 Sandwich Islands. 
 
 Choctaws. 
 Armenians.
 
 Foreign Missionaries from Connecticut. 
 
 157 
 
 Rev. Charles Little, 
 
 Columbia, 
 
 Madura. 
 
 Rev. H. Lobdell, M. D., 
 
 Danbury, 
 
 Assyria. 
 
 Mrs. H. Lobdell, 
 
 (Lucy C. Williams.) 
 
 Ridgefield, 
 
 Assyria. 
 
 Rev. J. Lockwood, 
 
 New Haven, 
 
 Choctaws. 
 
 Rev. Nathan L. Lord, 
 
 Norwich, 
 
 Ceylon. 
 
 Rev. D. B. Lyman, 
 
 New Hartford, 
 
 Sandwich Islands. 
 
 Rev. David McClure, 
 
 
 Delaware Indians. 
 
 Mrs. Dwight W. March, 
 
 (Julia W. Peck.) 
 
 New Haven, 
 
 Assyria. 
 
 Mrs. Samuel D. Marsh, 
 
 (Mary Skinner.] 
 
 Fairfield, 
 
 Zulus. 
 
 Rev. Samuel J. Mills, 
 
 Torringford, 
 
 Africa. 
 
 Rev. C. C. Mitchell, 
 
 Groton, 
 
 Nestorians. 
 
 Mrs. C. C. Mitchell, 
 
 (Eliza A. Richards.) 
 
 Meriden, 
 
 Nestorians. 
 
 Rev. Samuel Moseley, 
 
 Mansfield, 
 
 Choctaws. 
 
 Mr. W. H. Mariwaring, 
 
 Norwich, 
 
 Cherokees. 
 
 Rev. Benjamin C. Meigs, 
 
 Bethlem, 
 
 Ceylon. 
 
 Mrs. B. C. Meigs, 
 
 (Sarah M. Peet.) 
 
 Bethlem, 
 
 Ceylon. 
 
 Rev. J. Miner, 
 
 Guilford, 
 
 Stockbridge Ind's. 
 
 Mr. Eastman S. Minor, 
 
 New Haven, 
 
 Ceylon. 
 
 Mr. Samuel Moulton, 
 
 Bolton, 
 
 Choctaws. 
 
 Mrs. S. Moulton, 
 
 (Lucinda Field.) 
 
 Killingworth, 
 
 Choctaws. 
 
 Mrs. Murgee, 
 
 CAfnrv "1 
 
 Lyme, 
 Franklin, 
 
 India. 
 Mahrattas. 
 
 Rev. Samuel Nott, 
 
 Rev. Samuel Occum, 
 
 Columbia. 
 
 
 Mr. J. Olmsted, 
 
 Ridgefield, 
 
 Choctaws. 
 
 Mrs. Benjamin Parker, 
 
 (Mary E. Baker.) 
 
 Branford, 
 
 Sandwich Islands. 
 
 Mr. Henry Parker, 
 
 Litchfield, 
 
 Cherokees. 
 
 Mrs. H. Parker, 
 
 (Philena Griffin.) 
 
 Simsbury, 
 
 Cherokees. 
 
 Rev. M. Palmer, M. D. 
 
 Stanwich, 
 
 Cherokees. 
 
 Mrs. M. Palmer, 
 
 (Clarissa Johnson.) 
 
 Colchester, 
 
 Cherokees. 
 
 Mrs. M. Palmer, 
 
 (Jernsha Johnson.) 
 
 Colchester, 
 
 Cherokees. 
 
 Mrs. J. W. Parsons, 
 
 (Catharine Jennings.) 
 
 Derby, 
 
 Armenians. 
 
 Rev. John M. S. Perry, 
 
 Sharon, 
 
 Ceylon.
 
 158 
 
 Foreign Missionaries from Connecticut. 
 
 Mrs. J. M. S. Perry, 
 
 Norwich, 
 
 Ceylon. 
 
 (Harriet J. Lathrop.J 
 
 
 
 Rev. Benj. Parsons, 
 
 Fairfield. 
 
 Armenians. 
 
 Rev. Gideon H. Pond, 
 
 Washington, 
 
 Sioux. 
 
 Rev. S. W. Pond, 
 
 Washington, 
 
 Dakotas. 
 
 Mrs. S. W. Pond, 
 
 Washington, 
 
 Dakotas. 
 
 (Rebecca Smith.) 
 
 
 
 Rev. Rollin Porter, 
 
 Somers, 
 
 Gaboon. 
 
 Mrs. Rollin Porter, 
 
 Somers, 
 
 Gaboon. 
 
 /^ * 
 
 
 
 
 Rev. William Potter, 
 
 Lisbon, 
 
 Cherokees. 
 
 Mrs. W. Potter. 
 
 Hampton, 
 
 Cherokees. 
 
 (Laura Weld.) 
 
 
 
 Rev. A. T. Pratt, M. D. 
 
 Berlin, 
 
 Armenians. 
 
 Mrs. A. T. Pratt, 
 
 New Haven, 
 
 Armenians. 
 
 (Sarah F. Goodyear.) 
 
 
 
 Mrs. Wm. C. Requa, 
 
 Wilton, 
 
 Osages. 
 
 (Susan Comstock.) 
 
 
 
 Rev. Elijah Robbins, 
 
 Thompson, 
 
 Zulus. 
 
 Mrs. E. Robbins, 
 
 Rockwell, 
 
 Zulus. 
 
 (Adaline Bissell.) 
 
 
 
 Mrs. Samuel P. Robbins, 
 
 Enfield, 
 
 Siam. 
 
 (Martha E. Pierce.) 
 
 
 
 Miss Emily Root, 
 
 Farmington, 
 
 N. Y. Indians. 
 
 Mr. Samuel Ruggles, 
 
 Brookfield, 
 
 Sandwich Islands. 
 
 Mrs. Samuel Ruggles, 
 
 East Windsor, 
 
 Sandwich Islands. 
 
 (Nancy Wells.) 
 
 
 
 Rev. J. L. Seymour, 
 
 Plymouth, 
 
 Ojibwas. 
 
 Charles S. Shelton, M. D. 
 
 Huntington, 
 
 Madura. 
 
 Mrs. C. S. Sherman, 
 
 Stonington, 
 
 Syria. 
 
 (Martha E. Williams.) 
 
 
 
 Rev. Wm. C. Shipman, 
 
 Wethersfield, 
 
 Sandwich Islands. 
 
 Miss Pamela Skinner, 
 
 Glastenbury, 
 
 Choctaws. 
 
 Miss Juliette Slate, 
 
 Manchester, 
 
 Choctaws. 
 
 Rev. Eli Smith, D. D. 
 
 North ford, 
 
 Syria. 
 
 Mrs. E. Smith, 
 
 Norwich, 
 
 Syria. 
 
 (Sarah L. Huntington.) 
 
 
 
 Mrs. Henry H. Spaulding, 
 
 Berlin, 
 
 Oregon. 
 
 (Eliza Hart.) 
 
 
 
 Rev. S. M. Spencer, 
 
 West Hartford. 
 
 
 Miss Eunice Starr, 
 
 Norwich, 
 
 Choctaws. 
 
 Rev. Edwin Stevens, 
 
 New Canaan, 
 
 China. 
 
 Rev. W. R. Stocking, 
 
 Middletown, 
 
 Nestorians. 
 
 Mrs. W. R. Stocking, 
 
 Weston, 
 
 Nestorians. 
 
 (Jerusha E. Gilbert.) 
 

 
 Foreign Missisuaries from Connecticut. 
 
 159 
 
 Rev. Seth B. Stone. 
 Rev. John C. Strong, 
 Mrs. Charles L. Stewart, 
 
 < Harriet Tiffany.) 
 
 Rev. H. S. Taylor, 
 Mrs. D. Temple, 
 
 (Eliza Hart.) 
 
 Mr. W. A. Thayer, 
 Mrs. W. A. Thayer, 
 
 (Snsan Whitiug.) 
 
 Rev. J. L. Thompson. 
 Miss Cynthia Thrall, 
 Rev. R. Tinker, 
 Mrs. E. S. Town, 
 
 i Hannah E. Cone.) 
 
 Miss Susan Tracy, 
 Rev. William Tracy, 
 Rev. William F. Vaill, 
 Mrs. W. F. Vaill, 
 
 (Asenath Selden.) 
 
 Mrs. H. J. Van Lennep, 
 
 (Mary E. Haives.) 
 
 Mrs. H. J. Van Lenriep, 
 
 (Emily F. Bird.) 
 
 C. H. Wetmore, M. D., 
 Rev. Samuel Whitney, 
 Rev. E. Whittlesey, 
 Rev. S. G. Whittlesey, 
 Mrs. Miron Winslow, 
 
 (Harriet W. Lathrop.) 
 
 Mr. Abner Wilcox, 
 Mrs. A. Wilcox, 
 
 (Lucy E. Hart.) 
 
 Mrs. L. S. Williams, 
 
 (Matilda Loomis.) 
 
 Rev. Samuel Wolcott, 
 Rev. A. Wright, 
 
 Madison, 
 
 Granby, 
 
 Stamford, 
 
 West Hartford, 
 Hartford, 
 
 Roxbury, 
 Colebrook. 
 
 Montville, 
 Windsor, 
 Hartford, 
 Manchester, 
 
 Norwich, 
 Norwich, 
 Hadlyme, 
 Hadlyme, 
 
 Hartford, 
 Hartford, 
 
 Lebanon, 
 Branford, 
 Salisbury, 
 New Preston, 
 Norwich, 
 
 Harwinton, 
 Norfolk, 
 
 Zulus. 
 Choctaws. 
 Sandwich Islands. 
 
 Madura. 
 Turkey. 
 
 N. Y. Indians. 
 N. Y. Indians. 
 
 Cyprus. 
 Cherokees. 
 Sandwich Islands. 
 Choctaws. 
 
 Choctaws. 
 Madura. 
 Osages. 
 Osages. 
 
 Turkey. 
 Turkey. 
 
 Sandwich Islands. 
 Sandwich Islands. 
 Sandwich Islands. 
 Ceylon. 
 Madras. 
 
 Sandwich Islands. 
 Sandwich Islands. 
 
 Winchester, Choctaws. 
 
 East Windsor, 
 Columbia, 
 
 Syria. 
 Choctaws.
 
 CORNWALL MISSION SCHOOL. 
 
 At the meeting of the Board for Foreign Missions in 1816, 
 it was resolved that a school for the education of foreign youths 
 should be established in this country, and a committee of seven 
 were appointed to carry out the design of the Board in this 
 respect. The committee met October 29th, 1816, in New Ha- 
 ven, at the house of Dr. Dwight, and adopted a constitution, in 
 which the object of the school, and the means for securing the 
 object were specified. The object of the school was stated to 
 be " to educate heathen youth in such a manner, that with fu- 
 ture professional studies they might be qualified for mission- 
 aries, schoolmasters, interpreters and physicians among heathen 
 nations ; and to communicate such information in agriculture 
 and the arts as should tend to promote Christianity and civil- 
 ization." To carry out this design, a farm and suitable build- 
 ings were to be provided for the practice of agricultural pur- 
 suits ; the useful branches of education were to be taught, and 
 also the leading truths of the Christian religion. Accordingly 
 a farm was purchased at Cornwall, suitable buildings erected, 
 and a school commenced about the first of May, 1817, with 
 twelve pupils. 
 
 Rev. Herman Daggett, of New Canaan, for several years a 
 pastor on Long Island, and also a teacher of academies in dif- 
 ferent places, was soon thought of as a suitable person to be 
 placed at the head of it ; but as he was detained by his engage- 
 ment in the academy at New Canaan, Mr. Edwin W. Dwight, 
 of Stockbridge, Massachusetts, took his place for one year. 
 Mr. Daggett, at his inauguration, in May, 1818, delivered an 
 address. Gov. Treadwell also made an address ; and Rev. 
 Joseph Harvey, of Goshen, preached a sermon. All of these 
 were published in connection with the memoirs of Obookiah. 
 Considering the great variety of taste, disposition, age, lan- 
 guage and character of the pupils, a more difficult task can 
 hardly be conceived than the management of such a school ; 
 and Mr. Daggett, by his great kindness and wisdom sue-
 
 Cornwall Mission Schot.1. 161 
 
 ceeded in giving to the school a very harmonious char- 
 acter, and in rendering it for a season, the instrument of no 
 inconsiderable usefulness. His pupils were greatly attached to 
 him, and not a fe\v of them thought to have been radically and 
 permanently benefitted by his influence. But Mr. Daggett's 
 health gave way, and his connection with the school ceased in a 
 little less than six years. Being thus obliged to retire from all 
 public service, he still resided in Cornwall about eight years lon- 
 ger, and died in March, 1832. Rev. Amos Bassett, D. D., who 
 had just left the pastorate at Hebron, (subsequently settled at 
 Monroe,) succeeded Mr. Daggett in 1824, and continued in 
 charge of the school, till it was disbanded. Dr. Bassett died 
 in 1828. having been a member of the corporation of Yale 
 College from 1810. He was an excellent scholar, a sensible 
 and solemn preacher, and especially distinguished for the grav- 
 ity of his deportment, and for godly simplicity and sincerity. 
 Rev. Herman L. Vaill, now of Litchfield, was for a time an 
 assistant in the school. 
 
 The Prudential Committee reported in 1817, that the condi- 
 tion of the school was highly satisfactory ; five of the scholars 
 were from the Sandwich Islands ; four of whom were hope- 
 fully pious and exemplary in their conduct ; Henry Obookiah 
 was of the number. For several following years the school 
 seems to have grown in numbers, and in the confidence and 
 regard of the Christian public. The reports of the Prudential 
 Committee f?r the successive years indicate a satisfactory pro- 
 gress in the various branches of education, and an encouraging 
 degree of interest in spiritual things. 
 
 The committee in their report for the year 1821 say, " The 
 expectations of the community are surpassed the history of 
 its progress is such as to encourage the education of heathen 
 youth, and it is hoped that the number of scholars may be 
 greatly increased through the agency of our commerce, which 
 extends to all parts of the world." The conduct of the scholars 
 was declared good, and their progress in study commendable. 
 
 In 1822 the whole number of scholars was thirty-four, of 
 whom twenty-nine were heathen, representing more than half 
 as many different nations and tribes. There were natives of Su- 
 matra, China, Bengal, Hindostan, Mexico, New Zealand ; of the 
 
 22
 
 162 Cornwall Mission School. 
 
 Society, Sandwich and Marquesas Islands, the Isles of Greece 
 and the Azores ; and from among the North American Indians, 
 there were Cherokees, Choctaws, Osages, Oneidas, Tuscaroras, 
 Senecas, and of the St. Regis tribe, in Canada. In age they 
 ranged from mere childhood to adult years. The languages 
 which they spoke rivalled in number, those which were heard at 
 Jerusalem on the day of Pentecost. Though the ends of the 
 school were secured, and its general interests were remarkably 
 sustained amid all the difficulties attending it ; yet it became, 
 after a few years, obnoxious to public censure, perhaps to an 
 undue measure of prejudice, on account of the intermarriage 
 of two or three Indians with respectable young ladies in the 
 neighborhood. In J825 the Prudential Committee raised the 
 question whether the school should be continued. It had 
 answered the expectations of its friends, but the relations of 
 the Board with foreign lands had changed, so that the reasons 
 which led to the establishment of the school had lost their force. 
 It was thought best, however, to continue it for the present, 
 but without special effort to increase its numbers. 
 
 The committee appointed in 1827 for investigating the whole 
 subject, reported that the school be discontinued. Their rea- 
 son was not that the school in itself was a failure, but that the 
 objects which it was designed to secure could now be se- 
 cured better in some other way. Schools had now become es- 
 tablished at the various Missions. Natives could be educated at 
 these schools cheaper, and with a better prospect of being di- 
 rectly engaged in the service of the Missions. Besides, there 
 were difficulties in educating them here, arising from the curi- 
 osity of the public from visiting, and consequently too much 
 diversion from their studies and pursuits. 
 
 In view of these and various other reasons the Board thought 
 best to discontinue the school, though not regretting the estab- 
 lishment and continuance of it thus far. 
 
 For full accounts of the origin, progress and results of the 
 School, see Missionary Herald, and Reports of the Board, 
 1816-1827 ; and for notices of Mr. Daggett and Dr. Bassett^ 
 see Dr. Sprague's Annals, vol. 2, page 291, and Dr. Allen's Bi- 
 ographical Dictionary.
 
 CONGREGATIONAL HOME MISSIONS IN 
 CONNECTICUT. 
 
 BY REV. HORACE HOOKER, HARTFORD. 
 
 Connecticut, from the character of its founders and their 
 aim in its settlement, ought to be, and in fact to a good degree 
 has been a misssionary State. 
 
 First in order, we may reckon the attempts at different 
 times to Christianize the native tribes within the limits of the 
 colony. For our present purpose, it is enough to say that 
 these attempts were both more numerous and successful than 
 is generally supposed. 
 
 The next exhibition of the home missionary spirit, as it 
 would now be regarded, was by " divers ministers in the eastern 
 part of the colony, who, early in the last century, were at the 
 pains and charge of going and preaching in the town of Provi- 
 dence, R. I., by turns." In 1722, "the Association of New 
 London County petitioned Gov. Saltonstall to grant a brief for 
 contributions in so many towns and congregations as his wis- 
 dom should see meet," for the support of preaching in that 
 place. In 1724, the General Court, upon application, allowed 
 a brief to " be emitted " to " encourage the building and finish- 
 ing of a meeting house in Providence" the beginning of that 
 care of Connecticut for her " little sister," which has been ex- 
 ercised so beneficially in later days. 
 
 In 1774, the General Association recommended subscriptions 
 among the people for supporting missionaries " to the scattered 
 back settlements in the wilderness to the northwestward," in 
 what is now Vermont and the northern part of New York 
 These settlements, to a large extent, were composed of emi- 
 grants from Connecticut. Rev. Messrs. Williams of Northford, 
 Goodrich of Durham, and Trumbull of North Haven, were 
 chosen a committee to receive funds and supply the place of 
 missionaries, when those appointed by the General Association 
 failed, Rev. Messrs. Taylor of New Milford, Waterman of 
 Wallingford, and Bliss of Ellington, were selected as missiona-.
 
 164 Home Missions in Connecticut. 
 
 nes. to spend five or six months on a missionary tour, " if the 
 committee are able to provide for their support so long." The 
 war of the revolution interrupted the scheme and the growth 
 of the settlements. 
 
 In 1788, the subject came again before the General Associa- 
 tion, in consequence of an address by New Haven West As- 
 sociation ; and Rev. Messrs. Jonathan Edwards, Timothy 
 Dwight, Joseph Huntington and Cotton M. Smith, were chosen 
 a committee to consider and report what was proper to be done 
 in the matter. It was again before the General Association in 
 1791. In 1792, Middlesex County Association having report- 
 ed to the General Association that they had appointed Rev. 
 Mr. Vaill as missionary to the new settlements, the General 
 Association voted its approval of the measure, and a commit- 
 tee was chosen to ask liberty from the General Assembly to 
 take up collections in the churches for the support of missiona- 
 ries in this service. In 1793, it was voted that the missiona- 
 ries spend four months on their tours. Pastors were allowed 
 $5.00 per week for their services and $4.00 per week for sup- 
 plying their pulpits in their absence. For several succeeding 
 years, a Committee of Missions was appointed by the General 
 Association annual contributions were taken up in our 
 churches and numbers of missionaries entered the field 
 chiefly pastors, who left their flocks, temporarily, to minister to 
 the destitute in the wilderness. 
 
 What, at that time, were the location and condition of the 
 ever shifting West, may be gathered from the directions given by 
 the Committee of Missions to one of the missionaries, [Rev. 
 Aaron Kinrie,] " to go north and south of the Mohawk river, 
 in Otsego and Herkimer counties, as far westward as there are 
 settlements proper to be visited." In 1793, a misssionary from 
 Connecticut held the " first regular meeting ever attended," at 
 Manlius, in the center of New York, and the next day, another 
 at Pompey, ten miles further south, also " the first ever at- 
 tended " there. Finding the settlements, to use his own 
 language, "more numerous than had been suspected," he ven- 
 tured to deviate from the course prescribed in his instructions, 
 that he might be able to give to the committee, composed of 
 such men as the younger President Edwards and Dr. Trum-
 
 Home Missions in Connecticut. 165 
 
 bull, information " which might be useful to them in regulating 
 future missions," and save others from the embarrassments he 
 had experienced from his " ignorance of the country,' 7 and 
 from not meeting a person who could give him " any extensive 
 description of it." The labor of the missionary seems more 
 strange than it was needless, in preparing for the use of such a 
 committee a rude map of this region, now filled with populous 
 towns, and even cities, which were then of too recent origin to 
 have a fixed name. A year later, Utica was composed of "a 
 log tavern and two or three other buildings." On this map it 
 is called " Fort Schuyler ;" and on a later one by the same 
 missionary, has still the alias, " Old Fort Schuyler ;" while 
 Rome is called " Fort Stanwix." 
 
 The fields entered by the missionaries from Connecticut, 
 during this period, were chiefly in Vermont and New York. 
 The western part of New Hampshire was also visited. 
 
 LIST OP MISSIONARIES APPOINTED BY THE GENERAL ASSOCIATION, 
 FROM 1774 TO 1798.* 
 
 1774 Rev. Messrs. Taylor, Waterman, Bliss. 
 
 1788 *Rev. Jeremiah Day. 
 
 1793 Rev. Messrs. David Huntington, Ammi R. Robbins, *Sam- 
 uel J. Mills, "Cotton M. Smith, Jos. Vaill, Samuel Eells, 
 Theodore Hihsdale, *John Shepherd. 
 
 1794 Rev. Messrs. Theodore Hinsdale, Aaron Kinne, Moses C. 
 Welch, "Jeremiah Day, *Asahel Hooker, Azel Backus, Cyp- 
 rian Strong, William Lyman, *David Higgins, and Mr. 
 Benjamin Wooster. 
 
 1795 Rev. Messrs. *Kinne, Robbing, Knapp, *Hart and Justus 
 Mitchell. 
 
 1796 Rev. Messrs. *Joel Benedict, Kott, *Rexford, Vaill, Mitch- 
 ell, 'McClure, W. Lyman, *Prudden, and John D. Perkins. 
 
 1797 Rev. Messrs. Solomon Morgan, *David Huntington, P. V. 
 Booge, Alexander Gillet, Simon Waterman, *Jesse Towns- 
 end. 
 
 1798 Andrew Judson, Ammi Lewis, Setb. Williston, Walter King, 
 Zebulon Elv, Amos Bassett. 
 
 *Those marked thus * arc known to have gone on missionary tours; others, doubtless, 
 
 d'nl the snme, but the scanty documents do not show the fact.
 
 166 Home Missions in Connecticut. 
 
 APPOINTED BY THE COMMITTEE. 
 
 1795 Rev. P. V. Booge, Rev. "Lemuel Tyler, (Huntington,) 
 
 *Rev. J. D. Perkins, (Plain field ) 
 1796 Rev. John Gurley, (Lebanon,) Rev. Mr. King. 
 
 At the meeting of the General Association, in 1797, Rev. 
 Messrs. Levi Hart, Joseph Strong, and Samuel Miller the last 
 a delegate from the General Assembly of the Presbyterian 
 Church in the United States " were appointed to draft an ad- 
 dress to the several associations on the subject of a Missionary 
 Society" for the state. " Drs. Dwight, Dana and Trumbull 
 were appointed a committee of correspondence" on the same 
 subject. At the meeting of the General Association, at Hebron, 
 in 1798, Rev. Messrs. Hart, Edwards, Nathan Strong and 
 Nathaniel Irwin the last a delegate from the Presbyterian 
 General Assembly were appointed to draft a constitution of 
 a Missionary Society, which, " after due consideration," was 
 adopted. The General Association is the " Missionary Socie- 
 ty of Connecticut" the objects of which are "to Christianize 
 the heathen in North America, and to support and promote 
 Christian knowledge in the new settlements of the United 
 States," " both to be pursued as circumstances shall point out, 
 and as the trustees, under the superintendence of the General 
 Association, shall direct." The trustees, twelve in number, 
 six clergymen and six lay brethren of our churches, were to 
 be appointed by ballot. In 1802, the trustees were incorpo- 
 rated by the General Assembly, with power to hold property 
 not exceeding $100,000. Collections, authorized for some 
 time by the state, were made annually in our denomination, on 
 the first Sabbath in May, from 1798 to 1830, except in the 
 years 1809, 1810, 1811. The whole amount contributed is 
 $77,223.29. 
 
 A Narrative of Missions was published annually by the 
 trustees. The Connecticut Evangelical Magazine devoted no 
 small share of its pages, and all its profits, amounting to $11,- 
 520.07, to promote the interests of the society. This socie- 
 ty is among the oldest of the kind in the country, in respect to 
 organization ; and in effect it is the oldest, the General Associa- 
 tion having begun to act by a committee in 1792. For many
 
 Home Missions in Connecticut. 167 
 
 years, its operations were more extensive than those of any 
 kindred institution in the land. Its resources were, perhaps, as 
 well proportioned to the wants of that period, as the larger 
 resources of national societies are to the existing wants. 
 
 " To Christianize the Heathen in North America," is the 
 first object mentioned in the constitution to be accomplished 
 by the society, and several of its early donations were for that 
 specific purpose. In 1800, Mr. David Bacon was sent to ex- 
 plore the condition of the Indian tribes south and west of 
 Lake Erie. On his return, he was ordained at the close of the 
 same year and taking his station at Mackinaw, established 
 a mission among the Chippeways. Here, he continued labor- 
 ing faithfully in hardships and sufferings, till 1805 ; when the 
 enterprise proving more expensive than the limited means of 
 the Society could bear, consistently with the increasing de- 
 mands of the white settlements, the mission was discontin- 
 ued. He returned to New Connecticut, where he is still held 
 in grateful remembrance. 
 
 With the exception of a small grant ($100) to the Wyandott 
 Indians in 1809, and the more recent aid to the Mohegans in 
 supporting a minister eleven years, in Connecticut no further 
 attempts have been made for the convention of the natives, 
 through the medium of this society. The whole amount it 
 has expended on account of Indian missions, is S3, 665.01. 
 
 At the beginning of the present century, missionaries sent 
 out by the Board, were found among the granite mountains 
 of New Hampshire on the beautiful hills of Vermont, then 
 covered with woods, or sparsely dotted with log huts or lowly 
 cottages among the scattered settlements of middle or north- 
 ern New York, and a little later, along the delightful borders 
 of the Seneca Lake, and in the rich valley of the Genesee. 
 They searched for "the lost sheep of the house of Israel" on 
 the pine-clad acclivities of northern Pennsylvania, and wended 
 their solitary way through the dense and lofty forests of New 
 Connecticut. This region the society began to cultivate when 
 its whole population was less than twelve hundred. 
 
 In 181213, the trustees, in connection with the Missionary 
 Society of Massachusetts, sent out Rev. Samuel J. Mills, with 
 an associate, to explore the valley of the Mississippi, which
 
 168 Home Missions in Connecticut. 
 
 was then almost a terra incognita, in regard to its religious con- 
 dition. Their report was widely circulated, and had more 
 influence, probably, than any measure of the period, in awaking 
 public attention to the bearing of that valley on the future 
 destinies of our country. The trustees soon after established 
 Kentucky, the Missouri Territory, and Louisiana as missionary 
 fields. 
 
 In 1816, the venerated Giddings, a missionary of this socie- 
 ty, organized a Presbyterian church in St. Louis, the first, it 
 is believed, in Missouri. In 1817, Rev. Elias Cornelius, also 
 commissioned by the trustees, laid the foundation of a church 
 in New Orleans, of which the lamented Lamed soon after 
 became pastor. 
 
 The Missionary Society of Connecticut, has, it is reckoned, 
 organized not far from 500 churches some of them now 
 among the most flourishing in the land. Its receipts from 
 1798 to 1859, have been $252,512.83. 
 
 In 1799, the trustees began to procure books for the new 
 settlements and in 1803, a committee, among whom were 
 his Honor John Tread we 11, Chief Justice Ellsworth, and Rev. 
 Drs. Strong and Perkins, was appointed to prepare a " Sum- 
 mary of Christian Doctrine" for distribution among the des- 
 titute of which 6000 copies were published in 1804, as a first 
 edition. Before societies were organized specially for this part 
 of the work, the trustees had expended, in 1820, more than 
 $6000 for books beside distributing large numbers presented 
 by authors and benevolent individuals. 
 
 At first, the missionaries of the society were, of necessity, 
 itinerant as there were no churches, and the population was 
 scattered. Afterwards, the trustees availed themselves of the 
 services of local pastors, for what time these could spare from 
 their own congregations. For many years, their grants have 
 been chiefly confined to aiding in the support of pastors over 
 one or two churches. Not a few of the missionaries were set- 
 tled in churches which they had organized. The whole num- 
 ber -of missionaries employed by this society is 277. 
 
 To prepare the way fora change in the mode of conducting 
 our home missionary operations, the Missionary Society of Con- 
 necticut, in 1830, ceased to solicit annual contributions from
 
 Home Missions in Connecticut. 
 
 169 
 
 the churches though still acting independently in expending 
 the income of its Permanent Fund, and such legacies as now 
 and then corne into its treasury. 
 
 MISSIONARIES EMPLOYED BY THE MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF CONNECTI- 
 CUT FROM 1798.* 
 
 Rev. Walter King, 
 Rev. Amos Bassett, 
 Rev. Publius V. Booge, 
 John Spencer, 
 Alexander Gillet, 
 Andrew Judson, 
 George Colton, 
 Seth Williston, 
 Thomas Punderson, 
 Henry Chapman, 
 Salmon King, 
 Sylvester Dana, 
 Aaron Kinne, 
 Royal Phelps, 
 Jedediah Bushnell, 
 Holland Weeks, 
 Marshfield Steele, 
 Silas Hubbard, 
 Amasa Jerome, 
 William Storrs, 
 David Bacon, 
 Robert Porter, 
 David HuntiiigtoM, 
 Josiah B. Andrews, 
 Joseph Badger, 
 Jeremiah Hallock, 
 Abraham Scott, 
 Job Swift, 
 
 New York and Vermont. 
 New Hampshire. 
 New York. 
 New York. 
 
 New York. 
 
 New York and Pennsylvania. 
 
 New York. 
 
 Xew York. 
 
 Yew York. 
 
 Vermont. 
 
 Pennsylvania, (probably.) 
 
 New York and Vermont. 
 
 New York. 
 
 Vermont. 
 
 Vermont and New York. 
 
 Vermont and New York. 
 
 New York. 
 
 New York. 
 
 Vermont. 
 
 Indians. 
 
 New York. 
 
 Vermont. 
 
 Pennsylvania and New York. 
 
 Western Reserve. 
 
 Western Reserve and Vermont. 
 
 Western Reserve. 
 
 Vermont. 
 
 * It was intended that the names of the missionaries in this list should be arranged 
 in the order of their appointment. Only an approximation to chronological order 
 however has been attained, and it must be acknowledged that the list in this respect 
 is very defective. It is a matter of regret also that the specific dates of the commis- 
 sions given to the missionaries cannot be added ; but to do this would require a review 
 of the Records of the Board, and of the Committee of Missions, the annual narra- 
 tives of mishions, the books of accounts, and to a great extent, the reports of mission- 
 aries, from the beginning. This would be " renovare dolorem" for which time is 
 wanting. 
 
 23
 
 170 
 
 Home Missions in Connecticut. 
 
 Simon Waterman, 
 
 Thomas Barr, 
 
 Hezekiah May, 
 
 Ezekiel J. Chapman, 
 
 James W. Woodward, 
 
 Daniel Higgins, 
 
 Solomon Morgan, 
 
 William Wick, 
 
 John Willard, 
 
 William F. Miller, 
 
 Samuel Leonard, 
 
 Samuel P. Robbins, 
 
 Thomas Robbins, 
 
 Thomas Williams, 
 
 Ira Hart, 
 
 Calvin Ingalls, 
 
 Timothy Harris, 
 
 Oliver Wetmore, 
 
 Ebenezer Kingsbury, 
 
 Eli Hyde, 
 
 William Graves, 
 
 Israel Day, 
 
 Calvin Chapin, 
 
 Joseph Vaill, 
 
 Asa Carpenter, 
 
 Ebenezer J. Leavenworth, 
 
 John Hough, 
 
 Israel Brainerd, 
 
 Archibald Bassett, 
 
 Aaron Cleveland, 
 
 Jonathan Leslie, 
 
 John Denison, 
 
 David Harrower, 
 
 Mark Mead, 
 
 Nathan B. Darrow, 
 
 Joel Byington 
 
 Silas L. Bingham, ^ 
 
 Enoch Burt, 
 
 Erastus Ripley, 
 
 Chauncey Lee, 
 
 Daniel Waldo, 
 
 Joshua Beer, 
 
 Samuel Sweezey, 
 
 Samuel Baldridge, 
 
 New York. 
 
 Western Reserve. 
 
 New York and Pennsylvania. 
 
 Western Reserve. 
 
 New York. 
 
 New York. 
 
 Vermont. 
 
 Western Reserve. 
 
 Vermont. 
 
 New York. 
 
 Vermont. 
 
 Ohio. 
 
 Western Reserve. 
 
 New York. 
 
 New York. 
 
 Vermont, New York and Penn. 
 
 Ohio. 
 
 Vermont. 
 
 New York and Pennsylvania. 
 
 New York. 
 
 New York. 
 Vermont. 
 Western Reserve. 
 New York. 
 
 Vermont and New York. 
 New York. 
 
 Vermont. 
 
 New York and Pensylvania. 
 
 New York. 
 
 New York and Vermont. 
 Western Reserve. 
 
 Vermont. 
 
 New York and Pennsylvania. 
 
 New York. 
 
 Western Reserve and Ind. 
 
 Vermont. 
 
 Vermont. 
 
 Western Reserve. 
 
 Vt. and N. Y., Penn. and Ohio. 
 
 Vermont and New York. 
 
 New York and Pennsylvania. 
 
 Western Reserve. 
 
 New York. 
 
 Illinois.
 
 Home Missions in Connecticut. 
 
 171 
 
 Oliver Aver, 
 Reuben Porter, 
 Abner Benedict, Jr. 
 Lemuel Ilaynes, 
 Eleazer Fairbanks, 
 Joseph Avery, 
 John Bascom, 
 James Boyd, 
 Salmon King, 
 Hubbel Loomis, 
 Elihu Mason, 
 Israel Shailer, 
 Giles H. Cowles, 
 Cyrus Nichols, 
 William Lockwood, 
 Alvan Coe, 
 John F. Bliss, 
 Daniel G. Sprague, 
 Joseph M. Sadd, 
 Asahel Gaylord, 
 Ammi Nichols, 
 James Parker, 
 Asa Johnson, 
 Benj. F. Hoxey, 
 Jonathan A. Woodruff, 
 Caleb Pitkin, 
 Henry Frost, 
 Worthington Wright, 
 Ebenezer Fitch, 
 John Matthews, 
 Simeon Parmelee, 
 John Lawton, 
 Samuel Royce, 
 Alfred H. Betts, 
 Joel F. Benedict, 
 Caleb Alexander, 
 Daniel Miller, 
 John Field. 
 Nathan Waldo, 
 David H. WiUiston, 
 Lucas Hart, 
 Moses Elliot, 
 Jonathan Hovey, 
 Ephraim T. Woodruff, 
 
 New York and Pennsylvania. 
 Pennsylvania. 
 New York. 
 
 Vermont and New York. 
 New York. 
 
 Vermont, New York and Penn. 
 Pennsylvania. 
 Western Reserve. 
 Vermont and New York. 
 New York. 
 New York. 
 Western Reserve. 
 Western Reserve. 
 Missouri. 
 
 New York and Pennsylvania, 
 Western Reserve. 
 New York and Pennsylvania. 
 West of Alleghanies. 
 Missouri. 
 
 Vermont and New York. 
 Vermont. 
 
 Vermont and New York. 
 Missouri. 
 Missouri. 
 Illinois. 
 
 Western Reserve. 
 New York. 
 Pennsylvania. 
 New York. 
 Missouri. 
 
 Vermont and New York. 
 Vermont. 
 Louisiana. 
 Western Reserve. 
 New York and Pennsylvania. 
 New York. 
 Western Reserve. 
 Western Reserve. 
 New Hampshire and Vermont. 
 Vermont. 
 Pennsylvania. 
 Vermont. 
 Vermont. 
 Western Reserve.
 
 172 
 
 Home Missions in Connecticut. 
 
 Nathaniel Cobb, 
 John Seward, 
 Flavel S. Gaylord, 
 M. M. York, 
 Samuel J. Mills, 
 Orange Lyman, 
 Orin Fowler, 
 William Shedd, 
 John F. Schernferhorn, 
 David D. Field, 
 Joel Davis, 
 George C. Wood, 
 Elias Cornelius, 
 Harvey Coe, 
 Oliver Hill, 
 Asaph Morgan, 
 Abiel Jones, 
 Joel Goodell, 
 Simeon Woodruff^ 
 Simeon Snow, 
 Eli Hyde, 
 Charles B. Storrs, 
 Harvey Coe, 
 Isaac Reed, 
 Joseph Treat, 
 Comfort Williams, 
 Orin Catlin, 
 Josiah Hopkins, 
 David M. Smith, 
 William Hanford, 
 Ard Hoyt, 
 Hezekiah Hull, 
 John F. Crow, 
 William Williams, 
 Eliphalet Austin, Jr. 
 William Wisner, 
 Ahab Jincks, 
 Chester Colton, 
 Amos Chase, 
 William R. Gould, 
 Warren Swift, 
 Luther Humphrey, 
 Justin Parsons, 
 
 AVt'stern Reserve. 
 
 Western Reserve. 
 
 Western Reserve. 
 
 Pennsylvania and New York. 
 
 Mississippi Valley. 
 
 New York. 
 
 Indiana. 
 
 New Orleans. 
 
 Mississippi Valley. 
 
 New York. 
 
 Vermont. 
 
 Missouri. 
 
 Louisiana. 
 
 Western Reserve. 
 
 Pennsylvania and New York. 
 
 Vermont and New Hampshire. 
 
 Western Reserve. 
 
 Missouri. 
 
 Western Reserve. 
 
 New York. 
 
 New York. 
 
 Western Reserve. 
 
 Western Reserve. 
 
 Kentucky and Indiana. 
 
 Western Reserve. 
 
 New York. 
 
 Illinois. 
 
 Vermont. 
 
 New York. 
 
 Western Reserve. 
 
 Pennsylvania. 
 
 Louisiana. 
 
 Indiana. 
 
 New York. 
 
 Western Reserve. 
 
 Pennsylvania. 
 
 Indiana. 
 
 New York. 
 
 Pennsylvania. 
 
 Ohio. 
 
 Western Reserve. 
 
 Western Reserve. 
 
 Vermont.
 
 Home Missions in Connecticut. 
 
 173 
 
 Timothy Flint, 
 Daniel W. Lathrop, 
 Daniel C. Banks, 
 Salmon Giddings, 
 Matthew Taylor, 
 Amasa Loomis, 
 Cyrus Kingsbury, 
 John Sanford, 
 Dexter Witter, 
 Stephen Mason, 
 Stephen W. Burritt, 
 Hervey Lyon, 
 Jason Olds, 
 Herman Halsey, 
 Henry Cowles, 
 Dewey Whitney, 
 Luther G. Bingham, 
 Prince Hawes, 
 William Fisher, 
 Joseph H. Breck, 
 Horace Smith, 
 Lot B. Sullivan, 
 David Smith, 
 Eli Smith, 
 Edward Hollister, 
 Elbridge G. Howe, 
 Daniel Gould, 
 Edson Hart, 
 Jesse Townsend, 
 Isaac W. Warner, 
 William Boies, 
 Luke Wood, 
 William W. Niles, 
 Myron Tracy, 
 Randolph Stone, 
 Lyman W T hitney, 
 Ludovicus Robbins, 
 David C. Proctor, 
 Noah Smith, 
 Caleb Burbank, 
 Alfred Wright, 
 Asa Johnson, 
 Nathaniel Cobb, 
 
 Ohio and Missouri. 
 Western Reserve. 
 Ohio and Kentucky. 
 Missouri. 
 Ohio. 
 Ohio. 
 
 Tennessee. 
 
 Virginia and Tennessee. 
 Western Reserve. 
 Kentucky. 
 New York. 
 Western Reserve. 
 Western Reserve. 
 Kentucky. 
 Illinois. 
 Kentucky. 
 Ohio. 
 
 New York. 
 New York. 
 Western Reserve. 
 Missouri and Illinois. 
 Western Reserve. 
 New York. 
 
 Kentucky, Indiana and Illinois. 
 Illinois and Missouri. 
 Illinois. 
 
 Illinois and Missouri. 
 Western Reserve. 
 Illinois. 
 
 Western Reserve. 
 Ohio. 
 
 New York and Pennsylvania. 
 Tennessee. 
 Western Reserve. 
 W r estern Reserve. 
 Kentucky. 
 Western Reserve. 
 Illinois. 
 New York. 
 Western Reserve. 
 Missouri. 
 Missouri. 
 Western Reserve.
 
 174 
 
 Home Missions in Connecticut. 
 
 Benjamin Fenn, 
 Thomas H. Rood. 
 William Johnson, 
 O. Parker, 
 Gideon C. Clark, 
 Jonathan Sampson, 
 E. I. Montague, 
 L. H. Parker, 
 Benj. Walker, 
 James Langhead, 
 John L. Seymour, 
 John Wilcox, 
 J. B. Parlin, 
 Franklin Maginnis, 
 Joel Talcott, 
 Ansel R. Clark, 
 Calvin Porter, 
 Z. K. Hawley, 
 Eldad Barber, 
 Nelson Slater, 
 George Schlosser, 
 Warren C. Fiske, 
 Edward C. Betts, 
 A. G. Hibbard, 
 Anson Gleason, 
 Octavius Fitch, 
 Erastus Cole, 
 D. R. Miller, 
 William Whittlesey, 
 James Nail, 
 Luther Shaw, 
 Ithamar Pillsbury, 
 S. S. Brown, 
 Sherman B. Canfield, 
 Christian Sans, 
 John W. Beecher, 
 Mark Gould, 
 Elery Curtis, 
 Louis F. Lane, 
 Josephus Morton, 
 M. P. Kinney, 
 Jonathan W. Goodell, 
 H. H. Morgan, 
 
 Western Reserve. 
 
 Wisconsin. 
 
 Western Reserve. 
 
 Michigan. 
 
 Illinois. 
 
 Western Reserve. 
 
 Wisconsin. 
 
 Illinois. 
 
 Western Reserve. 
 
 Western Reserve. 
 
 Western Reserve. 
 
 Western Reserve. 
 
 Western Reserve. 
 
 Western Reserve. 
 
 Western Reserve. 
 
 Western Reserve. 
 
 Western Reserve. 
 
 Illinois. 
 
 Western Reserve. 
 
 Western Reserve. 
 
 Western Reserve. 
 
 Wisconsin. 
 
 Western Reserve. 
 
 Illinois. 
 
 Mohegans. 
 
 Pennsylvania. 
 
 Western Reserve. 
 
 Illinois. 
 
 Illinois. 
 
 Michigan. 
 
 Western Reserve. 
 
 Illinois. 
 
 Michigan. 
 
 Western Reserve. 
 
 Wisconsin. 
 
 Western Reserve. 
 
 Western Reserve. 
 
 Western Reserve. 
 
 Western Reserve. 
 
 Western Reserve. 
 
 Wisconsin. 
 
 Western Reserve. 
 
 Minnesota.
 
 Home Missions in Connecticut. 
 
 175 
 
 Solomon Stevens, 
 Philip Everleth, 
 Enos H. Rice, 
 Hiram Smith, 
 A. L. Leonard, 
 
 E. N. Bartlett, 
 Charles Morgan, 
 Urban Palmer, 
 Benson C. Baldwin, 
 Frederic H. Brown, 
 William Carter, 
 William Kirby, 
 Thomas Kiggs, 
 William F. Vaill, 
 Samuel Lee, 
 Xenophon Betts, 
 
 F. E. Lord, 
 W. T. Bartle, 
 Aaron K. Wright, 
 Stephen C. Hickok, 
 George D. Young, 
 J. IL Dill, 
 Warren Taylor, 
 William Wolcott, 
 O. Hosford, 
 
 M. W. Fail-field, 
 J. II. Payne, 
 W. B. Atkinson, 
 Joseph C. Cooper, 
 J. O. Knapp, 
 J. A. R. Rogers, 
 Burdett Hart. 
 
 Western Reserve. 
 
 Western Reserve. 
 
 Michigan. 
 
 Western Reserve. 
 
 Iowa. 
 
 Michigan and Iowa. 
 
 AVisconsin. 
 
 Western Reserve. 
 
 Western Reserve. 
 
 Western Reserve. 
 
 Illinois. 
 
 Illinois. 
 
 Western Reserve. 
 
 Illinois. 
 
 Western Reserve. 
 
 Western Reserve. 
 
 Michigan. 
 
 Illinois. 
 
 Western Reserve. 
 
 Western Reserve. 
 
 Western Reserve. 
 
 New York. 
 
 Western Reserve. 
 
 Michigan. 
 
 Michigan. 
 
 Illinois and Michigan. 
 
 Wisconsin. 
 
 Iowa. 
 
 Iowa. 
 
 New York. 
 
 Illinois. 
 
 Minnesota. 
 
 DOMESTIC MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF CONNECTICUT. 
 
 For a long period after the settlement of the colony of Con- 
 necticut, there was within its borders no call for that form 
 of home missions which consists in aiding existing churches. 
 The civil government, which was virtually a home missiona- 
 ry society, provided against such a contingency, by refusing to 
 incorporate a town, unless there were inhabitants enough to 
 support a minister by taxing for the support of religious as 
 well as other institutions by allowing winter privileges to
 
 176 Home Missions in Connecticut. 
 
 those too far from the place of worship to attend meeting con- 
 veniently at that season of the year by fixing the limits of 
 new parishes when a division became necessary, and suffering 
 no church to be formed " without consent of the general court, 
 and approbation of neighboring elders." 
 
 At length, howeyer. from a variety of causes which this is 
 not the place to detail, the churches became weakened, and it 
 required some outward impulse to secure their existence. In 
 1783, the " Eastern Association of New London County " pro- 
 posed to the General Association, sitting in Lyme, the question 
 " What shall be done respecting our destitute churches and 
 congregations whose re-settlement in the enjoyment of Gospel 
 ordinances is improbable ?" The General Association resolved 
 in substance, at its next meeting, that a church guilty of "a 
 faulty neglect to settle a minister" if on conference and ad- 
 monition it continued its neglect should be cut off from the 
 consociation ; a measure which would rather aggravate than 
 cure the disease. The evil continued to grow in magnitude, 
 until it was said, in 1814, in a sermon which had no small 
 share in hastening the application of a remedy " There are, in 
 this state, districts as far from heaven and without help, as 
 hopeless of heaven as the pagans of Hindoostan and China.*" 
 
 At the meeting of the General Association in 1815, Rev. 
 Messrs. Bassett, Nelson, and James Buchanan, the last named, a 
 delegate from the General Assembly of the Presbyterian church 
 in the United States were chosen a committee to report on 
 the request of the New London County Association, for the 
 formation of a Domestic Missionary Society. f The result was 
 
 * Beecher's Sermon on Waste Places in Connecticut. Among the means suggested in 
 this sermon, for building up these wastes is the formation of a "general society for 
 the special purpose." 
 
 t " When I was ordained here, (New London,) in 1806, I was the only pastor of a 
 Congregational church, on a territory in Connecticut, of fifty miles in length by 
 twelve in width. Eleven large contiguous parishes, stretching from Sterling to the 
 sea-board on the line of Rhode Island thence to the western boundrey of East 
 Lyma ; thence northward to the southern line of Colchester, were, except New 
 London, destitute of Congregational ministers. In 1808, the Rev. Ira Hart took 
 charge of the church in Stonington, and in 1811, the Rev. Timothy Tattle be- 
 came the pastor of the church in Groton an event better than our hope. In 
 all the residue of the wide waste, nothing indicated resuscitation or improvement. 
 Wealth enough there was ; people enough there were ; a meeting house stood in every 
 parish ; but men of energy, influence, and device, to step forth and regain the minis-
 
 Home Missions in Connecticut. 177 
 
 the choice of a committee to consider the subject and report at 
 the next meeting of the body. On their report, at its next 
 meeting in New Haven, it was resolved, unanimously, to form 
 "a Domestic Missionary Society, for Connecticut and its 
 vicinity." 
 
 At their first meeting, the directors voted that 17 churches 
 of our denomination in this state needed aid. Six more were 
 soon added to the list, while others seem not to have had energy 
 enough to attempt recovery. Annual contributions were taken 
 up, in September and October. By circulars and other meas- 
 ures, the directors endeavored to awaken interest in the object 
 but the receipts of the Society seldom exceeded $1500, and 
 sometimes were less than $1000, annually, a sum entirely 
 inadequate to the wants of the feeble churches. The whole 
 amount of contributions, from 1816 to 1830, was $20,386.69. 
 
 During the 14 years of its independent action, 50 churches 
 sought its aid. Two or three of these are extinct, and but for 
 its aid, others now self-sustaining might have shared the same 
 fate. 
 
 In 1831, this Society became auxiliary to the American 
 Home Missionary Society. The terms of union secure to the 
 Auxiliary the control of the raising and application of funds, 
 the selection and appointment of missionaries within this 
 state and the right to nominate for appointment by the Ex- 
 ecutive Committee of the American Home Missionary Society, 
 missionaries out of the state, to the amount of its surplus 
 funds ; such missionaries to be commissioned by the American 
 Home Missionary Society, and to report to the Auxiliary 
 whenever required by its directors. 
 
 The result of this union has been eminently happy. The 
 treasury of the Auxiliary has never wanted means to minister 
 
 try, were not to be found. The few pastors, who were at length established on the 
 outposts of this waste, were impatient of this rapid and constant degeneracy toward 
 a state of heathenism, in a land of Christianity. At the old parsonage of this parish, 
 one evening in 1815, the Rev. Ira Hart and myself conversed on the subject, and form- 
 ed a project for a county missionary society, to restore the dilapidated churches and 
 societies. The project, after a few weeks, was referred to the association ; who, after 
 consultation resolved to forward a position to the General Association of the State, 
 soon to meet at Farmington, that a Hotne Missionary Society might be instituted fot ' 
 repairing the waste places of Connecticut and i^s vicinity." McEwerts Half-Centdh/ 
 Sermon. 
 
 24
 
 178 
 
 Home Missions in Connecticut. 
 
 to the necesities of our own churches, and for liberal supplies 
 to the destitute in other portions of the field. Very little has 
 been expended for foreign agencies the services of local pas- 
 tors and churches having proved sufficient to place Connecticut 
 among the foremost, in proportion to its population, resources 
 and number of churches, in the amount devoted to home 
 missions. 
 
 The receipts by the treasury of the Auxiliary to June 1, 
 1859, are $176,785.91. The treasury of the A. H. M. S. has 
 received directly from Connecticut, $342,427.95 making in 
 the whole, as the contribution of our churches and congrega- 
 tions to Home Missions, since the union of the Domestic Mis- 
 sionary Society of Connecticut, with the American Home 
 Missionary Society, $519,213.86, of which $401,791.57 
 were for missions out of the state. 
 
 The Auxiliary has aided about 80 churches in this state, of 
 which 42 became self-supporting under its patronage. Three or 
 four of the number have found it necessary to re-apply for aid, 
 which "will be only temporarily needed, it is hoped, except in 
 a single case. It has aided several other congregations where 
 no church has been organized. 
 
 CHURCHES AND SOCIETIES AIDED BY THE DOMESTIC AND AUXILIARY 
 
 MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF CONNECTICUT. 
 
 
 Begun. Ended. 
 
 
 North Stonington, 
 
 1816 1818 
 
 West Stafford, 
 
 East Lyme, 
 
 1816 
 
 Milton, 
 
 Chesterfield 
 
 1816 1833 
 
 Bridgewater, 
 
 Voluntown and 
 
 
 East Franklin, 
 
 Sterling, 
 
 1816 
 
 Westfield, 
 
 Poquonnoc, 
 
 1816 
 
 Newtown, 
 
 Middlefield, 
 
 1816 
 
 Chaplin, 
 
 Ridgebury, 
 
 1816 1836 
 
 Seymour, 
 
 Bethel, 
 
 1816 1842 
 
 Salem, 
 
 New Stratford, 
 
 
 Naugatuck, 
 
 (Monroe,) 
 
 1816 1846 
 
 Eastford, 
 
 Northfield in Weston, 
 
 1816 1824 
 
 Eastbury, 
 
 Greenwich, 
 
 1816 1817 
 
 Darien, 
 
 Oxford, 
 
 1816 1837 
 
 New Fairfield, 
 
 Union, 
 
 1816 
 
 Willimantic, 
 
 Stafford, (East,) 
 
 1816 1836 
 
 West Suffield, 
 
 Begun. 
 
 1816 
 1816 
 1817 
 1817 
 1817 
 1817 
 1817 
 1817 
 1817 
 1833 
 1817 
 1822 
 1824 
 1825 
 1827 
 1827 
 
 Ended. 
 1852 
 
 1818 
 1833 
 
 1818 
 
 1834 
 
 1858 
 1836 
 1845 
 1839 
 1854
 
 
 Home Missions in Connecticut. 
 
 179 
 
 Bozrahville, 
 
 1827 1846 
 
 Windham, 
 
 1836 
 
 Hamden, (E. Plains) 
 
 1827 1846 
 
 South Glastenbury, 
 
 1837 
 
 Westford, 
 
 1828 1856 
 
 West Hartland, 
 
 1839 
 
 Exeter, 
 
 1827 1853 
 
 Col'd Church, New 
 
 
 East Hampton, 
 
 1828 1845 
 
 If :iven, 
 
 1840 
 
 North Stamford, 
 
 1828 1829 
 
 Groton, 
 
 1841 1848 
 
 Turkey Hills, 
 
 1829 1857 
 
 South Canaan, 
 
 1842 1843 
 
 Jewett City, 
 
 1829 1855 
 
 Hitchcockville, 
 
 1842 
 
 Andover, 
 
 1829 1836 
 
 Abington, 
 
 1844 1845 
 
 Killingworth, 
 
 1829 1830 
 
 Sherman, 
 
 1844 1845 
 
 North Madison, 
 
 1831 
 
 Rainbow, 
 
 1844 1850 
 
 Grassy Hill, 
 
 1831 
 
 Windsor Locks, 
 
 1845 1852 
 
 North Mansfield, 
 
 1824 
 
 Middle Haddam, 
 
 1845 
 
 Burlington, 
 
 1831 
 
 Kensington, 
 
 1845 1846 
 
 Mohegan Indians. 
 
 1832 1834 
 
 East Hartland, 
 
 1847 
 
 Wolcottville, 
 
 1832 1835 
 
 North Lyme, 
 
 1847 
 
 Wapping, 
 
 1832 1860 
 
 Putnam, 
 
 1847 1857 
 
 Millington, 
 
 1832 1833 
 
 Ashford, 
 
 1850 
 
 Greenville, 
 
 1832 1839 
 
 Barkhamsted, 
 
 1849 
 
 New F airfield, 
 
 1832 1845 
 
 Daysville, 
 
 1849 1850 
 
 South Killingly, 
 
 1832 1856 
 
 German Mission in 
 
 
 Hadlyme, 
 
 1832 
 
 Connecticut, 
 
 1848 
 
 Tariftville, 
 
 1832 1843 
 
 Stafford Springs, 
 
 1850 1858 
 
 Unionville, 
 
 1833 1852 
 
 Ansonia, 
 
 1850 1851 
 
 West Avon, 
 
 1834 1848 
 
 Broad Brook, 
 
 1850 
 
 Col'd Cong. Church, 
 
 
 Staffordville, 
 
 1852 
 
 Hartford, 
 
 1834 
 
 Danbury, 2d Church, 
 
 1852 1854 
 
 West Haven, 
 
 1834 1843 
 
 Essex, 
 
 1852 1853 
 
 Long Soc., Preston, 
 
 1833 1850 
 
 Wauregan, 
 
 1855 
 
 Bolton, 
 
 1834 
 
 West Woodstock, 
 
 1854 
 
 Westville, 
 
 1835 1855 
 
 Northfield, 
 
 1855 1856 
 
 Franklin, 
 
 1835 1840 
 
 Falls Village, 
 
 1859 
 
 North Goshen, 
 
 1835 1845 
 
 
 
 With regard to some churches on the list, it is impossible to present nil the facts in 
 the case in a brief table. For example, some to whom aid was extended in 1816 are 
 still on the list, though they have not been aided every year since. In some 
 cases there may have been half a dozen breaks in the chain of aid. For perfect accu- 
 racy in individual churches, it will be necessary to consult the original records.
 
 GRADUATES OF YALE COLLEGE WHO HAVE 
 SERVED AS FOREIGN MISSIONARIES. 
 
 MISSIONARIES OP THE AMERICAN BOARD OF COMMISSIONERS FOR 
 FOREIGN MISSIONS. 
 
 GRAU. 
 
 1809, Benjamin C. Meigs, 
 1816, Isaac Bird, 
 
 Asa Thurston, 
 1819, Elnathan Gridley, 
 1821, D wight Baldwin, M. D. 
 
 Josiah Brewer, 
 
 Joseph Goodrich, 
 
 Eli Smith, 
 
 1826, James T. Dickinson, 
 
 1827, John M. S. Perry, 
 
 1828, Edwin Stevens, 
 
 1829, George H. Apthorp, 
 John F. Lanneau, 
 
 1831, George Champion, 
 Peter Parker, M. D., 
 
 1832, Henry A. DeForest, M. D., 
 
 1833, Samuel Wolcott, 
 
 1834, Henry S. G. French, 
 Samuel G. Whittlesey, 
 
 1835, Charles S. Sherman, 
 
 1837, Azariah Smith, M. D., 
 
 1838, David T. Stoddard, 
 1840, Timothy D wight Hunt, 
 
 Charles S. Shelton, M. D., 
 
 1842, Lewis Grout, 
 Seth B. Stone, 
 
 1843, William A. Benton, 
 
 1844, John W. Dulles, 
 Henry Kinney, 
 Charles Little, 
 William A. Macy, 
 Samuel D. Marsh, 
 
 1845, Oliver Crane, 
 
 1846, William B. Capron, 
 
 Ceylon. 
 Western Asia. 
 Sandwich Islands. 
 Western Asia. 
 Sandwich Islands. 
 Western Asia. 
 Sandwich Islands. 
 Western Asia. 
 Singapore. 
 Ceylon. 
 China. 
 Ceylon. 
 Western Asia. 
 South Africa. 
 China. 
 
 Western Asia. 
 Western Asia. 
 Siam. 
 Ceylon. 
 Western Asia. 
 Western Asia. 
 Western Asia. 
 Sandwich Islands. 
 India. 
 
 South Africa. 
 South Africa. 
 Western Asia. 
 India. 
 
 Sandwich Islands. 
 India. 
 China. 
 
 South Africa. 
 Western Asia. 
 India.
 
 Foreign Missionaries. 181 
 
 1847, Andrew T. Pratt, M. D., Western Asia. 
 
 1848, William Aitchison, China. 
 Henry Blodget, China. 
 
 1849, Augustus Walker, Western Asia. 
 
 1850, Benjamin Parsons, Western Asia. 
 
 1851, Henry H. Jessup, Western Asia. 
 Julius Y. Leonard, Western Asia. 
 
 1853, William Frederick Arms, Western Asia. 
 Hiram Bingham, Jr., Micronesia. 
 Charles Harding, India. 
 
 1854, William Hutchison, Turkey. 
 
 1855, Henry N. Cobb, Kurdistan. 
 
 MISSIONARIES OF THE PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CHURCH. 
 
 1825, Thomas S. Savage, M. D M West Africa. 
 
 1831, Wrn. I. Kip, Mis'y Bishop, California. 
 
 1850, Robert Smith, Western Africa. 
 
 MISSIONARIES AMONG THE NORTH AMERICAN INDIANS. 
 
 1720, Jonathan Edwards, Stockbridge Indians. 
 
 1729, John Sergeant, Stockbridge Indians. 
 
 1746, John Brainerd, New York Indians. 
 
 1806, William F. Vaill. Osages. 
 
 MISSIONARY OF THE DUTCH REFORMED BOARD. 
 
 1853, Samuel R. Brown, Japan.
 
 THEOLOGICAL DEPARTMENT OF YALE COLLEGE. 
 
 We have no knowledge of a time in the history of Yale 
 College when there were not resident graduates preparing for 
 the ministry. From the year 1755, this class of pupils were in 
 the habit of pursuing their studies under the guidance of the 
 Professor of Divinity. By Dr. Dwight and by his predecessors 
 Doctors Daggett and Wales, several hundred of the Alumni of 
 the college were educated for the pastoral office. Among the 
 persons who studied theology under the direction of Dr. 
 Dwight, may be named, for example, Rev. Moses Stuart, who 
 was converted in the revival of 1801, united with the 
 College Church in 1803, and was the first Professor of Sacred 
 Literature at Andover. As the need of a more extensive course 
 of theological study came to be felt, Dr. Dwight began to cherish 
 the purpose of increasing the means of instruction thus fur- 
 nished. When the project of a seminary at Andover was un- 
 der discussion in Massachusetts, his advice was sought by Dr. 
 Morse of Charlestown, and Dr. Spring of Newburyport, who 
 visited New Haven for the purpose of consulting him. He 
 expressed to them his warm approval of the proposed underta- 
 king, at the same time assuring them that he had long been de- 
 sirous of providing a more complete and systematic course of 
 theological instruction in Yale College ; and that he should 
 embrace the earliest opportunity of carrying out, in this partic- 
 ular, what he deemed to be the design of its founders. After 
 the interview with these gentlemen, he stated confidentially to 
 his young friend and amanuensis, Mr Taylor, (the late Rev. 
 Dr. Taylor,) that his eldest son, Mr. Timothy Dwight, a mer- 
 chant of New Haven, had invested a sum of money in a bu- 
 siness enterprise, which, with the profits arising from it, was 
 to be ultimately given for the object above mentioned. In 
 1822, fifteen young men, graduates of the college, laid before 
 the faculty a petition that they might be received as a theolo- 
 gical class for the ensuing year. This petition was made at 
 the suggestion of Rev. Professor Fitch, and to him belongs in 
 no small measure the credit of its success. He addressed to 
 the corporation an able argument on the subject.
 
 Theological Department of Yale College. 183 
 
 The question was thus distinctly presented whether Yale 
 College should cease to be a school for theological education. 
 The faculty considering the original design of the pious found- 
 ers of the institution, and the importance of maintaining its 
 dignity and religious usefulness, determined to recommend to 
 the corporation to establish a theological department upon an 
 improved and permanent basis. At this time Mr. Dwight came 
 forward with a subscription of $5.000 towards an endowment 
 for a Professor of Didactic Theology. Had he not been pre- 
 vented by misfortunes in trade, he would have fulfilled his in- 
 tention of greatly increasing his first donation. The sum of 
 $20,000 was collected for the professorship. This was accep- 
 ted by the corporation, who proceeded to establish the Theo- 
 logical Department, grounding their action on the fact that " one 
 of the principal objects of the pious founders of this college, 
 was the education of pious young men for the work of the min- 
 istry." The corporation likewise voted " that in commemora- 
 tion of the high sense which this board entertains of the dis- 
 tinguished merits of the Rev. Timothy Dwight, D. D., late 
 President of this college, and of his eminent services and use- 
 fulness while in office, the professorship this day established, 
 shall take his name, and be styled the Dwight Professorship of 
 Didactic Theology." The Rev. Nathaniel W. Taylor, then 
 Pastor of the First Church in New Haven, who had been a be- 
 loved pupil of Dr. Dwight, was elected to fill the office. In- 
 struction in Hebrew was first given by Professor Kingsley, the 
 Professor of Languages in College, and in the Greek of the New 
 Testament by Dr. Fitch, Professor of Divinity. Subsequently, 
 in 1824, Mr. Josiah W. Gibbs was invited to act as Professor 
 of Sacred Literature. The Professorship in that department 
 was instituted in 1826, and Mr. Gibbs was then elected Profes- 
 sor. The Rev. Dr. Goodrich was afterwards made Professor of 
 the Pastoral charge, and Dr. Fitch retained his connection with 
 the Seminary, as instructor in Homiletics. The death of Dr. 
 Taylor occurred in 1858, and that of Dr. Goodrich in 1860. 
 Mr. Timothy Dwight, grandson of President Dwight, was made 
 an Assistant Professor of Sacred Literature, in the same year. 
 
 The number of students who have received instruction in 
 the theological school since its re-organization is about 700.
 
 184 Theological Department of Yale College. 
 
 FACULTY. 
 
 Presidents* 
 
 ELECTED. RETIRED. 
 
 1822. Rev. Jeremiah Day, D.D., LL.D. 1846. 
 1840. Rev. Theo. D. Woolsey, D.D., LL.D.. 
 
 Livingston Professors of Divinity. 
 
 1755. Naphtali Daggett, D.D. 1780. 
 
 1782. Samuel Wales ,D. D. 1794. 
 
 1805. Timothy Dwight, D. D. 1817. 
 
 1817. Eleazar T. Fitch, D. D. 1852. 
 
 1854. George P. Fisher. 
 
 Professor of Ecclesiastical History. 
 1777. Ezra Stiles, D. D. 1795. 
 
 Dicight Professor of Didactic Theology. 
 1822. f Nathaniel W. Taylor, D. D. 1858. 
 
 Professor of Sacred Literature. 
 1824. Josiah W. Gibbs, LL.D. 
 
 Professor of the Pastoral Care. 
 1839. Chauncey A. Goodrich, D. D. 1860. 
 
 Assistant Professor of Sacred Literature. 
 1858. Timothy Dwight. 
 
 * According to the present organization, the President of the College is the Presi- 
 dent of the Theological Faculty. 
 
 t Since the death of'Dr. Taylor, the duties of this professorship have been dis- 
 charged by Rev. Noah Porter, D. D., Clark Professor of Moral Philosophy and Meta- 
 physics in the Academical Department.
 
 THEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE OF CONNECTICUT. 
 
 BY REV. CHARLES HYDE. ELLINGTON. 
 
 The establishment of the Theological Seminary at East 
 Windsor Hill now forms part of the history of Congregation- 
 alism in Connecticut. Whatever difference of opinion there 
 may he as to its expediency, the facts connected with its estab- 
 lishment cannot be altered ; and simply as matters of history 
 they are here presented. 
 
 This Seminary originated, as its friends have no wish to dis- 
 guise, principally, in the solicitude felt at the time by many, es- 
 pecially of the Congregational ministers of this state, in ref- 
 erence to certain doctrines taught, and the mode of instruction 
 and principles of interpretation adopted, at New Haven. It 
 seemed to them that the sound doctrines of New England Cal- 
 vinism, as taught by Edwards, Bellamy, Smalley, and Dwight, 
 were in danger of being undermined and swept away. And 
 they felt constrained to devise, if possible, some judicious and 
 practicable, method to preserve and perpetuate them. 
 
 As early as January 1833. at the suggestion and earnest re- 
 quest of the venerable Dr. Perkins, of West Hartford, a confer- 
 ence of ministers on the state of the churches was held at 
 Hartford. Invitations had been sent to all the associations of 
 the state, requesting them to send each two pastors. A few, 
 also, in the nearest portions of Massachusetts were invited. 
 About twenty only were present. 
 
 On invitation of a committee appointed at this meeting, 
 another was held at East Windsor on September 10th, 1S33, 
 for consultation, and such action as should seem to be desira- 
 ble. About forty ministers were present. Two days were 
 spent in prayerful deliberation, resulting in the determination 
 to establish a new Theological Seminary, provided a subscrip- 
 tion of twenty thousand dollars could be obtained. These 
 brethren formed themselves into a Pastoral Union, adopted a 
 constitution and creed as the basis of their organization, and ap- 
 
 25
 
 186 Theological Institute of Connecticut. 
 
 pointed a board of trustees. They then opened a subscrip- 
 tion upon the spot, and the twenty thousand dollars were se- 
 cured in the January following. 
 
 The wish and design of these ministers was not only to 
 check the prevailing tendencies to error, but, as far as human 
 means could avail, to guard against future lapses. Hence they 
 not only adopted what they considered a sound creed, to which 
 the professors in the new institution should be required to give 
 their assent, renewing it yearly, but sought to establish a sem- 
 inary that should be in closer connection with the churches 
 than any then existing in New England. The trustees are 
 elected by the " Pastoral Union," and amenable, directly, and 
 through them the professors, to that body. 
 
 " The growing demand for ministers of the gospel, and the 
 rapid increase of theological students, the liability of such in- 
 stitutions to become corrupt in doctrine, and the necessity of 
 increasing their number that they might operate as a check upon 
 each other, and that no one shall become overgrown," were 
 also assigned as reasons for establishing the new seminary. 
 
 In the Constitution of the Pastoral Union, its object is stated 
 to be, the promotion of ministerial intercourse, fellowship and 
 pastoral usefulness ; the promotion of revivals of religion, the 
 defense of evangelical truth against prevailing errors in doc- 
 trine or in practice, and the raising up of sound and faithful min- 
 isters for the supply of the churches. The " Articles of Agree- 
 ment" adopted by our brethren convened at Hartford, January 
 9, 1833, as amended, shall be the doctrinal basis of this union. 
 The number of articles is twenty, and they are too long to be 
 here inserted. The Constitution also provides that pastors and 
 ordained ministers may become members of the Union by nom- 
 ination and vote, and signing the Articles of Agreement ; the 
 Union may establish seminaries and periodical publications ; 
 the Constitution, but not the Articles of Agreement, may be al- 
 tered ; and ministers out of the state may become members. 
 
 This constitutional basis being adopted, the Pastoral Union 
 immediately adopted a plan for the regulation of the contem- 
 plated Seminary, the distinguishing features of which are that 
 its title should be the Theological Institute of Connecticut, 
 that its general management and oversight should be vested in
 
 Theological Institute of Connecticut. 187 
 
 a Board of Trustees, consisting of at least twelve ministers, 
 and eight laymen, to be appointed annually by the Pastoral Un- 
 ion, and that " every trustee and officer in the Institute shall, 
 on entering upon his duties, subscribe the Creed of the Pastoral 
 Union of Connecticut." He shall also declare his full assent to 
 it every year during his continuance in office. 
 
 In virtue of their appointment, and in accordance with the 
 constitution of the Institute, the Trustees proceeded to locate 
 the Institute, to elect a Faculty, to provide the requisite build- 
 ings and library, and to do whatever was necessary to put the 
 Seminary into operation. 
 
 The Institute was located at East Windsor Hill. The Rev. 
 Bennet Tyler, D. D., of Portland, Maine, was chosen Pres- 
 ident and professor of Theology, and Rev. Jonathan Cogswell, 
 D. D., of New Britain, professor of Ecclesiastical History. 
 
 On the 13th May, 1834, the corner stone of the seminary 
 edifice was laid by Rev. Dr. Perkins, and on the same day the 
 two elected professors were inducted into office. In October 
 following, Rev. William Thompson of North Bridgewater, 
 Mass., was chosen professor of Biblical Literature, and the sem- 
 inary went into full operation with a respectable number of 
 students. 
 
 The course of instruction in this institution has ever been 
 peculiarly Biblical. The professors have aimed to inculcate 
 God's truth. The great question has been what has God said, 
 and not what does human philosophy teach. The doctrines 
 taught are such as for the most part have been held by the 
 great lights of New England already named, but with no sla- 
 vish regard to human authority. Associations and Ecclesias- 
 tical Councils have borne pleasing testimony to the thorough- 
 ness of instruction, as well as soundness in the faith of the 
 graduates of the Institute. 
 
 The friends of the Institute, though struggling against many 
 opposing influences, feel that they have not labored in vain. 
 They think that something has been done to maintain and per- 
 petuate what they believe to be the true gospel, to check the 
 tendencies to error, and greatly to modify the theological views 
 of those who had strongly sympathized with the speculations 
 and doctrines which led to their enterprise.
 
 188 Theological Institute of Connecticut. 
 
 Within a few years past several friends of the two institu- 
 tions of the state have cherished the hope that they might be 
 united. The heat of the controversy had subsided, both insti- 
 tutions were depressed, each having but few students, and great 
 advantages it was thought would result from their union. 
 Seeming obstacles it was thougtit could be removed. At all 
 events it was worth while to make the attempt. The matter 
 was laid before^ the trustees, committees were appointed to con- 
 fer with the New Haven gentlemen arid see on what terms the 
 union could be consummated. But it was soon found that dif- 
 ficulties insuperable were in' the way, and the design was re- 
 linquished. 
 
 It should be gratefully recorded, that the leaders in the con- 
 troversy which so long continued, while they earnestly con- 
 tended for their respective views, never ceased to cherish and 
 to manifest to each other feelings of Christian kindness and 
 charity. The senior professors of the two institutions have 
 now gone to their account, arid we doubt not their gracious 
 reward. They doubtless now see eye to eye. New professors 
 have been chosen in their places. 
 
 Its whole number of students have been, to September 1859, 
 238 ; its graduates, 1 48. 
 
 The Institute has revived from its late depression, and with 
 what may be esteemed for its age, a liberal endowment, and 
 provision to a considerable extent for the aid of necessitous 
 students. Under the smiles of a gracious Providence it is ho- 
 ped it may be a fountain, yearly sending forth streams to make 
 glad the city of God. 
 
 FACULTY. 
 
 President and Professor of Christian Theology. 
 
 ELECTED. RESIGNED. 
 
 1833. Rev. Bennet Tyler, D. D. 1857. 
 
 Professor of Ecclesiastical History. 
 
 1834. Rev. Jonathan Cogswell, D. D. 1844. 
 
 Nettleton Professor of Biblical Literature. 
 1834. Rev. William Thompson, D. D.
 
 Theological Institute of Connecticut. 189 
 
 Professor of Sacred lll 
 1844. Rev. Edward W. Hooker, D. n. 1848. 
 
 Waldo Professor of Ecclesiastical History and Pastoral Duty. 
 
 1851. Rev. Nahum Gale, D. D. 1853. 
 
 1854. Rev. Edward A. Lawrence, D. D. 
 
 Riley Professor of Christian Theology. 
 1858. Rev. Robert G. Vermilye, D. D. 
 
 Dr. Nettleton, also, gave occasional familiar lectures to the 
 students on Revivals of Religion and kindred topics, from 
 1834 to 1844.
 
 SABBATH SCHOOLS. 
 
 BY REV. JOEL HAWES, D. D., HARTFORD. 
 
 As Sabbath schools have come to be regarded as a perma- 
 nent agency in promoting the cause of Christ, it has been 
 thought proper to present on this occasion, a brief notice of 
 their origin, progress, and present condition, especially in con- 
 nection with our denomination. 
 
 It is not easy to mark the precise time of the commence- 
 ment of Sabbath schools. It is the common belief that they 
 originated with Robert Raikes in the city of Gloucester, Eng- 
 land, in 1781. And this is probably true, if reference be had 
 only to the present system of Sabbath school instruction. But 
 something equivalent to this mode of instruction, and often 
 approaching very near to it in form, can be traced through every 
 period of the history of the church. Not to refer to earlier 
 examples, as far back as the beginning of the 16th century, 
 Carlo Borromeo, Archbishop of Milan, though a Catholic, 
 feeling a deep interest in the instruction of the young, founded 
 within his diocese 740 schools, v/ith 3,040 teachers and 40,098 
 scholars. At the Cathedral in Milan he gathered children by 
 thousands on the Sabbath, classified under catechetical teachers, 
 and superintended by himself. The Waldenses pursued a very 
 similar course in the religious instruction of their children and 
 youth. Schools though in a somewhat different form from the 
 present system, have been coeval with the settlement of New 
 England. Our pilgrim fathers showed the greatest care in the 
 religious instruction of the young. They were accustomed to 
 spend a portion of each Sabbath in gathering around them the 
 younger members of their households, and teaching them from 
 the word of God. The pastors, too, had their appointed sea- 
 sons for catechising the children and youth of their charge on 
 the Sabbath, and at other times ; and in this good work they 
 were wont to be urged by the officers and other members of 
 the church.
 
 Sabbath Schools. 191 
 
 In Roxbury, Masachusetts, a Sabbath school was established 
 iu the Congregational church there in 1761, in which the male 
 youth remained every Sabbath, after morning service, to be 
 instructed by their elders, and the female youth by their elders, 
 in the catechism and the Scriptures. Dr. Bellamy, pastor of 
 the church in Bethlehem in this state, from 1740 till the time 
 of his death, was accustomed to meet the youth of his con- 
 gregation on the Sabbath, not merely for a catechetical exer- 
 cise, but for a recitation from the Bible, accompanied with 
 familiar instruction, suited to the capacities of the young. In 
 this exercise, too, he was often assisted by members of his 
 church. And it was said by the Rev. Mr. Langdon, who was 
 settled for some time in the same parish, that he had reason to 
 believe they had never been without a Sabbath school from 
 the earliest settlement of the town. 
 
 In Washington, in this state, about the year 1781, the same 
 yearin which Robert Raikes commenced the first Sabbath school 
 in Gloucester, some of the fathers of the church gathered their 
 children around them under the trees which shaded the Green, 
 and there, during the Sabbath intermissions in. the summer, in- 
 structed them in the word of God and the Assembly's Cate- 
 chism. Examples similar to the two last named might be mul- 
 tiplied to almost any extent. Indeed it has been characteristic 
 of our Congregational churches, from their earliest history, to 
 care for the religious training of the rising generation, and this 
 duty has always been faithfully performed just in proportion as 
 religion has revived and flourished among the people. The 
 modern system of Sabbath school instruction has changed 
 somewhat the form, but did not originate the fact of the social 
 teaching of the young in our congregations on the Sabbath in 
 the knowledge of God and salvation. 
 
 The first Sabbath school, or among the first, after the modern 
 system, in this country, was established, it is said, in Philadel- 
 phia in 1791, ten years after its origin in England. In 1803 
 the late Mr. Bethune, with his wife and her mother, Mrs. Isa- 
 bella Graham, of blessed memory, opened a school at her own 
 expense in the city of New York, and superintended two or three 
 others, established through their instrumentality. From 1812 to 
 1824, Sabbath schools were established to a wide extent in New
 
 192 Sabbath Schools. 
 
 England and the middle states. The system was introduced 
 into this state about this period. I find it stated that a Sabbath 
 school was opened by six young men in the city of Norwich in 
 1816. In 1818, about a month after my ordination, the four 
 churches in Hartford united and formed a Sabbath school 
 society, and adopted measures for an efficient organization of 
 a Sunday school in each of the congregations. Something 
 had been done in the way of collecting and teaching the 
 young on the Sabbath some time before. But the system as 
 such was inaugurated on the 8th of April, 1818. Soor. the 
 same system spread into other parts of the state, and ere long 
 a Sabbath school came to be regarded as an essential appendage 
 to every healthy and growing church. The system was at 
 first very imperfect. But experience worked improvement, 
 and gradually it has grown to what it is, not yet perfect, but 
 far in advance of what it was in the beginning ; and it is now 
 justly regarded as one of the most efficient agencies we have 
 for instructing the young, and building up our churches in 
 truth and faithfulness unto God. It reaches not the young 
 alone, but all ages and classes of society. There is not a 
 church of our denomination in the state, nor of any other, 
 having a well conducted Sabbath school, that is not the better 
 
 c? ' 
 
 in all its interests, for sustaining such an institution. Take a 
 few facts. It is estimated that there are now 66.000 scholars 
 of all ages in the various Sabbath schools in this state, some 
 15,000 of whom are over 18 years of age. There are 9,500 
 teachers in these schools, engaged from Sabbath to Sabbath in 
 planting the seed of the Word in these 66.000 tender, receptive 
 minds. Instruction is given, sympathy is expressed, prayer is 
 offered, and God sends down His Spirit to bless both the teach- 
 ers and the taught. During the year 1858, memorable for the 
 great revival, 8,000 were reported as having been hopefully 
 converted and brought to Christ in all the Sabbath schools of 
 the state. What number of these were of our denomination 
 I have not the means of stating. For many years past it ap- 
 pears from the best evidence that a very large proportion, at 
 least seventy-five per cent., probably more, of all that unite 
 with our churches on a profession of religion, are gathered
 
 Sabbath Schools. 193 
 
 from those who have been or were at the time, members of 
 the Sabbath school. 
 
 And very gratifying it is to mark the steady progress of the 
 Sabbath school system, not only in the character arid extent of 
 its influence, but in the methods and subjects of its instruction. 
 At first the chief aim was to gather the poor and the neglected 
 into the schools and teach them the common rudiments of 
 learning, and to commit texts of Scripture with the catechism 
 to memory. Soon the better classes of society, observing the 
 happy influence of this mode of instruction, sought to place 
 their children in Sabbath schools, and now the youthful mem- 
 bers of our first families are found, in large proportion, in these 
 nurseries of Bible knowledge and early piety. At first those 
 who taught were hired to do their work, as was the fact in the 
 schools established by Mr. Raikes in Gloucester, and for a time 
 this practice seems to have been common. To John Wesley, 
 in J785, is attributed the credit of introducing the present sys- 
 tem of unpaid teaching, and of exclusive religious instruction. 
 Now the whole work is by a voluntary agency, and teachers, 
 prompted by benevolence, rejoice to engage in this method of 
 doing good. At first only small children were thought to be 
 proper subjects of Sabbath school instruction, and almost any 
 one, who could be obtained, was deemed qualified to instruct 
 them. Now thousands of our youth, over eighteen years of 
 age, with large numbers of adult persons, are found in the 
 Sabbath school, and a full share of the best talent in our 
 churches is engaged in the business of instruction. At first, 
 and indeed for a long time, there were very few helps in the 
 work of Sabbath school instruction ; the Bible, always in 
 place, and the catechism being almost the only books in use. 
 There were no appropriate Sunday school books, or teachers, 
 or libraries, and few commentaries that were suited to aid in 
 the work to be done. But in process of time, a Sabbath school 
 literature of a high character has grown up ; hundreds, not to 
 say thousands of Sunday school books, excellently adapted to 
 interest, and instruct the young, have been published and as- 
 sorted into libraries ; and these, with the numerous helps now 
 afforded the teacher, to assist him to understand the Bible and 
 the best mode of communicating its precious truth to the young 
 
 26
 
 194 Sabbath Schools. 
 
 mind, leave scarcely anything to be desired in the way of ex- 
 ternal appliances to make our Sabbath school apparatus com- 
 plete. At first, the object of Sabbath schools scarcely rose 
 higher than to keep children out of mischief, or teach them to 
 recite from memory passages of Scripture, ill the hope that 
 perchance some good influence might emanate from the exer- 
 cise. But this low aim has long since passed away, and one 
 much more elevated and spiritual has taken its place. The 
 object now in every well conducted Sabbath school is to teach 
 the young the way of salvation, to lodge in their minds the 
 saving truths of the gospel, and bring theni all into the fold of 
 the good shepherd. This is as it should be, and corresponding 
 have been the tokens of God's approbation. 
 
 Such are some of the marks of progress in the system of 
 Sabbath school instruction. And they are certainly very en- 
 couraging. But the system, though greatly in advance of what 
 it was only a few years sitice, is still far from being perfect. 
 There are, no doubt, defects, both in organization, mode of 
 teaching, and books, which more experience will discover and 
 correct ; and happy will he be, who shall be enabled to do 
 anything to add to the completeness and efficiency of a system 
 which has been and is productive of wide spread and most 
 beneficent results. 
 
 The phrase " well conducted Sabbath school " occurs in 
 what is said above. Were I to describe such a school it would 
 be in this wise ; the superintendent, who is in fact the motive 
 power at the center of the whole machine, should be a man 
 well qualified for his place, intelligent, kind, genial, warm-heart- 
 ed, with aptness and skill to discern character, and adapt himself 
 to different temperaments, and earnestly devoted to his work, 
 from the love of it. He should be surrounded with a band of in- 
 telligent, faithful, cooperative teachers of different ages and of 
 both sexes, who shall be prompt and punctual in their places, 
 thoroughly prepared in their lessons, and ready to meet their 
 classes with hearts of love and words of kindness, earnestly de- 
 siring to win them to Christ. The scholars should be taught, 
 both at home and in the school, to be always in season, ready 
 to meet their teacher and listen to his instruction the moment 
 the exercises commence : and it should be understood both by
 
 Sabbath Schools. 195 
 
 teachers and pupils, that the hour they spend together is not 
 to be spent, as it sometimes is, in small talk, or in telling sto- 
 ries to entertain and amuse, but in the serious, earnest study of 
 the Bible, in order to communicate and learn its truths, and so 
 become wise unto salvation. Measures should be adopted by 
 visitation, or otherwise, to draw all the children and youth of 
 the congregation into the school, with as many others of adult 
 age as can be persuaded to attend ; and then all should be or- 
 ganized in well assorted classes, and each class furnished with 
 a well qualified teacher, suited to their different ages and char- 
 acters. The pastor should feel a deep and lively interest in 
 the school ; he should look upon it as the right arm of his 
 ministry ; as the pleasantest and most hopeful part of the gar- 
 den he is called to cultivate ; and encouraging all who labor in 
 it by his counsels and presence, he should tenderly nurture the 
 plants gathered there, that they may grow and bring forth fruit 
 unto eternal life. With the pastor, the parents of the scholars, 
 and all the members of the church should join their influence ; 
 the one instructing and preparing the children at home in the 
 lessons which are appointed in school, and all remembering 
 both scholars and teachers in their prayers, and all coming to- 
 gether at the monthly Sabbath school concert, which should 
 by all means be kept up, to unite in mutual counsel, sympathy 
 and supplication, for the blessing of God to rest upon the good 
 work and crown it with success in the salvation of those for 
 whom this labor of love is performed. Added to all, the mis- 
 sionary element should enter prominently into the manage- 
 ment of the school, and all the members of it should be taught 
 from their earliest age to feel an interest in the poor and per- 
 ishing, wherever they are, and to contribute their mites, from 
 time to time, to aid in sending to them the blessings of the 
 gospel. 
 
 Something like this is the idea in my mind of a well con- 
 ducted Sabbath school. I would, of course, have it well fur- 
 nished with a teacher's library, and a library of judiciously 
 selected books for the scholars ; and then I would concentrate 
 upon it the united, intelligent, Christian influence of superin- 
 tendent, teachers, pastor, parents, members of the church, and 
 all, in the one great object, of making the school a school for
 
 196 Sabbath Schools. 
 
 training up immortal beings to serve God and their generation 
 on earth, and to inherit everlasting happiness in Heaven. 
 
 What proportion of the Sabbath schools in the state, or in 
 connection with our denomination, realize in any good measure 
 this idea of what they should be, I have no means of knowing. 
 But I cannot avoid thinking, that a Sunday school conducted 
 after the model here presented, or coming near to it, would 
 send a constant flow of increase both of piety and of members 
 into the churches, first training its pupils for the communion of 
 the church on earth, and then transferring them to the com- 
 munion of saints above. And the time will come, I am sure, 
 when this will be the process of nurturing the rising genera- 
 tion ; it will commence in early and faithful parental instruc- 
 tion in the family ; then pass into the Sabbath school to 
 be advanced there ; and next into the church, to be car- 
 ried still further on ; and finally be perfected in Heaven, in 
 the happy reunion of parents, children, teachers, pastors and 
 all who have heartily aided in the good work, with the great 
 family of the redeemed in Heaven. Such a day is yet to rise 
 and bless the church and the world ; and happy they who con- 
 tribute anything by their prayers and efforts to hasten so glo- 
 rious a consummation !
 
 REVIVALS OF RELIGION. 
 
 The history of special revivals of religion in Connecticut need 
 not be written here. Contemporaneous memoirs of two impor- 
 tant periods are preserved in Prince's Christian History, (2 vols. 
 Boston 1743, 1744,) and in the Connecticut Evangelical Maga- 
 zine, (Hartford, 18001814.) Tracy's " Great Awakening " 
 sums up with much ability the memoirs of the former period, 
 and the late Dr. Tyler re-edited the materials which had been 
 collected in the successive volumes of the Evangelical Maga- 
 zine, but had ceased to be generally accessible. Both these 
 works are published by the Congregational Board of Publica- 
 tion. In this article nothing more is proposed than briefly to 
 indicate the distinct periods of spiritual reviving in our 
 churches, the extent of those revivals, the means which have 
 been used, and some of the results. 
 
 Probably all our churches have been visited, at one time or 
 another, with special revivals of religion. Some of them have 
 been blessed in this way very frequently. The first general 
 awakening which makes its mark distinctly in our religious his- 
 tory was about the year 1740, commencing in some churches 
 four or five years earlier, and continuing for several years. 
 That movement began at Northampton, Mass., in 1735, under 
 the ministry of Jonathan Edwards, and extended into various 
 parts of New England. The formalism of the preceding age, 
 the general use of the half way covenant, and at last the Stod- 
 dardean principle that the Lord's Supper is to be used as a 
 means of regeneration, had brought into full communion in the 
 churches a body of confessedly unregenerate men. Edwards 
 and others saw that in faithfulness to that class of hearers, it 
 was necessary to preach to them such truth, and with such 
 personal application, as they had not been wont to hear. His 
 sermons on justification by faith, and his sermons proving that 
 "every mouth shall be stopped," had a powerful effect, and 
 several persons were wrought upon in a remarkable manner, 
 some to all appearance savingly converted. According to 
 Tracy's account, the report of this state of things at North-
 
 198 Revivals of Religitn. 
 
 ampton spread into other towns ; great numbers went to North- 
 ampton to see for themselves, and not a few of them from 
 various places were awakened and apparently brought to re- 
 pentance. The revival began to be general in Suffield and in 
 Windsor about the same time as at Northampton. Edwards 
 himself preached in some places in Connecticut, as at Enfield 
 in July 1740, what was noted as his Etifield sermon, " Sinners 
 in the hands of an angry God." The work had spread before 
 this into almost all the region. It was " ren:arkable " at East 
 Windsor, and " wonderful " at Coventry. Similar scenes were 
 also witnessed at Lebanon, Durham, Stratford, Huntington, 
 New Haven, Guilford, Mansfield, Tolland, Hebron, Bolton, 
 Preston, Groton and Woodbury. Prince's " Christian History," 
 contains accounts of the revival in fourteen churches, written 
 or subscribed by their pastors ; thirty churches in Connecticut 
 are mentioned as having shared in the blessing. 
 
 Among a portion of the ministers, and of the churches, there 
 was great opposition to this revival, or rather to some of its ac- 
 companiments. The measures adopted by some excited their 
 fears, and the extravagances practiced led them to use all the 
 caution and influence in their power, in opposition. Resulting 
 from these and other causes, there was a great decay of revi- 
 vals for many years after. At the clcse of the great revival of 
 1740, James Davenport, and others misled by him, fell into 
 grievous fanatical excesses, rent asunder churches, and occa- 
 sioned much confusion in the estimate of many who did not 
 sufficiently discriminate, thus bringing all revivals into suspi- 
 cion and discredit. After that, the rise of the Separate churches, 
 growing partly out of opposition to the revival, and occasion- 
 ing much controversy not favorable to high religious feeling ; 
 the civil troubles of the times, in the old French war from 1756 
 to 1763, the revolutionary war from 1775 to 1783 ; the gradual 
 restoration of domestic tranquility on the conclusion of peace ; 
 the agitation of questions concerning the establishment of a 
 general government ; all constituting so many exciting and 
 important public matters, crowded upon the attention of the 
 people, and thereby the things of true religion were kept in 
 the back-ground arid there were scarcely any revivals in the 
 land. These causes partly account for the infrequency of
 
 Revivals of Religion. 199 
 
 special effusions of the Spirit, without ascribing it wholly to 
 the judgment of Heaven for opposition, from differences of 
 views and spirit, to the great awakening. Considering all the 
 exciting topics of the times, and the state of the people in their 
 civil and ecclesiastical affairs, it had been strange if revivals 
 had been as numerous from 1750 to 1790, as before and since. 
 
 But even in those troublous times, the churches were not 
 wholly forsaken. There were here and there revivals, which 
 made considerable additions to their membership, 10, 20, 30, 
 and in one instance in 1774, 85. There were some revivals in 
 1783, several in 1768-9, and others from 1780 to 1785. 
 
 But the era of modern revivals dates from the year 
 1792. During all the closing years of the last century and as 
 many of the present, revivals were very general, not only in 
 this state, but throughout New England. Dr. Griffin says, 
 " from that date I saw a continued succession of heavenly 
 sprinklings, until I could stand at my door in New Hartford, 
 and number fifty or sixty congregations laid down in one field 
 of divine wonders." The Evangelical Magazine contains ac- 
 counts of these works of grace during that period, in every 
 part of the state. There were also revivals in many more 
 places, concerning which no accounts were published. 
 
 Since that revival period at the beginning of the century, 
 these seasons of refreshing have been frequent. Particularly 
 the years 1816, '21, '26, '31, '38, '49, '53 and '58, and in many 
 cases, years preceding or succeeding these, have been the most 
 favored. 
 
 The great Awakening originated under the preaching of 
 Edwards as already stated. Among the chief instruments of 
 furthering the work were pastors Parsons of Lyme, Wheelock 
 of Columbia, Pomroy of Hebron, Bellamy of Bethlem, Gris- 
 wold of East Lyme. Croswell of Ledyard, and others. These 
 and others labored more or less beyond the bounds of their 
 own parishes, as they were invited to aid other pastors. Whit- 
 field made one rapid tour across the state from Spring- 
 field by Hartford and New Haven to New York. The fervor 
 of Parsons, who learned quickly by experience the dangers of 
 the times, the zeal of Wheelock and Pomroy, and the activity 
 and wisdom and doctrinal depth of Bellamy, gave a pow-
 
 200 Revivals of Religion. 
 
 erful impulse to the work. They found kindred spirits in both 
 clergy and laity to cooperate with them. 
 
 In 1755 and for several years after, circular fasts were adopt- 
 ed as means for awakening and promoting attention to true re- 
 ligion, in some parts of the State. Several churches by their 
 ministers, delegates and members voluntarily attending, went 
 from church to church to hold seasons of fasting and religious 
 services for the reviving of true religion ; and these means 
 proved instrumental of much good. 
 
 In the revivals of 1792 to 1808, the means used were little 
 else than the official preaching of the doctrines of the cross, 
 with such illustrations and applications as resulted from the 
 thoroughly Calvin istic views advanced by Bellamy and Smalley, 
 and taught by them and by Backus. Hooker and others of a 
 kindred spirit, to their pupils in theology. Dr. Bellamy died 
 just before these last revival days, Dr. Backus in the midst of 
 them, and Smalley and Hooker lived several years after. But 
 their teachings and the kind of preaching which characterized 
 the ministry of Griffin, Hallock, Mills, Gillett and many others 
 might well result in a general revival. Other states also shared 
 in the divine effusions of these days. 
 
 Next came in 1813, and till after the revival of 1831, the la- 
 bors of Dr. Nettleton. His judicious and well-directed efforts 
 in aid of pastors and the almost unexceptionable measures and 
 influence he used, are well known, though in the view of some 
 his itinerating has furnished an example and occasion for other 
 evangelists, destitute of his wisdom and respect for the settled 
 ministry, to run into excesses and extremes in their measures, 
 productive of infinite mischief for the time being, rendering 
 the ordinary means of grace inefficient in following their ex- 
 citements, causing many men to lose all respect for revivals 
 and thus doing incalculable and lasting evil, though not with- 
 out some partial good. 
 
 In 1821, there seemed to be no immediate cause of the re- 
 markable awakening, in the special efforts of ministers and 
 Christians, but while they were mourning over the low state of 
 Zion, suddenly the Lord appeared to build up Zion in his 
 glory. 
 
 In 1826-7, conferences of churches were held pastors and
 
 Revivals of Religion. 201 
 
 particularly laymen of several churches visited particular 
 churches in turn, and attended public meetings for conference 
 and prayer. 
 
 In 1831, and fora few years following, continuous or pro- 
 tracted meetings for some days were held, and when wisely 
 and cautiously conducted, were productive of much good. 
 The extravagances and extreme measures practiced in some 
 other states never accorded with the staid habits and religious 
 principle of our churches and people, and were but seldom 
 adopted. From that time, after these meetings had passed 
 away, occasional itinerant evangelists have labored in here and 
 there a church, assisting its pastor during a time of religious 
 interest, but more frequently pastors have aided one another, 
 as the most judicious and unexceptional method. 
 
 The revival of 1858 seemed to be chiefly originated and 
 carried on by means different from any preceding, by prayer 
 and conference meetings, with comparatively a small number 
 of extra meetings for preaching, and without the special ex- 
 citement or influence of evangelists or noted preachers of any 
 kind. Not that prayer meetings had been little used before, 
 but they had not been the main dependence and chief means 
 of influence. Daily prayer meetings first commenced in New 
 York, became common in very many of the cities and villages 
 of this state, as throughout the land. The Spirit of the Lord 
 descended and largely blessed these seasons of spiritual commu- 
 nion, together with the means of personal conversation with 
 the unconverted, and the ordinary preaching of the gospel on 
 the Sabbath and occasionally on other days. It is thus demon- 
 strated that these diversities of gifts and of operations, are of one 
 Spirit that worketh withal, in his own way, so that God and 
 His grace are alone to be honored and have all the praise. 
 
 The results of revivals in Connecticut it is easy to tell. Since 
 the controversies of the great awakening and the disorders of 
 Davenport and the Separates, the measures adopted having been 
 for the most part wise and spiritual, the results have been most 
 happy. Not a single church is known to have been excepted 
 from the blessing of these divine effusions of grace. Some- 
 times ten or twenty, and sometimes 100, 150 and even 200 in a 
 single congregation have been the reputed converts in these 
 
 27
 
 202 Revivals of Religion. 
 
 seasons of religious interest. Men, women and children have 
 come to see themselves as sinners, in the light of the divine 
 law. and been led by the spirit of God, through the truth and 
 the motives of the gospel, to penitence for sin, and to lead a 
 new life, a life of penitence and prayer and godliness. Ex- 
 perimental religion has thus been proved before the eyes of 
 the irreligious, the worldly, the universalist, the sceptic, and the 
 infidel of every town and neighborhood in the state, to be a 
 solemn and blessed reality. These classes have had the purity 
 and consistency of the new life in men, once their companions 
 and sympathizers to preach to them of the reality of true re- 
 ligion. Many have thus been convicted and ultimately conver- 
 ted to God. On the whole, these Connecticut revivals, in the 
 main pure and genuine, have been the life of spirituality, and 
 the sources of perpetuity to our churches. We have now no 
 regular supply of church members by probation, or a half-way 
 covenant, or confirmation at a certain age, to replenish our 
 churches. The most of our flocks owe their perpetuity, in- 
 crease and prosperity, some of them their very existence to re- 
 vivals. None look at them in doubt or with discredit. 
 Though a perpetual revival is a beautiful theory, ordinary revi- 
 vals are a blessed reality. May they always, and with increas- 
 ing frequency and power bless our land and our fallen world.
 
 CONTRIBUTIONS FOR BENEVOLENT PURPOSES. 
 
 Among the inquiries of the circular to the churches, for 
 facts and statistics, were the items and amount of charitable 
 donations for a single year. Replies were received from 224 
 churches and the amount of their contributions $90,870, or an 
 average of $406 each. Allowing but one-sixth of this aver- 
 age for the remaining 60 churches, the amount raised and paid 
 for benevolent objects is $95,000 ; which will very soon reach 
 $100,000, if it be not as much the current *year. It requires 
 only three-eighths of said average to make that amount. This 
 is exclusive of the support of the Gospel, and many other ex- 
 penses for the poor, sabbath schools, and a few pastoral libra- 
 ries, and other items frequently referred to, but not named. 
 The sum raised for all these objects in many of the churches 
 equals the expense of public worship, including salaries ; and in 
 a few of the more wealthy churches much exceeds that amount. 
 From nothing, fifty years ago, the churches have gradually 
 advanced to this standard, and yet it seldom has arisen to the 
 point of real self-denial of luxuries, much less of any of the 
 comforts of life, to save a perishing world. Though inqui- 
 ries have been repeated on this subject, the failure of obtaining 
 complete returns has been owing principally to the want of a 
 record of contributions. Some few reports have made no al- 
 lusion to this topic : but in no instance has it been said that 
 there are no benevolent contributions made. There is occa- 
 sion for gratitude to God, that all our churches acknowledge 
 the obligation of practical benevolence. Though in a consid- 
 erable number of them, there is need of training in the habit 
 of giving ; yet in the most of those reported, it was said that 
 such offerings were made as often as from four to six times in 
 a year, and in a few, for some object, nearly every month. It is 
 noticeable that where contributions were small, the reason fre- 
 quently assigned was, that the church had no stated minister 
 through the year ; showing that the great causes of benevo- 
 lence mainly depend for their prosperity upon the interest taken
 
 204 Contributions for Benevolent Purposes. 
 
 in them by pastors and upon the efficiency of the ministry. It 
 was intended to tabulate the donations, or at least to give the ag- 
 gregate for the several objects ; but the amount of other materials 
 for this volume, and the imperfection of returns in this first at- 
 tempt in this direction, has precluded both. The lessons learned 
 however, from these data, are not without great value. The in- 
 fluence of the ministry, and the ability of the church in the work 
 of providing means for the salvation of the world, when a high 
 standard of benevolence, and true self-denial shall be reached, 
 by doubling the amount now given, or still further multiplying 
 it, show our high responsibility to the great Head of the Church, 
 and together with the calling forth of true faith in the proph- 
 ecies and promise? of God, hold out to the humble Christian 
 the great hope of the perishing millions.
 
 CONNECTION OP THE CONGREGATIONAL MINIS- 
 TERS AND CHURCHES OF CONNECTICUT, WITH 
 THE RISE AND PROGRESS OF THE TEMPE- 
 RANCE REFORMATION. 
 
 
 
 BY REV. JOHN MARSH, D. D., NEW YORK. 
 
 As in the dawn of morning it is difficult to determine which 
 ray of light is first in the work of illumination, so in a great 
 social and moral reform, it is often impossible to decide who 
 first aroused the community to a sense of the existing evil, or 
 first prompted in turning back the tide of desolation. Both 
 Massachusetts and Connecticut may well contend for pre- 
 cedence in the temperance movement ; and among the good 
 men of Connecticut who early bewailed the ravages of the 
 destroyer, we may never know which first of all cried, " How 
 long, O Lord, holy and true ! Cannot the plague be stayed ?" 
 but certain it is that no impression had before been made upon 
 the public mind like that produced by a sermon preached by 
 Rev. Ebenezer Porter, of Washington, Litchfield county, in 
 the winter of 1806, on the discovery of a man lying dead in 
 the snow, with a bottle of spirits at his side. The discourse 
 was entitled " Fatal Effects of Ardent Spirits." Text, Isaiah 
 v. 11. " Woe to them that rise up early," &c. After describing 
 the sin, intemperance, in all its bearings, showing that it 
 destroyed industry and health ; produced poverty ; impaired 
 reason ; unfitted men for all the duties and comforts of life ; 
 led to gaming, swearing, talebearing, extinguishing the best 
 sensibilities of the heart and producing a miserable death, the 
 preacher made a solemn appeal to various classes, inquiring, 
 What is to be done ? He computed that one in every fifteen 
 of all the deaths in the year was caused by the use of ardent 
 spirits. No man in Connecticut had ever fallen in a duel, but 
 thousands had fallen by strong drink.
 
 206 Temperance Reformation. 
 
 The sermon was printed and widely circulated, and was 
 afterwards adopted as one of the permanent tracts of the Ameri- 
 can Tract Society. 
 
 The condition of the country at that time was very alarming. 
 In a note attached to Mr. Porter's sermon, it was stated offi- 
 cially, that 7,641,207 gallons of foreign spirits and 2,604,207 
 gallons of wine, paying duties of more than three millions of 
 dollars, were introduced annually to the United States ; that the 
 number of distilleries was 30,000, and that the spirits consumed 
 would load 100,000 wagons, which in compact order, would 
 extend 1000 miles ; and that the annual expense of it all, if 
 paid in silver, would exceed 600 tons of dollars. 
 
 In Connecticut and throughout New England at that period, 
 the most unbounded license was given to the use of strong 
 drink. It was considered a luxury, a necessity, and universal 
 panacea. It was in all families and on all tables, in all plea- 
 sures, recreations and labors ; a regular ration in the hay and 
 harvest field, in all manufactories and ship yards, in fishing, 
 boating and coasting, in the cold of winter and the heats of 
 summer. It was the universal proffer of hospitality, freely 
 given and partaken of at weddings and funerals ; at ministerial 
 calls, at ordinations and associations, without the least sense of 
 impropriety, provided it was not used to excess. It was too 
 the universal panacea, good in heat and cold, in weariness and 
 painfulness, when sick and when exposed to sickness ; the 
 cure of children in all their complaints, the support of the 
 mother nursing her offspring, and of the old man going down 
 to the grave. It helped the lawyer plead, the minister preach, 
 and the physician go his rounds of duty. None could tell its 
 worth, but all were made to feel its curse. Not a family was 
 there in which there was not, at some time or other, one dead. 
 Sottishness and drunkenness marked every village. The high- 
 minded lawyer, the able physician, the eloquent preacher, were 
 found filling the drunkard's grave. The church was cursed with 
 a blight, if not as bad as in the days of Jeremiah, yet one that 
 filled good men with alarm as they looked into the future. 
 Such was the state of things when Ebenezer Porter, then a 
 young man, preached his sermon. 
 
 Litchfield County, trained under the ministry of Bellamy and
 
 Temperance Reformation. 207 
 
 Backus, and Hooker and Mills, had a high tone of Christian 
 morals and was ready for resistance to all evil. As early as 
 1789, twenty of the leading citizens of Litchfield, had com- 
 bined in a resistance to the universal custom of furnishing 
 laborers with strong drink, and yet none that we know of, 
 commenced a work of reform in their own persons or house- 
 holds. Excommunications were frequent for drunkenness, and 
 yet no church action was known to reach its cause. Roused 
 by the sermon of Porter, the South Association of the county 
 appointed a committee to inquire into the extent of the grow- 
 ing evil and report a remedy. In 1811, five years after the 
 sermon was preached, that committee reported that the 
 evil was wide spreading, but no remedy was feasible. Rev. 
 Lyman Beecher, then recently installed as pastor of the Con- 
 gregational Church at Litchfield, with characteristic energy 
 moved that the committee be discharged, (of how long stand- 
 ing they had been, does not appear) and that a new committee 
 be appointed. His motion was agreed to. The committee 
 was appointed and he was made chairman. They imme- 
 diately reported that there was "a remedy in the universal 
 disuse of spirituous liquors by all good men and Christians ;" 
 but what was implied in this does not appear ; such disuse 
 does not seem then to have been adopted or recommended by 
 them, or by any other body as a practical principle, or in the 
 least binding the conscience. About the same time, and even 
 before. President Dwight, in his discourses to students, had 
 assumed the position, that the man who found in himself any 
 peculiar relish for spirituous liquor was bound to abstain from 
 it wholly, and that total abstinence was the only hope of the 
 drunkard ; but this too made no impression ; all assented to 
 it, ministers and people, and yet all kept on drinking as in no 
 danger and doing no harm. 
 
 In 1812 the Fail-field Consociation entered zealously into the 
 work of reform, and issued an address to the ministers and 
 churches on the prevailing intemperance. It was the joint 
 work of the Rev. Rowell R. Swan of Norwalk, and the Rev. 
 Heman Humphrey of Fairfield, both Congregational ministers. 
 Few temperance publications of equal power have, to this day, 
 been sent from the press. The Consociation showed them-
 
 208 Temperance Reformation. 
 
 selves to be in earnest, and on the 13th of October, they unani- 
 mously 
 
 Resolved^ " That the customary use of ardent spirits shall be 
 wholly discontinued from that hour." 
 
 This was, doubtless, the first decided movement of any 
 ecclesiastical body in the country. In their address they said 
 nothing about entire abstinence in the community at large ; but 
 in recommending remedies for the evil they did say : 
 
 "1. "NVe suggest particularly to those whose apppetite for drink 
 is strong and increasing, total abstinence from all intoxicating 
 liquors. 
 
 " 2. Let those who are yet temperate, let him who thinketh he 
 standeth, take heed lest he fall. In short, let him consider that he 
 is a weak, depraved creature, and that total abstinence from strong 
 drink is the only course in which he can be certain that he shall not 
 be injured and even destroyed by it." 
 
 Out of this attempt at reform in that Consociation arose the 
 Connecticut Society for the Reformation of Morals, which, for 
 several years, was powerful in its attacks upon gambling,- 
 lottery dealing, Sabbath breaking and intemperance ; but made 
 no special assault upon this last vice, and prescribed no special 
 remedy. The masterly sermons, however, of Humphrey, 
 Chapin and others at the annual meetings, did much to prepare 
 the ministers and churches for some bold and decided action. 
 The demoralizing influence of the war of 1812, created much 
 alarm among the ministers and churches ; and on the return 
 of peace, great anxiety was felt for a better state of religion 
 and morals ; and the use of strong drink, which had increased 
 on all occasions to the ruin of thousands, was greatly repro- 
 bated. In private circles and at ordination dinners and meet- 
 ings of ministers, its use was soon materially lessened ; and 
 through the wide circulation in the State of the " Well Con- 
 ducted Farm," a tract written in 1822, by Rev. Justin Edwards, 
 of Andover, Mass., ardent spirits began to be dispensed with 
 in the hay and harvest field, in raising and removing buildings, 
 though often occasioning much trouble among the employed. 
 But nothing occurred to electrify and move the great body of
 
 Temperance Reformation. 209 
 
 ministers and churches until 1826, a memorable year for tem- 
 perance. 
 
 In January of that year, the Rev. Calvin Chapin, D. D., of 
 Rocky-hill, who, in a missionary tour through Ohio, had become 
 deeply impressed with the whisky plague of that region, and 
 the belief that nothing would save the nation but an entire 
 abandonment of spirituous liquors by the ministers and 
 churches, commenced in the Connecticut Observer at Hartford, 
 a series of short but caustic pieces, entitled " Entire Abstinence 
 the only Infallible Antidote," over the signature T. I. A. Some 
 laughed ; some mocked ; some were indignant, and the editor 
 was assured by ministers and church members that if the 
 articles were continued, it would be the ruin of his paper. He 
 nobly replied, " If the paper stands on spirit drinking, let it 
 fall." They were continued weekly for a considerable period, 
 carrying conviction to many inquiring what is duty, and 
 what can and must be done ? 
 
 Another memorable event in that year was the delivery of 
 six sermons at Litchfield by Rev. Lyman Beecher, D. D., on 
 the nature, signs, evils and remedy of intemperance. Those 
 were printed and scattered widely abroad, and were destined 
 to have a mighty influence on the church and the world. A 
 third important event the same year was the formation at 
 Boston of the American Temperance Society, and the employ- 
 ment of the Rev. Nathaniel Hewit, the successor of Rev. 
 Heman Humphrey in the pastoral office at Fairlield, in a 
 temporary agency. This gentleman, who had already distin- 
 guished himself in such labor at home,* at once addressed 
 several large bodies in Massachusetts, Rhode Island, and 
 Connecticut. He appeared before the General Association of 
 Connecticut, the next year, 1S27, in their meeting at Stratford, 
 and made such an impression, that they unanimously 
 
 Resnli-1 //, That, this Association do cordially approve of the 
 principles and objects of the American Society for the promotion of 
 temperam-e, and that we will use our influence as pastors to prevent 
 entirely the use and all abuses of strong drink. 
 
 *Dr. Hewitt, ///../ 1^ _'"'>. had " distinguished himself" by maintaining not only 
 " at home " but in his exchanges with other pastors, the duty of entire abstinence from 
 the use of spirituous liquors except as a medicine, and as prescribed by a temperate 
 physician. Committee of Publication. 
 
 28
 
 210 Temperance Reformation. 
 
 In their annual report that year on the state of religion, they 
 said : " The progress of intemperance, which once seemed 
 beyond control, is beginning to receive a check. In many 
 places the important discovery has been made by actual experi- 
 ment, that union and decision among the virtuous part of the 
 community in discountenancing the use of ardent spirits, is 
 effectual to check its progress, to guard the rising generation 
 against it, and to diminish very greatly its attendant evils." 
 
 At this period most of the Congregational ministers and 
 members of churches had become abstainers from ardent 
 spirits, but not from vinous and fermented drinks. It took ten 
 years more of discipline and suffering to bring them to this. 
 
 The pastor of the Stratford church at that time, was the 
 Rev. Joshua Leavitt, who, for his clear understanding 
 of the subject and devotion to its interests, had just been 
 appointed to an agency for the American Society. He 
 visited thirteen towns in the state and several in Massa- 
 chusetts, preaching and obtaining pledges and donations ; but 
 being considered as peculiarly fitted for the office of secretary 
 to the Seamen's Friend Society in the city of New York, he 
 was, after four months' labor, removed to that station. 
 
 While in Stratford, he ably vindicated the principle of total 
 abstinence in an article published at New Haven in the Chris- 
 tian Spectator. The Rev. Nathaniel He wit had returned to 
 his pastoral labors ; but, on the 14th of November, 1827, he 
 was appointed to a three years mission in behalf of the 
 American Society, and was accordingly dismissed from his 
 charge by the Consociation, greatly to the regret of his people 
 and the people of the county. The United States, aye, the 
 world, was his field ; and the amount of labor which this son 
 of Congregationalism performed in all the large cities and 
 towns and in Great Britain, cannot be known until the judg- 
 ment day. At Hartford, in the succeeding May, he addressed 
 the governor, legislature and a great crowd of citizens in the 
 Center Church, with all the boldness of John Knox. His 
 subject was " The Tree Known by its Fruit." The fruits of 
 intemperance were all spread out and laid at the door of all 
 who by example or legislation were in any manner accessory 
 to them ; and, as was afterwards said of an address by the 
 same fearless preacher of temperance and judgment to come,
 
 Temperance Reformation. 211 
 
 " It hailed for about the space of two hours, and every stone 
 was of the weight of a talent." 
 
 The earliest and most efficient county society in the state 
 was that of Middlesex, organized in the Congregational Church 
 at Haddam, September 2, 1828. It enrolled 600 members 
 pledged to total abstinence from ardent spirits, (the extent of 
 the pledge in that day) before there was half that number ill 
 the rest of the state. Every Congregational minister in the 
 lower part of the county, and in Lyme in the county of New 
 London, became an active and efficient member. It met 
 monthly in rotation in the parishes. In each town or parish 
 were one or more auxiliaries. Three of the monthly addresses 
 were printed and widely circulated. Soon the moral and reli- 
 gious community were embued with the proper spirit. At a 
 meeting of the Middlesex Consociation at Haddam, October 
 26, 1829, it was unanimously 
 
 Itesolved, That this Consociation do highly approve of the 
 measures which have been recently adopted for the suppression of 
 intemperance, and that the success of these measures calls loudly for 
 the gratitude of the churches to God under whose blessing it has 
 been attained. 
 
 Resolved, That the Consociation do recommend to the members 
 of the churches in their connection, total abstinence from the 
 common use of ardent spirits, and a union with the temperance 
 societies these societies being the most powerful antidote to the 
 alarming evil of intemperance, which the providence of God has 
 pointed out to his people. 
 
 In the autumn of this year, the Congregational minister of 
 Haddam, delivered an address, " Putnam and the Wolf, or the 
 Monster Destroyed," at Pomfret, before the Windham County 
 Temperance Society. Of this, more than 100,000 copies were 
 printed and scattered abroad, giving a new impulse to the 
 cause. 
 
 The Connecticut State Temperance Society was organized 
 at Hartford, May 20, 1829. The Rev. Jeremiah Day, D. D., 
 President of Yale College, was chosen president, Rev. Calvin, 
 Chapin, D. D., chairman of the executive committee, and Rev. 
 John Marsh, corresponding secretary. Its first anniversary 
 was held at New Haven, and was addressed by Hon. Timothy 
 Pitkin of Farmington, long a member of congress, Daniel Frost }
 
 212 Temperance Reformation. 
 
 Esq., of Canterbury, Hon. Roger M. Sherman of Fairfield, and 
 Hon. Judge Daggett of New Haven. Seldom has such an array 
 of talent been brought to the support of any cause. The 
 governor and legislature were present, with most of the clergy 
 and leading citizens of New Haven. The annual report, read 
 by the corresponding secretary, presented the following and 
 many other appalling facts. 
 
 In addition to large annual importations of rum from the 
 West Indies, the're were in the state two rum distilleries and 
 ten gin and whisky distilleries, all doing a large business, and 
 300 smaller distilleries, chiefly cider. There were 1026 licensed 
 retailers and 400 licensed taverners. A population of 275,248 
 consumed annually, (besides an untold amount of cider and 
 wines) 1,238,616 gallons of spirituous liquors, which, at 62 1-2 
 cents a gallon, cost the people $782,884.95. Every twenty- 
 fifth family among the 45,000 of the state was engaged in 
 supplying the rest with intoxicating drinks. As the frightful 
 result, there were in the state 6,881 common drunkards. In 
 nine parishes in Hartford county, there were found by actual 
 visitation, 594 drunkards, giving 2000 to the county. Not far 
 from 500 drunkards died annually in the state, while, by a 
 horrid machinery, continually kept in motion, their places 
 were punctually filled. Of 172 paupers in Middlesex county, 
 114 were reduced to beggary by intemperance ; and the keeper 
 of the State Prison, at Wethersfield, Moses C. Pillsbury, Esq., 
 declared that all of 167 prisoners were brought, he was satis- 
 fied, to the commission of crime by intemperance. The great 
 foe to the church and the Sabbath, to education, to sound 
 morals and the peace and thrift of the community was strong 
 drink with the licensed grog shops. The report, with its 
 accompanying cheering intelligence of reform, then commenc- 
 ing and spreading throughout the United States, and the 
 speeches of those distinguished men, made a deep impression. 
 
 Hitherto, the cause in Connecticut had been sustained chiefly 
 by the Congregational ministry and members of their congrega- 
 tions. Other denominations, as a general thing, had stood aloof 
 from it, and even seemed willing for a time to profit by dis- 
 sensions in what had been called " The Standing Order." But 
 they could not appear in opposition, and, therefore, took some 
 independent ground. The Hartford Baptist Association, Octo-
 
 Temperance Reformation. 213 
 
 ber 14, 1829, resolved, that, in the opinion of their body, the 
 time had arrived when no preacher of the Gospel could either 
 habitually, or even occasionally, except as a medicine, use 
 ardent spirits without greatly abridging his usefulness ; but at 
 the same time they resolved that " All the churches were tem- 
 perance societies by profession." This was enough for them, 
 and precluded them, almost universally, from uniting with 
 these organizations. The Episcopal church took no action in 
 the matter, nor did her ministers and churches manifest any 
 special interest in it, sympathising much with Bishop Hopkins, 
 of Vermont, in his published views of the whole as at variance 
 with the Gospel. But one of her most distinguished ministers, 
 Rev. J. S. Stone, D. I)., of New Haven, delivered a thorough 
 and searching temperance sermon before the Young Mens* 
 Temperance Society of that city. The Methodist preachers, 
 at a camp-meeting in Somers, in 1829, adopted resolutions 
 commending it to all their brethren to unite in the temperance 
 societies as " a combination of all religious parties, and no 
 religious party in a good cause ;" and the Rev. Wilbur Fiske, 
 D. D., head of the school at Wilbraham, Mass., and afterwards 
 president of the Wesleyan University, at Middletown, was a 
 giant in the cause. But, as a general rule in the towns, the 
 Methodists opposed whatever the Congregationalists favored, 
 and furnished homes of refuge for disaffected members. Sel- 
 dom were they found in a temperance meeting; but if they 
 suffered the rum party to cleave to them, it was not always to 
 their honor and glory, or even their own satisfaction. In a 
 Congregational church in Middlesex county, controversy ran 
 high. The pastor said, " Sink or swim, rum must be driven out 
 of this church." A large disaffected body took refuge with the 
 Methodists and worshiped there. The Congregationalists, 
 hearing of the decision and boldness of Dr. Fiske, invited him 
 to give them an address. He consented to do so. Consterna- 
 tion seized the Methodists as they heard of his coming, and 
 on the appointed day they sent a delegation to meet him, and, 
 if possible, turn him back. Upon coming near they besought 
 him not to go on, saying to him, " The Congregationalists are 
 falling in pieces and we shall get some of their heaviest men. 
 If you go on, confusion will cover us, and our church will
 
 214 Temperance Reformation. 
 
 fall." " Get out of my way, brethren, " said he, " if the Metho- 
 dist church stands on a rum barrel, the sooner it falls the 
 better," and, putting spurs to his horse, on he went, much to 
 the confusion of the remonstrants. As he ascended, however, 
 his mantle fell upon his denomination, and the Methodist 
 churches and preachers have now long been foremost in the 
 cause. 
 
 Almost each successive General Association for years adopted 
 some resolution in favor of temperance ; and its condition 
 entered into the annual reports on the state of religion ; but 
 individual church action was slow. The elder members, who 
 had been accustomed to the use of ardent spirits in the house 
 and the field, in coasting and fishing, in ship-yards and quarries, 
 never considering it inconsistent with Christian character if 
 moderately indulged in, though frequently called to excom- 
 municate a brother for drunkenness, were slow to make entire 
 abstinence a term of communion even to those who should 
 come after them, as being a reflection upon themselves and 
 their fathers, and a yoke too heavy to be borne. But in the 
 numerous revivals which were then powerful, the entire aban- 
 donment of spirit-drinking, as at variance with the true self-de- 
 nial of the Gospel, was demanded before any expression of 
 Christian hope would be received as satisfactory ; and, ere 
 long, one church after another was found adopting it as a 
 standing rule, that no person should be admitted to church 
 fellowship but upon the principle of total abstinence. This 
 important action was much hastened by the Rev. Asahel Net- 
 tleton, the great revival preacher of that period. He narrowly 
 watched the effect of spirit-drinking upon awakened sinners, 
 removing their anxiety and alarm and causing them to indulge, 
 through momentary exhilaration, a false hope ; and also upon 
 hopeful converts, destroying their serious deportment and lead- 
 ing them to vain associations. He would not converse with 
 a man who came to know what he should do to be saved, if 
 his breath betrayed the use of spirits ; nor would he give 
 encouragement to any one who professed conversion, while 
 daily using the alcoholic stimulant. In long cases of deep 
 distress and earnestly expressed desire to become a Christian 
 and have the joy of God's salvation, he would, with wonderful
 
 Temperance Reformation. 215 
 
 skill, ferret out the secret indulgence as the only hindrance, and 
 either break it up, or see the subject, as he often did, tuin and 
 go away in a rage. In 1829 he gave the public his views in a 
 letter through the Spirit of the Pilgrims, published at Boston. 
 Wherever it was read, it deeply impressed ministers and mem- 
 bers of churches with their deep responsibility to practice total 
 abstinence, both to save themselves and those around them. 
 
 In 1835 the Rev. Dr. Chapin published his prize essay on 
 sacramental wines. He considered the use of any intoxicating 
 drink at the Lord's table inconsistent with the nature of the 
 ordinance, not demanded by the Master, and a decided hin- 
 drance to the temperance cause. He viewed water as the 
 emblem of purity and the fit representative of the Gospel. 
 But while he excited attention, to no great extent has fermented 
 wine been abandoned. Several Congregational churches, how- 
 ever, have provided themselves with the unfermented juice 
 of the grape, while anxiety has increased for those wines which 
 are least imbued with the intoxicating principle. 
 
 Into the pledge of total abstinence from all intoxicating 
 drinks, fermented as well as distilled, adopted by the National 
 Convention at Saratoga Springs, in 1836, the Congregational 
 ministers and churches of Connecticut at once fully entered, 
 and without any special attention, cider went, among all 
 Christian families, into general disuse. White tumblers graced 
 the tables of the high and the low, the rich and the poor ; and 
 the Washingtonian movement, in which hundreds and thou- 
 sands of miserable drunkards were reclaimed, was universally 
 acknowledged with thankfulness as the extraordinary and 
 gracious providence of God. 
 
 The reformation found many members of churches in the 
 business of importing, distilling and vending that which was 
 so destructive to the community and to the great interests of 
 Christ's Kingdom. Churches were built, ministers were sup- 
 ported, and missionaries were sent forth by men who said, 
 " By this craft we have our wealth," and whose traffic had 
 been owned as legitimate by the churches as well as the 
 state. With such, the conflict on the part of ministers and 
 Christian brethren was often very severe, for were they not 
 frequently pious and praying men, good friends and even bene-
 
 216 Temperance Reformation. 
 
 factors of the minister, and how could he rebuke them before 
 all ? But the declaration of the National Convention at Phila- 
 delphia, in 1833, that the traffic was morally wrong, the awful 
 result of the traffic as seen in suffering families and ruined 
 men, in jails, in poor houses, and in murders ; and more than 
 all, perhaps, the taunts of the ungodly that such and such 
 pious men and church members sold rum, soon aided their 
 pulpit remonstrances, and in a short time almost the entire 
 business changed hands, and the principle was established that 
 the traffic as well as the use must be abandoned by all 
 who would be like Christ. If, at any time, deacons or other 
 influential men took offence at the fidelity of the ministry and 
 would cause disturbance, they soon found themselves in an 
 unpleasant position. A pastor of a church in which were two 
 of the largest liquor dealers of the state, in a sermon fearlessly 
 and boldly denounced the traffic as at variance with all Chris- 
 tian character. The anger of these brethren was greatly 
 kindled, and as publicly they denounced him. They would 
 not stand such preaching. " That's right," said a cool by- 
 stander." "Do you gather J. B. and T. S. and B. U., 
 (notorious infidels and scoffers,) and all the drunkards in the 
 place together, and drive this fellow out of town." Looking 
 at him for a moment and seeing the drift of his advice, they 
 said (for they were good men at heart, though engaged in a bad 
 business,) " We'll do no such thing ; we'll not be found in such 
 company if we never sell any more rum." And so ended the 
 matter. In a short time after, though it had been very lucra- 
 tive, they had changed their business. 
 
 In this connection it may not seem perfectly in place to refer 
 to the legislation of Connecticut on the subject of temperance ; 
 still, the legal and moral action have been so closely connected 
 that it cannot well be passed without notice. INeither the 
 Congregational ministers or churches, nor any other class have 
 ever asked for the aid of legislation to compel men to be tem- 
 perate. Severe as were the early laws of Connecticut upon 
 habits and morals, no restraints have been laid by law upon 
 drinking, but there have been upon selling. From the earliest 
 period, the state adopted the English excise system, licensed 
 individuals to keep public houses and sell spirituous liquors to
 
 Temperance Reformation. 217 
 
 lodgers and travelers. Revenue was thus raised to the state 
 and public houses were regulated by law ; and as men of good 
 morals were required to keep them, deacons and members of 
 churches became, to a considerable extent, in Connecticut, the 
 license'd keepers. Over all the rest of the community was a 
 strong prohibitory law, guarded strictly by the selectmen and 
 town constables. But here, under this solemn commission, 
 the infernal traffic held its revelries for two centuries. Here 
 were manufactured out of sound men and useful fathers and 
 sons, all that long line of drunkards who went in terrible pro- 
 cession, year after year, to the grave, dragging down with 
 them and after them many a promising and lovely household. 
 The license system held its monopoly of Satan's business until 
 Maine broke its power and cast it off in 1851. Connecticut 
 followed in 1854. The law in this state took effect on the 
 first of August, and never, perhaps, was there a greater revolution 
 in public morals and domestic comfort than was experienced 
 throughout the state. At a public meeting in the city of New 
 York, in the winter of that year, Gov. Button, then governor 
 of the state, testified that not a grog shop to his knowledge, 
 had been found open in the state since the law came into 
 force ; that no drunkard had been publicly seen in the streets; 
 that crime had been materially diminished ; that hundreds of 
 families which had been great sufferers had been comfortably 
 supplied ; that public security had greatly increased, and that 
 opposition to the law was scarcely heard of. In these opera- 
 tions of the law, the ministry and the churches of all denomi- 
 nations greatly rejoiced; the Sabbath was saved from deep 
 desecration, Sabbath-schools were filled up with children from 
 once drunken families, and the sanctuaries opened their portals 
 to men who had long spent their Sabbaths in the dram-shop, 
 or at home in stupid sensuality. The law still remains unre- 
 pealed and unimpaired ; and if "eternal vigilance is the price 
 of liberty," so is it of the enforcement of the law. If good 
 men grow weary of watching their sacred trust if violations 
 there are (and what law of God or man is not daily broken) 
 if public officers, secretly unfriendly to the law and in secret 
 alliance with offenders, have winked at the violation, and there 
 have been few prosecutions if politicians and office-seekers, 
 
 29
 
 218 Temperance Reformation. 
 
 desirous of revolution, have heard all the complaints of the 
 disaffected and drawn them in their train, and threatened its 
 overthrow ; and fears of political changes have kept even the 
 best friends of the law from action if the large towns arid 
 cities filling up with a foreign population and subject to constant 
 and great excitements seem to be beyond control, yet the great 
 principles of temperance are firmly fixed in the minds of the 
 people : the law spreads over the state its broad, protecting 
 shield it gives license to none, for a price, to do evil it 
 stamps with its true mark, before all men, that traffic which is 
 a traffic in the souls and bodies of men it deters all good 
 men, conscientious men, from engaging in it it enables very 
 many of the towns of the state and all who please to keep 
 themselves perfectly free from it ; and if the moral and Chris- 
 tian community do their duty if the church sets an example 
 of entire disuse in all her habitations and labors if the pulpit 
 speaks out its thunders, and the Sabbath-schools, those blessed 
 nurseries of good, train up the children and youth to a right 
 observance of the moral and physical laws of the great Creator, 
 the future of Connecticut, will, it is believed, be becoming 
 the glorious inheritance which the fathers have given. 
 
 Do any flauntingly say, all has been humbug, delusion, im- 
 position ! Connecticut is as bad as ever ; there is more drink- 
 ing than ever ! More than ever ? Is it so ? Where are those 
 large rum distilleries, and those mammoth Warehouse-point 
 gin-distilleries, and those one thousand cider mills, and the 
 three hundred cider-brandy distilleries of former days ? Where 
 the mugs of cider which were on every dinner table, and the 
 decanters of wine and brandy which were on every sideboard, 
 at every ministerial meeting, at conventions and ordinations, 
 at births and baptisms, weddings and funerals ? Where the 
 friendly greetings of every visitant and traveler, and almost 
 every man on business, with something to drink ? Where the 
 bottles under every tree in the hay and harvest field, in the 
 workshop and shipyard, at raisings and huskings ? and where 
 the regular rum rations in every stone-quarry, and on board 
 every coaster and merchant ship? and where the 594 miserable, 
 bloated, tottering drunkards in nine small parishes in one 
 county? Gone ! nearly all gone! The plague spots of the
 
 Temperance Reformation. 219 
 
 days of our fathers are wiped out, though enough remains to 
 move our fears and call for repentance. What the cause has 
 poured into the bosom of the churches, what of health and 
 wealth, what of physical energy, what of moral power, what 
 of ability to tread all enemies under their feet, and what higher 
 enjoyments of the presence of their great Head and His Holy 
 Spirit can never be known. A Congregational minister, or a 
 member of a Congregational church, and the same may be 
 said of some other denominations in Connecticut, now habit- 
 ually using intoxicating liquors, or giving or selling them to 
 others as a beverage, is a rare spectacle. Thanks be to God 
 for the timely redemption. 
 
 TKMPERANCE PUBLICATIONS ISSUED IN CONNECTICUT BETWEEN 1806 
 
 AND 1840.* 
 
 Fatal Effects of Ardent Sprits, a sermon by Ebenezer Porter, 
 
 of Washington, Litchfield county, .... 1806. 
 
 Address on Intemperance, by the Fairfield Consociation, . 1812. 
 
 Entire Abstinence the only Infallible Antidote, by Calvin 
 
 Chapin, D.D., 1826. 
 
 Six Sermons on the Nature, Signs, Evils and Remedy of In- 
 temperance, by Lyman Beecher, D. D., of Litchfield, . 1826. 
 
 Address before the Canterbury Temperance Society, by Daniel 
 
 Frost, Esq., 1826. 
 
 - Norwich Falls Society, by W. Hines, . . 1827. 
 
 Article on total Abstinence in the Christian Spectator, by 
 
 Rev. Joshua Leavitt, 1828. 
 
 Address at Haddam, by Linus Parmelee, Esq., . . 1828. 
 Before the Middlesex Society, by Charles Griswold, Esq., 1828. 
 
 Total Abstinence from Ardent Spirits : an Address_delivered by 
 request of the Young Men's Temperance Society of New 
 Haven. By Leonard Bacon, Pastor of the First Church in 
 New Haven. 1829. 
 
 Letter of Asahel Nettleton on Temperance and Revivals, . 1829. 
 
 Temperance Destructive of National "Welfare, by Rev. Joel 
 
 Mann, Suffield, . . 1829. 
 
 Evil and Cure of Intemperance, a sermon, by the Rev. Erastus 
 
 Ripley, . . ... . . . 1829. 
 
 Putnam and the Wolf, or the Monster Destroyed, an address 
 
 at Pomfret, by Rev. John Marsh, , % . . . 1829. 
 
 *This Catalogue, though made with much care, is doubtless imperfect. Com. of 
 Pub.
 
 220 Temperance Reformation. 
 
 Appeal to the Professors of Religion on the Use of Ardent 
 
 Spirits, by Rev. John Marsh, 1829. 
 
 Address to the Middlesex Temperance Society, by E. Selden, 
 
 Esq., ....... 1829. 
 
 The Rum Drinking Christian, a short sermon, by Rev. John 
 
 Marsh, ...... 1830. 
 
 Only This Once, a short poem, by Mrs. L. H. Sigourney, 1830. 
 Address before the Wintonbury Temperance Society, by 
 
 Francis Gillette, Esq., .... 1830. 
 
 Address at Norwich, by Rev. C. "W. Denison, . . 1830. 
 
 Address to the Young Mens' Temperance Society, at New 
 
 Haven, by Rev. J. S. Stone, D. D., . . 1830. 
 
 Report of the Connecticut State Temperance Society, . 1830. 
 Report of the Hartford County Society, . . 1831. 
 
 Appeal to Christians on Using and Vending Ardent Spirits, 
 
 by Rev. Joseph Harvey, .... 1831. 
 
 Bible Doctrine of Temperance, by Rev. G. T. Davis, Hart- 
 ford, ....... 1831- 
 
 The Upas Tree, a hymn, by Mrs. Sigourney, . . 1831* 
 
 Address before the Hartford County Society^ by S. Sargent, 
 
 M.D., . . . . . . 1831. 
 
 The Only Safe Expedient, a sermon, by the Rev. Samuel 
 
 Spring, of East Hartford, . . . .1832. 
 
 The Christian Rumseller in his Closet, by Mrs Sigourney, 1832. 
 The Intemperate, a tale, by Mrs. Sigourney, . . 1833. 
 
 Offence of Strong Drink, a sermon, by Rev. Edwin Hall, 
 
 D. D., Norwalk, . . . . .1834. 
 
 Second Declaration of Independence, by Rev. John Marsh, 1834. 
 Prize Essay on Sacramental Wines, by Rev. Calvin Chapin, 
 
 D. D., of Rocky Hill, 1835. 
 
 Rev. Joseph Harvey's Remarks at a County Meeting, . 1837. 
 Discourse on the Traffic in Spirituous Liquors, by Rev. 
 
 Leonard Bacon, Pastor of the Frist Church in New 
 
 Haven, . . . . . 1837. 
 
 Is it Right to Use Intoxicating Liquors at the Present Day, a 
 
 sermon, by Rev. Samuel Andrew, Woodbury, . . 1840.
 
 PASTORS AND STATED SUPPLIES. 
 
 BY REV. GEO. P. PRUDDEN, WATERTOWN. 
 
 It has been a custom, nearly uniform from the beginning of 
 the churches of this state, to have their ministers duly install- 
 ed over them as Pastors. 
 
 To some extent, however, an opposite course obtains. In 
 some quarters there is a disposition to supersede this ministry 
 of pastors, by a ministry of stated supplies ; men employed 
 to perform the duties of a pastor, but not inducted, in any ap- 
 propriate way into the pastoral office. 
 
 That it is eminently fit and proper, that one who in any 
 church exercises the functions of a Pastor, should be duly in- 
 ducted by some appropriate form of installation into the pas- 
 toral office, the following considerations will perhaps evince. 
 
 I. The office is one involving important responsibilities, 
 which ought, by a process of installation, to be recognized and 
 pointed out. A pastor is one appointed to the spiritual over- 
 sight of a flock of Christ's ransomed sheep ; one whose duty 
 is, " to feed a church of God, which He purchased with His own 
 blood." To him is committed as a trust, that " ministry of 
 reconciliation," through which in Christ Jesus sinners are be- 
 ing reconciled to God. 
 
 Such a position is one of very great responsibility. The 
 issues involved look forward through an eternity for their full 
 development. 
 
 And the trust is committed to the hands of one who is a 
 mere man, subject to all human frailties and imperfections. 
 That such a one is to receive such a trust, renders it eminently 
 fit and proper that he should, on receiving it, be reminded in 
 some public way of the responsibility, and of his duty. He 
 should enter upon it through some appropriate process, in 
 which he is required openly to accept the trust involved, 
 and is openly charged, and openly covenants to be faithful to
 
 222 Pastors and Stated Supplies. 
 
 its duties. The customary services of an installation consti- 
 tute such a process ; and to dispense with them entirely, with- 
 out providing any substitute, as is done by those whose minis- 
 ters are mere stated supplies, must be beyond measure unwise 
 and inexpedient. 
 
 II. The scriptural theory or the pastoral office seems to in- 
 volve the neceesity. not only of election to it, but of introduction 
 into it. 
 
 A pastor is an officer in a local church. Hence it is emi- 
 nently fit and proper, that the church to whom he is to 
 minister, should by their vote designate to the office the man 
 of their choice. 
 
 But the doctrine of the gospel is, that such a pastor holds an 
 office, and a trust, committed to him not by the church, but by 
 God himself. The pastoral office is Christ's, and has to do 
 with the enlargement of Christ's kingdom on the earth. Paul's 
 charge to some who held the office, was, " take heed to your- 
 selves, and to the flock over which the Holy Ghost has made 
 you overseers '." This teaches us, that however he may be 
 voted, nominated or appointed to the office, the trust that the 
 true pastor receives, is one committed to his hands by the Ho- 
 ly Ghost. The vote appointing him conies from the church 
 and congregation to which he ministers, but the office com- 
 mitted to him is from above. 
 
 Those who compare the office of a pastor to that of a busi- 
 ness agent of a mercantile house, regarding him as employed 
 by the congregation, for a definite salary, to do a certain work 
 for them, entirely mistake the nature of the office. The work 
 of a pastor is work for Christ. He cannot be a faithful pastor 
 except as he daily asks his Lord and Master in reference to the 
 work, "Lord what will thou have me to do." Whatever he 
 clearly discerns to be the will of Christ, in reference to that 
 work, he is to do, whether it be the wish of those who pay his 
 salary or not. The church elects and employs him, and supports 
 him for this express purpose, that he may do the work of Christ 
 among them. 
 
 Since such is the nature of the pastor's office, since it is an 
 office that comes from Christ the oversight of a flock com- 
 mitted to him by the Holy Ghost, it is not only eminently fit
 
 Pastors and Stated Supplies. 223 
 
 and proper, but exceedingly important, that when one assumes 
 this office, there should be, in addition to this vote appointing 
 him, some religious service that will fitly represent to him the 
 office and trust which he receives from above. 
 
 That there should be such a service is a direct inference 
 from the nature of the office. The scriptures have not dis- 
 tinctly taught us what this service shall be ; leaving that to 
 human discretion ; but when the churches by a custom that 
 has been observed with great uniformity for generations and 
 centuries, have established such a service a service precisely 
 adapted and peculiarly appropriated to the end in view, this 
 custom, among those with whom it is established, is to be re- 
 garded as a divine ordinance. 
 
 It is not divine in the sense that it may not be changed, but 
 divine as human governments are a divine ordinance. The 
 nature of the pastoral office proves it to be the divine will that 
 there be some process of induction into it that shall represent 
 the fact that the office is from God, and when such a process 
 has been established by usage, it may be regarded as the di- 
 vine will that it shall not be set aside, except as something 
 else is substituted equally fitted to the same end. 
 
 If serious evils have blended with the ordinary process of 
 installation, they should be changed ; if sinful usages have 
 crept in, they should be reformed. But if not, if the customary 
 services are eminently fitted to the end in view, so much so 
 that human wisdom can devise nothing fitter, then to set 
 them aside entirely, without any substitute, to remove from 
 what is virtually the pastoral office whatever points to its re- 
 lations to God, must be to treat with contempt these relations, 
 and therefore must be plainly contrary to the will of God. 
 
 Serious evil has come, from mixing up this question with 
 that of permanency of pastors. With many, the one great ar- 
 gument for pastoral installations is that thus the ministry will 
 be rendered more permanent. With many, again, this very 
 permanency which it promises to give, is the one great argu- 
 ment against such installations. All this, however, is a diver- 
 sion from the real issue. The question of permanency is a 
 distinct question, standing on its own merits. And however 
 desirable it might be, were this possible, that every pastor
 
 224 Pastors and Stated Supplies. 
 
 should remain for life in his first field ; yet long usage has set- 
 tled it, as the decision both of ministers and churches, that it is 
 neither desirable nor expedient that a pastor shall remain in 
 any field beyond the time, when, from any cause whatever, his 
 usefulness has ceased. This decision, however, does not in 
 any degree weaken the position that he who acts the part of a 
 pastor, should be properly inducted into the pastoral office. 
 
 III. The opposite custom is liable t') serious evils and dan- 
 gers, against which every church ought to be on its guard. At 
 these, our space will allow merely a glance. 
 
 1. This custom of receiving a ministry of mere stated sup- 
 plies, will cause men to be employed in the pastoral office, who 
 have not in any public way been charged with its responsibili- 
 ties, nor instructed into its duties, nor required to make promises 
 of fidelity. 
 
 2. It will tend to degrade the office of pastor by giving 
 prevalence to the idea that it is simply a business relation, 
 founded upon a mere business contract between the acting 
 minister and those who employ him. 
 
 3. It will tend to weaken and corrupt the church, by throw- 
 ing the choice of the officiating pastor into the hands of the 
 Society and perhaps of a mere society's committee, thus de- 
 priving the church of its just share in electing its pastor, and 
 exposing it to be under the ministrations of one not chosen 
 with any reference to its own edification. 
 
 4. It will tend to interrupt that beautiful fellowship of the 
 churches, which exhibits and expresses itself so fitly in the 
 various councils that have to do with the settlement and dis- 
 mission of pastors. One most pleasant result of the present 
 system of installations, is, that it tends to bring the neighboring 
 Pastors and churches into full acquaintance with a new pastor 
 at the beginning of his ministry. 
 
 5. It will expose the churches to be imposed upon by un- 
 worthy ministers. An installing council requires a stranger, 
 coming into any neighborhood, at once to show his credentials. 
 
 6. It will expose the churches to the assault of unexpected 
 heresies. A church and congregation who have simply heard 
 a minister preach a few Sabbaths, have no means whatever of 
 assuring themselves that he is not holding in reserve fatal er-
 
 Pastors and Stated Supplies. 225 
 
 rors. In this matter they can by no means afford to dispense 
 with the safeguard of an appropriate examination before an 
 installing council. 
 
 For these reasons, among others, it is to be hoped that the 
 churches will adhere to past usage in this matter, and earnestly 
 seek for themselves pastors duly installed, rather than mere 
 stated supplies. 
 
 30
 
 HISTORY AND RESULTS OF THE DIFFERENT 
 
 METHODS OF RAISING THE SALARIES 
 
 OF MINISTERS IN CONNECTICUT. 
 
 BY REV. HIRAM P. ARMS, NORWICH TOWN. 
 
 In the first settlement of the state all the inhabitants were 
 substantially of the same faith. They all had a common in- 
 terest in maintaining the institutions of religion. All were 
 therefore justly required to contribute according to their ability 
 for the support of the church as well as the state. Both were 
 constituent parts of the same commonwealth. Not only were 
 the men of that day required to support the ministry of the es- 
 tablished church, but they were bound, under a penalty of 
 three pounds for every instance of voluntary neglect, to attend 
 public worship on the Lord's day, and on days of fasting and 
 of thanksgiving appointed by the civil authority. 
 
 At an early day, however, provision was made that all sober 
 orthodox persons, dissenting from the Congregational churches, 
 should be allowed peaceably to worship in their own way. 
 Still they were required to contribute to the support of " the 
 standing order," 
 
 As the number of dissenters increased, complaint was made 
 of the injustice of taxing men to support a church on whose 
 ministry they did not attend. The Separates made this a mat- 
 ter of conscience, and refused to pay the assessment. Some of 
 them consented to be imprisoned rather than pay their ecclesi- 
 astical tax. Underlying the action of the Separates, with all 
 their fanaticism, was the principle of true religious liberty. 
 But the Christian world was not then prepared for its full de- 
 velopment. The Congregational churches, however, were the 
 first of all established churches, to respect the rights of the mi- 
 nority, and to release dissenters from contributing to the sup- 
 port of the state religion.
 
 Methods of raising the Salaries of Ministers. 227 
 
 In 1727, Episcopalians were by law allowed to draw from the 
 public treasury, for the support of their own ministry, a sum 
 equal to that which they had paid. They were also permitted 
 to impose a tax upon their members to meet the expenses of 
 their separate organization. 
 
 Two years later, in 1729, Quakers and Baptists, on certain 
 conditions, were exempted from the support of the Congregation- 
 al churches. In 1784 this exemption extended to all dissent- 
 ers of whatever denomination. Every man was required to 
 contribute to the support of public worship, somewhere, accord- 
 ing to his ability, but he might choose his own place of wor- 
 ship, and lend his support to the ministry which he preferred. 
 
 These laws continued in operation without material altera- 
 tion till the session of 1821. 
 
 Meantime, as other denominations increased, much dissatis- 
 faction was expressed at the prominence given to the Congre- 
 gregational churches. They still constituted a church estab- 
 lishment, and as such were subject to not a little undeserved 
 odium. 
 
 By the revision of 1821, all denominations of Christians are 
 put upon the same footing. No man is now a member of any 
 ecclesiastical society till he voluntarily connects himself with 
 it. Formerly, one would withdraw from a society by lodging 
 a certificate with the clerk that he belonged to another society, 
 but he could not "sign off" to nothing. At present a man 
 may withhold his support from all religious institutions, and 
 enjoy the collateral advantage of them, at the expense of his 
 neighbors. 
 
 Societies still have authority to impose a tax upon the prop- 
 erty of their members, and some continue to do so, though 
 most depend on voluntary contributions in one form or an- 
 other. Various methods are employed to meet the annual ex- 
 penses of our societies. The most common mode is, by the 
 rent of pews from year to year to the highest bidder. Some- 
 times a valuation is apprised on the pews, and the applicants bid 
 for a choice. In a few of our churches where pews are owned by 
 individuals as real estate, resort is had to subscription or taxation. 
 
 Formerly, and within the present century, the seats were 
 assigned by a committee of the society to the different families
 
 228 Methods of raising the Salaries of Ministers. 
 
 according to some not very definite rule of dignity, a process 
 which was called " dignifying the seats." This was always a 
 source of not a little dissatisfaction, which is avoided by our 
 modern method. 
 
 It was feared by good men, that the repeal under our present 
 constitution, of all laws which were designed to favor the 
 Congregational churches, and which required all men to con- 
 tribute to the support of public worship somewhere, would 
 prove disastrous to the cause of religion. These fears have 
 not been realized. 
 
 The voluntary system has been found by experience to work 
 better in every respect than taxation. It has lopped off many 
 of the dead branches which were unsightly in themselves and 
 impeded the growth of our churches. It allows men who are 
 not of us to go out from us, and exhibit themselves in their 
 true characters. It has relieved the Congregational churches 
 from the odium which attached to them as creatures arid pro- 
 teges of the state. In the mean time, it has infused into them 
 new life, and very much increased their strength and efficiency. 
 
 AMOUNT OF SALARIES. 
 
 Our churches have been disposed, from the first, to give a 
 comfortable support to their ministers not to surround them 
 with the luxuries of life, but to provide for their reasonable 
 wants. At the union of the two colonies of New Haven and 
 Connecticut in 1665, the united colony contained about 1700 
 families, eight or nine thousand inhabitants, who enjoyed the 
 instruction of about twenty ministers, an average of one to 
 every eighty-five families. Some of the stronger churches 
 had two ministers, a pastor and a teacher, besides ruling elders. 
 In some of the new plantations thirty or forty families sustain- 
 ed a minister. 
 
 The salaries of these ministers would range from fifty to 
 one hundred pounds. In addition to their salaries they were 
 accustomed to receive, at the time of their installation," a set- 
 tlement " of two hundred pounds or more, which, invested in 
 a homestead, formed an important item in their means of sup- 
 port. They were also exempted from taxation. If any min- 
 ister felt himself aggrieved by too scanty allowance, although
 
 Methods of raising the Salaries of Ministers. 229 
 
 it was matter of agreement, he might apply to the General As- 
 sembly, whose duty it was to order his society to furnish him 
 suitable maintenance. 
 
 By the revised statutes of 1821, ministers were allowed to 
 hold property to the amount of twenty-five hundred dollars 
 exempt from taxation. This law has since been repealed, and 
 no discrimination is now made in favor of ministers. Nor 
 have they any reason to complain of this. 
 
 The salaries paid to ministers in former times were nomi- 
 nally less than they receive at the present day. But if we 
 consider the cost of living in those times, with labor at four- 
 teen cents a day, and corn at nine pence a bushel, we must 
 conclude that the earlier ministers received a more liberal sup- 
 port than their successors. Many of them accumulated hand- 
 some estates, and few of them suffered any greater privations 
 than their people. 
 
 Salaries will necessarily regulate themselves by the cost of 
 living. They will rise or fall as the value of money is dimin- 
 ished or increased. Few ministers of the present day are ac- 
 cumulating property, and few, we cannot say none, are subject 
 to the privations of actual poverty. They who gather much 
 have nothing over, and they who gather little have no lack. 
 They gather every man according to his eating.
 
 PARSONAGES AND PERMANENT FUNDS. 
 
 At the organization of churches, and of parishes or ecclesias- 
 tical societies, in the settlement of towns, it was customary in 
 order to secure a home for the minister, to set off to him a certain 
 portion of land, and aid him in building a house. This was 
 expected to be done as a matter of course, among their first 
 acts with reference to the establishment of the ministry among 
 them. The incorporation of any new town or ecclesiastical 
 society was not only controlled by the Legislature ; it was 
 also made to depend very much on the ability arid disposition 
 of the inhabitants to support the gospel, without unduly weak- 
 ening the towns or societies to which they had previously be- 
 longed, since the preaching of the gospel was ever considered 
 essential to the prosperity of the civil state in every community. 
 The grant of land by each town to its first minister, when land 
 was of little comparative value, by vesting the title in him, 
 (as was right, because its chief value arose from the improve- 
 ments he made upon it,) left the people without a home for the 
 next or any succeeding minister. As the great idea they had 
 in mind was that of a permanent ministry, and of course they 
 saw the propriety of making provision for it, the next move- 
 ment for their second or any subsequent minister, was,after suffi- 
 cient trial of his gifts and acceptableness, to offer him a certain 
 sum for a " settlement," wherewith he might provide himself a 
 home besides his regular salary. If this had continued to be the 
 arrangement, as it has in some places, till within thirty or forty 
 years past, it would have been an important check on the peo- 
 ple, against moving for a dismission of their pastors. 
 
 After the practice of offering settlements was done away, 
 ministers themselves made arrangements to provide a home 
 from their own, too often scanty resources, even by run- 
 ning into debt. But their own changing spirit and the insta- 
 bility of their people, have come to make this a useless, an 
 embarrassing and a losing operation. Hiring such dwellings 
 as could be obtained was the next resort. At length the plan
 
 Parsonages and Permanent Funds. 231 
 
 was adopted of securing a parsonage by the society itself, in. 
 some few cases, by individuals for the use of their successive 
 ministers, a measure quite consonant and almost indispensable 
 with the too prevalent custom of frequent change and an un- 
 settled ministry. With some pastors there is still a decided 
 preference for the more ancient custom of a minister's having a 
 house of his own; but if the people are restless, difficult to 
 please, and changeable, as they frequently become even after a 
 long pastorate, that arrangement accomplishes little to secure 
 permanency. Until the evils of frequent change are thorough- 
 ly proved, in disaster and decline by many churches, and a re- 
 action takes place, the only convenient course is to have a par- 
 sonage provided, to make dismission and re-settlement as easy 
 as possible. In the present state of things, some are decidedly 
 of the opinion, that parsonages are rather favorable to perma- 
 nence than otherwise. 
 
 There are 115 ecclesiastical societies, that own 116 parson- 
 age houses, the aggregate value of which is given in the footing, 
 with the permanent funds. 
 
 Some ecclesiastical societies have possessed funds for the 
 support of the ministry from the beginning. In some instan- 
 ces lands were reserved for that purpose at the first settlement 
 of the towns. But more generally permanent funds have been 
 established by voluntary subscription or by legacies. The sup- 
 port of the gospel, partly in this way, seems to be more general 
 in Connecticut than in any other state. To favor this object, 
 the Legislature has sometimes incorporated banks with a clause 
 in their charter, allowing ecclesiastical societies a certain propor- 
 tion of their stock if they desired, exclusive of all other appli- 
 cants. 
 
 The amount of funds held for the support of the ministry in 
 a few cases comes up to $10,000, in one the value is $50,000. 
 More generally, they vary from a few hundred to five or six 
 thousand. The number of ecclesiastical societies that hold 
 such funds in the state is 197, and the whole amount of funds 
 is $820,51 1,34. 
 
 This amount of property is owned and improved by all these 
 different corporations, and not by any one ecclesiastical or con- 
 solidated establishment ; it is owned and controlled by the peo-
 
 232 Parsonages and Permanent Funds. 
 
 pie and not by any association, conference, convention, bishop or 
 pope. It is safe in the keeping of the people, and not liable to 
 be perverted or abused. There are special provisions and 
 safeguards to prevent its misuse. In a few cases some of the 
 funds raised have been lost, by unsafe deposits ; but as the 
 general rule, they are well invested, and sacredly held by the 
 appropriate officers, in trust for their high and noble purpose. 
 A few of the most able churches were far better without these 
 'funds, except it be a parsonage ; but in a large majority of 
 cases, they greatly subserve the interests of true religion, by 
 rendering the burdens of annual expense lighter, and by increas- 
 ing the annual salaries, asthe increased expenses of living and 
 therefore the real wants of ministers require. If the more able 
 churches could and would part with the most or all of their 
 funds, and bestow them on the weaker, or make some provision 
 for more generous salaries, and for proportionate contributions 
 for benevolent objects, their funds would still do good and not 
 evil.
 
 PERMANENT FUNDS. 
 
 BY REV. G. A. CALHOUN, D. D., NORTH COVENTRY. 
 
 No doubt the system of Permanent Funds for supporting the 
 gospel, in connection with the churches of our denomination, 
 originated in a sincere desire to render enduring the institu- 
 tions of religion, and to perpetuate the usefulness of benefac- 
 tors beyond the short period of their generation. But in the 
 inauguration of the system in Congregational churches, two 
 mistakes were committed. First, the application of the funds 
 to the specific objects designed was not sufficiently defined 
 and guarded against perversion. They were often instituted 
 Avithout designating what system of doctrines they were given 
 to support ; leaving those who should have control of them, 
 to apply them to the promulgation of truth or error according 
 to their pleasure. 
 
 And in the next place, funds, especially parochial funds, were 
 formed where they we"e not required. Large and wealthy 
 ecclesiastical societies are better without permanent funds for 
 the support of the gospel than with them. It is no favor to 
 them to be entirely exempt from pecuniary expense in sus- 
 taining the institutions of religion for themselves, and the com- 
 munities with which they are connected. As a general princi- 
 ple, that which costs nothing is lightly esteemed. It is be- 
 lieved that there are churches and societies in Connecticut 
 which have been essentially injured by being freed from care 
 and effort in supporting the ministrations of the gospel. They 
 have not had imposed upon them the care and exertion need- 
 ful to awaken interest and efficiency in ecclesiastical matters ; 
 and hence their inactivity and indifference have reared a bar- 
 rier against benevolent exertions and spiritual progress. His- 
 toric facts in connection with our large churches and wealthy 
 societies lead us to expect a clearer manifestation of the spirit 
 of Christ where there are pecuniary sacrifices annually made, 
 
 31
 
 234 Permanent Funds. 
 
 than where they are not demanded for sustaining religious in- 
 stitutions among themselves. They who have necessity laid 
 upon them of looking to God for their daily bread, in conse- 
 quence of this necessity may be brought nearer to God, have 
 a deeper sense of dependence on Him. and of their obligations 
 of gratitude, than if provision had been made for an abundant 
 supply of all their wants. We would aid poor churches in 
 sustaining religious institutions among them, and we would do 
 it in the way which will best subserve their permanent inter- 
 ests ; while we would be sure to let the wealthy churches 
 enjoy the favor of making annual provision for themselves, be- 
 lieving that permanent funds are rather an injury than a bene- 
 fit to them. As the Congregational churches of this state have 
 been kept thus long from a forfeiture of their evangelical char- 
 acter, so funds consecrated to the service of evangelical religion 
 have been wonderfully preserved from a perverted application. 
 As no original Congregational church in the state has fully 
 changed its denominational character, we know of no funds 
 which have been taken from our denomination and applied to 
 the support of a church of another name, or to the promul- 
 gation of fatal error. But the history of Congregational 
 churches and institutions out of Connecticut admonishes us of 
 danger, and the need of much caution. And close corporations 
 entrusted with treasures consecrated to the service of the Lord, 
 are invested with a power to do great evil whenever they 
 prove recreant to the trust reposed in them. The ecclesiasti- 
 cal history of New England, for the last half century, is proof 
 of this, without going further back, or to a greater distance. 
 But the churches cannot be supplied with well qualified pastors 
 and missionaries without the endowment of literary and theo- 
 logical institutions. 
 
 Theological instruction must be gratuitous, and even be- 
 yond that ; students in theology must be aided in their self-de- 
 nying, struggling efforts to enter the ministry. The question 
 has long been settled, even from the first planting of Congre- 
 gationalism in New England, that a system of permanent funds 
 must be adopted for the education of Christian ministers. And 
 this system has become imperative and more extended since 
 the establishment of theological seminaries. We have no
 
 Permanent Funds. 235 
 
 desire to see these seminaries so richly endowed as to 
 present a strong temptation to worldings to become occu- 
 pants of their professorships. A chair of gold, in process of 
 time, would probably be in the possession of a thief. A Judas 
 " had the bag and bare what was put therein." But profes- 
 sors in these institutions should be relieved from distressing 
 anxiety in reference to their pecuniary support ; and they and 
 their pupils should be supplied with accommodations and means 
 requisite to the most efficient and successful prosecution of 
 their appropriate work. This end cannot be attained without 
 permanent funds. And if there are permanent funds for the 
 support of professors, for the provision of needful buildings and 
 large and well selected libraries, a field will then he left open for 
 benevolent exertion in aiding indigent students in meeting their 
 necessary expenses. The danger of a perversion of funds in con- 
 nection with our theological institutions is probably greater 
 than from any other quarter. 
 
 It is a singular fact, that most of the theological seminaries 
 of New England, established by Congregationalists are, in their 
 organic form, more thoroughly anti-congregational than those 
 of other denominations. They have been committed to the 
 management of self-perpetuating bodies, over whom neither 
 the churches, nor their pastors have any control. In these 
 seminaries, so long as they are held in reputation, centers a 
 powerful influence for or against evangelical religion. And 
 instructors in them are in circumstances most favorable for 
 swaying public sentiment according to their pleasure. As it 
 is expected that they will take the sons of the churches, im- 
 press on them their own views of the revealed will of God, 
 and send them forth to be pastors and missionaries of the 
 churches, a godly jealousy in reference to the kind of instruc- 
 tion given in these seats of learning, is not out of place. The 
 influence of universities in Europe in opposition to evangelical 
 religion, as also that of one planted by our Puritan Fathers, 
 admonishes us of danger from these needful engines of great 
 power. 
 
 The system of Permanent Funds in supporting the gospel 
 should not be applied to our charitable institutions but to a limi- 
 ted extent, especially to voluntary associations. We do not ob-
 
 236 Permanent Funds. 
 
 ject to the Foreign Missionary Board possessing their mission 
 house, and funds to support their secretaries; but the spirit of mis- 
 sions would not be sustained, much less increased, were it not for 
 an annual application to the churches for means to continue the 
 work of faith and labor of love. And to secure permanency 
 and efficiency to the other great charitable societies, they should 
 be intrusted with property sufficient to give them a local and 
 convenient position for transacting the business allotted them ; 
 but we would have them dependent on annual contributions 
 for means to sustain their operations. We should deeply re- 
 gret the loss of the fund created by the missionary societies of 
 Connecticut, or what is denominated the " Everest Fund." 
 There are metes and bounds set to the application of these 
 charities, and the General Association of this state is constituted 
 the almoner. We do not discover ground to fear, that they 
 will not be hereafter, as they have thus long been, a means of 
 great good to the destitute. 
 
 But while we would be thus cautious in adopting the sys- 
 tem of permanent funds for the support of the gospel ; we would 
 by no means discourage the benevolent, possessed of property, 
 from making friends of the mammon of unrighteousness, that 
 they may be doing good when they are dead and received into 
 everlasting habitations. There are churches in the hill towns 
 of New England, sound in the faith once delivered to the 
 saints, long since planted, and often watered with the dews 
 and showers of grace, which are in pressing need of perma- 
 nent funds to aid them in supporting the gospel. Their necessi- 
 tous condition has not resulted from any marked neglect of 
 theirs, but from the providence of God in taking from them 
 their members to form in part churches at the west, and in man- 
 ufacturing villages, or to give additional strength and efficiency 
 to wealthy churches in our own state. Most of the thirty-two 
 churches in Connecticut, assisted by the Home Missionary So- 
 ciety, were once, not only self-supporting, but were efficient 
 members of our ecclesiastical community. They have made 
 great sacrifices to the spirit of emigration and to the extension 
 of the Kingdom of Christ. Compared with wealthy churches, 
 theirs has been a double sacrifice of helpers in the good cause 
 and of pecuniary ability. Indeed to many of our wealthy
 
 Permanent Funds. 237 
 
 churches it might be said, that though they were rich, yet for 
 your sakes they became poor, that ye through their poverty 
 might be rich. 
 
 We understand it to be the purpose of our Home Missionary 
 Society to prevent, if possible, any of these churches from be- 
 coming extinct, and eventually to repair all the waste places of 
 Connecticut. Great good has been accomplished by the assis- 
 tance granted ; but is an annual appropriation of a small sum 
 to each of these churches to keep them from becoming at once 
 defunct, the best method which can be adopted for .effecting 
 the purpose formed ? There are some evils attending these 
 annual appropriations, and particularly to the old churches in 
 our rural districts ; it is an annual proclamation of their pau- 
 perism, which is dispiriting to them, and gratifying to their en- 
 emies. A church receives from the Home Missionary Society 
 an appropriation of $100, for which they are truly grateful. 
 It may enable them to eke out the small salary of their pastor 
 for the coming year ; but what will become of us, it is said, if 
 this aid should hereafter be withheld, or if some of our mem- 
 bers should be. taken from us? And then, the unfavorable in- 
 fluence which this state of things must have on the pastor, can 
 well be imagined. A bright boy in the poor house to-day, may 
 be at a future period an honor to the pulpit, to the bar or to 
 the congress of the nation ; but an old pauper, who will con- 
 nect their interest with his ? An infant village church may 
 be annually assisted by the missionary society, with the pros- 
 pect, that when old enough it will take care of itself. And 
 this assistance will not consign it, in public estimation, to hope- 
 less pauperism. But facts disclose a reluctance in many men 
 to becoming members of societies, connected with these old 
 feeble churches, who would not hesitate to unite with them 
 were their pecuniary condition fair and promising for the fu- 
 ture. Were the system of permanent funds for the support of the 
 gospel adopted so far as to give weak societies strength to sus- 
 tain the institutions of religion without charitable assistance, 
 and without a heavy burden to be borne by their members ; 
 and also so far as to make the impression on friends and ene- 
 mies, that these churches are to live while generations pass 
 away ; their condition would be at once vastly improved.
 
 238 Permanent Funds. 
 
 The correctness of this position has been tested by experiment 
 in the Consociation of Tolland County. When many of the 
 churches of that Consociation began to decline in pecuniary 
 strength, in consequence of emigration and the operation of 
 other causes, six of them, aware of their tendency to weakness, 
 secured each a permanent fund of some four or five thousand 
 dollars. With the assistance thus derived, they have been 
 self-supporting, and the prospect is. that they will continue to 
 be thus independent : otherwise they would have ere this be- 
 came beneficiaries of the Home Missionary Society. Neighbor- 
 ing churches, in like circumstances, not improving their oppor- 
 tunity, are now receiving charitable aid ; and we fear the 
 amount now annually bestowed will not for many years con- 
 tinue unto them the stated ministrations of the gospel. They 
 need each of them a fund of five thousand dollars, to awaken 
 in them hope and expectation of good, to gather strength from 
 the population around them, and with the blessing of God, 
 to win souls to Christ. So do other churches in similar cir- 
 cumstances. And we know not where the system of perma- 
 ent funds for the support of the gospel can be applied with less 
 danger of perversion, or with a fairer prospect of lasting good. 
 And we know not where emigrants from these churches, or 
 other persons who have property to bestow in charity, can 
 find objects more worthy of their generosity, than our feeble 
 churches. 
 
 The friends of God in their operations to enlarge the King- 
 dom of Christ on earth, would be greatly embarrassed without 
 the aid of permanent funds. These funds to be available of 
 good should be put in the right place, and the application of 
 them to the support of the faith and order of our churches be 
 guarded by explicit legal instruments.
 
 A PERMANENT MINISTRY. 
 
 BY REV. TIMOTHY TUTTLE, LEDYARD. 
 
 Time was, when the location of a minister in any particular 
 place, as pastor of a church, was regarded as a permanent es- 
 tablishment. Until near the close of the last century, the dis- 
 mission of a pastor was an event of uncommon occurrence ; 
 a thing which gave occasion for much remark, and the cause 
 of dismission was the subject of earnest inquiry. Councils, 
 when called to act on the question of dissolving the connection 
 between a pastor and his church, long hesitated before coming 
 to a decision. That churches and societies then considered the 
 installment of a minister as a permanent thing is evident from 
 the fact, that, in the call given to the candidate, they always 
 offered what they called a settlement, that is, something beyond 
 a yearly salary, something to begin life with, or with which 
 he might purchase a home. Now, that thing is entirely done 
 away ; and well it may be ; for if it were continued, societies 
 would often be subject to pecuniary loss. 
 
 The frequency of the dismission of ministers began about 
 the commencement of the present century ; and now it is an 
 uncommon thing that a man continues the pastor of the same 
 church during the whole period of his ministry, unless his min- 
 isterial life should end at a very early stage. In one District 
 Association, (that of New London,) there have been, in less than 
 half a century, nearly sixty removals of pastors by dismission 
 alone, not including those who have been removed by death. 
 
 Now, if we inquire concerning the causes, or the circumstan- 
 ces, which have led to the frequency of dismissions, it may be 
 observed, that the closing period of the last century, or more 
 especially the beginning of the present, was an era, not only 
 of the commencement of revivals of religion, but was also more 
 distinguished than formerly for discriminating doctrinal preach-
 
 240 A Permanent Ministry. 
 
 ing. The distinguishing doctrines of Calvinism were brought 
 out more fully and pointedly than they had been, in some of 
 the preceding years. They were dwelt upon by the younger 
 class of ministers in almost every sermon. In many pla- 
 ces, these doctrines were new to the people. By many, they 
 were -termed " New Divinity ;" and much opposition to them 
 was awakened. This opposition, becoming somewhat formi- 
 dable, caused some instances of dismission. From that time 
 onward, restless spirits in churches and societies men of stand- 
 ing and influence, finding that they could worry out a minister 
 whom they disliked, and whose preaching was too searching for 
 them to bear submissively, began to make efforts to accomplish 
 their object ; and now it is not uncommon that a very few, thus 
 rising up, cause a minister's removal. Formerly, it seldom en- 
 tered into the minds of the disaffected, that a minister could be 
 dismissed ; or, if any had such an idea, and attempted to bring 
 it about, they were put down by the general voice of the par- 
 ish. But now, if the people composing our churches and con- 
 gregations manifest more uneasiness under a permanent minis- 
 try than in former times ; if they are more given to change, 
 more fastidious, or difficult to please, more fault-finding with 
 their minister, and ready to turn him off, (especially if he has 
 arrived at the age of fifty years or more, or if not thought to 
 stand upon the very summit of modern excellence ;) the cause 
 of this state of things, is the ease, with which it is now found 
 that he can be removed. 
 
 At first, the reason assigned most commonly by ministers 
 themselves, in asking for a dismission, was want of support ; 
 though there might be, and often there were, other reasons un- 
 derlying the request. If now the frequency of dismissions is 
 a subject of lamentation, (and we know it has been by both 
 ministers and churches,) the writer of this article must be al- 
 lowed to express his opinion, that the action of ministers them- 
 selves, has, in many instances, tended to introduce this lamen- 
 table state of things ; and on them the blame must, in some 
 measure rest. A minister is justified in asking for a dismis- 
 sion when his health fails ; and so he may be when there is an 
 overbearing degree of disaffection in his parish ; but not be- 
 cause one or two individuals rise up against him. He may
 
 A Permanent Ministry. 241 
 
 properly ask for a dismission, and he ought to do so, when it is 
 clearly manifest that his usefulness among his people is at an 
 end. But it must be admitted, that many have sought and ob- 
 tained a dismission when there was no urgent occasion for it, 
 and in cases, in which both the minister and the congregation 
 have been sufferers in consequence. 
 
 In further proof that ministers should take apart of the blame 
 to themselves in having prepared the way for the present state 
 of things, when changes are so frequent, we would state the 
 fact, that young men have sometimes consented to be settled 
 in a parish, with the intention on their part of not continuing 
 long in it. Perhaps it is some weak parish, or some obscure 
 place. But they have concluded that it will do for the present, 
 until they can make themselves better known, and rise to some 
 eminence ; and then they " mean to go up higher." 
 
 Strong and wealthy parishes also do wrong in inviting a min- 
 ister from one that is weaker. Sometimes they send spies to 
 hear one preach, concerning whom a good report has reached 
 them ; and if the spies, after hearing, recommend him, then a 
 call is extended to him forthwith. This is not acting in ac- 
 cordance with the Savior's golden rule, not doing to others as 
 they would that others should do to them. A small and weak 
 parish needs an able minister, as well as a large one ; it needs 
 such a minister to build it up, otherwise it is liable to remain 
 always feeble. Ministers themselves ought to put down this 
 kind of traffic, and to show that they are not to be taken by 
 the highest bidder. 
 
 Now, as to the permanence of the pastoral office, we may 
 say, that more importance should be attached to it than is 
 usually done, more than councils usually attach to it, when 
 called to dismiss a minister ; more than churches and societies 
 now attach to it. The reasons are, 
 
 1. The migratory condition of a minister often operates 
 greatly to his disadvantage. It is possible that he may find a 
 wider and a more inviting field of usefulness, and he may have 
 a better support. But it is a common thing that he is no bet- 
 ter situated perhaps not so well ; especially, if he goes from 
 a people strongly attached to him, and where his influence is 
 powerfully felt. Sometimes, like Jonah, he goes away from 
 
 32
 
 >42 A Permanent Ministry. 
 
 duty, and from the place where God sent him : and though he 
 may not be cast into the sea, and be swallo\ved by a whale, he 
 becomes a wanderer on the land, having, it may be, no perma- 
 nent location. Thus, instead of being more useful, his useful- 
 ness may become in a measure abridged ; and if he has a fam- 
 ily, his care and anxiety for them are greatly increased. A 
 minister may go from a place where he is pastor, and find 
 another where he is only a stated supply ; and there, he knows 
 not what shall be at the end of his term. There, his days are 
 as the days of a hireling. Or, he may possibly find a place 
 where all things look pleasantly. But, has he, on the whole, 
 gained anything by the change ? It may be that he has gained 
 by experience the knowledge of one thing, and that is, that it 
 is not best to be unsettled again. But, admitting that he has 
 found another, and possibly a better place, still one thing may 
 cause him some embarrassment ; he has the character of his 
 people, as individuals, to learn ; and he may be left to find out 
 things to his own disadvantage, and to learn that some, in 
 whom he confided most, are the least friendly, or the least dis- 
 posed to aid him in his work. 
 
 But these are not all the disadvantages of shifting from place 
 to place. In most cases, it is thought that migrating minis- 
 ters do not study as much as those are under the necessity of 
 doing, who are permanently located ; and consequently there 
 is a lack of that mental improvement to which they might and 
 ought to have attained. Men are not apt to labor constantly and 
 untiringly, unless they have something to impel them to action. 
 They are liable to content themselves with the thought that 
 old sermons will answer very well for a new place. But if a 
 minister continues long in the same location, he must do some- 
 thing to maintain his standing, as compared with others. He 
 must keep up with the advancement of society. He must 
 bring out of his treasure things new as well as old; otherwise, 
 as we sometimes say, " his pond will fail." 
 
 Further, as to the influence of a minister upon the minds of 
 his people, we do not believe, in most instances, that it is di- 
 minished by a long continuance with them : unless he should 
 persist in laboring after his mental faculties have failed. If he 
 labors onward to advanced age in the same place, as ministers
 
 A Permanent Ministry. 243 
 
 did formerly, he labors for those, the most of whom were bora 
 and educated under his ministry. The members of his church 
 are the persons whom he has baptized. They regard him as 
 their spiritual father ; and they scarcely know any other min- 
 ister. He therefore exerts over their minds a powerful in- 
 fluence. 
 
 Such, to ministers themselves, are the advantages of a per- 
 manent ministry, as contrasted with frequent changes. Minis- 
 ters cannot be absolutely sure of being more useful by a change 
 of place ; and if they break away from a people who are 
 strongly attached to them, God may frown upon their act, in- 
 stead of adding his blessing. 
 
 2. The frequent dismission of ministers operates to the dis- 
 advantage of parishes. 
 
 Particularly, we may observe, that weak parishes, when 
 called to part with their minister, especially if he be one to 
 whom they are warmly attached, are very liable to be discour- 
 aged, and to be broken down. They are willing, we will sup- 
 pose, to do all they can to retain him. But he has a call, it 
 may be. from some other parish from one greater in numbers 
 and stronger in resources. Calls of this kind the stronger 
 from the weaker if justified at all, must be so mainly on the 
 principle, that power gives right. But suppose the minister, so 
 called, consents to leave his people. He leaves the few sheep 
 in the wilderness, it may be, to remain unfed, to be discour- 
 aged perhaps to be scattered upon the mountains, and to be- 
 come an easy prey to any devourer that may be lying in wait. 
 
 Another evil resulting to parishes is, that they are apt to con- 
 tent themselves with only a stated supply. We will suppose a 
 parish, in which frequent dismissions have already occurred. 
 It may not be one of the stronger parishes, but one able to sup- 
 port a pastor. Why then do they not settle one ? They may 
 say, of what use will it be ? If we had one, we should prob- 
 ably soon have to dismiss him. His installation would be only 
 a useless ceremony, and therefore we may as well content our- 
 selves with hiring by the year, or by six months, as the case 
 may be. Besides, he cannot feel at home among them as he 
 otherwise would ; nor will he be apt to feel the responsibilities 
 of a pastor : nor can they speak of him as sustaining that en-
 
 44 A Permanent Ministry. 
 
 clearing relation. A " stated supply " is comparatively a new 
 order in our churches. Those of us, who are advanced in age, 
 never heard of it in our boyhood, nor have we ever read of it 
 among the different orders of officers in the church, as men- 
 tioned in the New Testament. If the practice of employing 
 stated supplies continues to prevail, the time may soon come 
 when there will be very few pastors in our churches. 
 
 A further evil, resulting from the frequent dismission of 
 ministers, is the liability in parishes to become divided. If the 
 dismission of a minister does not, of itself, cause division, the 
 attempt to select another may have, and it often has had that 
 effect. Many candidates, it may be, are tried ; and some of 
 the parish are for Paul, and some for Apollos, and some for 
 Cephas ; and it is found a difficult thing to agree upon any 
 one. Thus divisions are caused, and, perhaps, animosities are 
 enkindled, which may be lasting as a generation ; and if an- 
 other pastor should be settled, the disaffected ones may seek 
 a home somewhere else. It may be a question whether the 
 frequent dismission of ministers from our churches has not 
 tended to strengthen other denominations. 
 
 Still another evil may be mentioned, and that is, that there 
 is now less sacredness attached to the pastoral office, and that 
 ordinations and installations are regarded with far less solemnity 
 than they were in former times. Formerly, when such an 
 occurrence was to take place, it was a thing of great notoriety, 
 and there was a general gathering of the people, not only of 
 the parish, but from neighboring towns. Now, because it is 
 a thing of common occurrence, and there is so much uncertainty 
 about the ministers continuing in the pastoral office, the 
 importance of the transaction is not duly appreciated, and the 
 solemnity of it is not felt. Formerly, the settlement of a 
 pastor was considered in the light of a marriage an agreement 
 which was to be lasting as life. Now, there is almost a moral 
 certainty, that, if the pastor should live a few years, a divorce 
 will take place. Thus an installation is liable to be looked 
 upon as a mere farce, and the office of the ministry is coming 
 to be regarded too much as a secular concern. 
 
 Viewing the subject in the light which has now been pre- 
 sented, and in reference to the evils resulting from frequent
 
 A Permanent Ministry. 245 
 
 dismissions, we may see what degree of importance ought to 
 be attached to a permanent ministry. 
 
 Now, as to the remedy of the evils mentioned, it is difficult, 
 under present circumstances, to prescribe any course of action 
 which shall be effectual. Churches and societies, for their 
 own interest, need enlightening on the subject, that they may 
 learn how to appreciate the pastoral office. But much depends 
 on the action of ministers themselves. They should learn 
 wisdom from their own experience. Some ministers would, 
 probably, do well to be less aspiring than they are, and endea- 
 vor to learn, as did the apostle, in whatever state they are, 
 therewith to be content; especially to be content with the place 
 where God, in his providence, has put them, so long as they 
 can be sustained, and so long as they have the prospect of 
 doing any good. Let them not seek to be dismissed, unless 
 absolute necessity requires it ; and let all take a decided stand 
 in favor of a permanent ministry. Truly the present may be 
 termed a transition age, and it is considered to be .an age of 
 progress : and though it may be thought that the world is be- 
 coming better, yet, in respect to the permanency of the minis- 
 try, happier would it be, if the present were like the age of 
 our Puritan fathers. But it will never be such an age, unless 
 ministers themselves do all they can to make it so. But how, 
 it may be inquired, shall they attempt to make it so ? Let 
 them not be too aspiring not so much given to change not 
 so easily frightened by a few passing shadows ; for shadows 
 there will be in all their progress ; and let them labor on, con- 
 tented with such things as God appoints to them. If they 
 would have stable churches, they must themselves be stable. 
 
 [If ministers were not too modest, or too much affected by 
 the fear of the charge of sinister motives, they might enlighten 
 their people on the advantages of permanency, or at least 
 preach for one another on this subject. But there are some 
 things to be done also on the part of the people to favor a per- 
 manent ministry. Some things which they may and should 
 do, we will briefly indicate, though they are often repeated at 
 ordinations. Every church should devise generous things in 
 their relations with their minister, and treat him liberally in
 
 246 'A Permanent Ministry. 
 
 in every respect ; they should be cordial toward him and his 
 family ; show him due respect and reverence ; make him feel 
 at home, so that he can labor heartily for them as for his own 
 people ; seek to be united, frown on tattlers and mischief-mak- 
 ers, and use all practicable means to promote harmony ; pray 
 for their minister, for when they do not care to pray for him. 
 he will soon, in their estimation, become unfit for their min- 
 ister; in a word, the people should make provision for per- 
 manency in everything. A condition of " notice to quit" 
 in the terms of settlement ought never to be allowed, for in 
 nine cases out of ten, it will cause an unnecessary dismis- 
 sion ; it shows a distrust of a minister's capacity or integrity, 
 and is a libel on the Christian benevolence of both parties. 
 Churches that are waning, in agricultural towns, should, 
 of themselves, and with the aid of their sons who have gone 
 abroad, seek to raise a moderate permanent fund, so as to be de- 
 pendent on missionary aid as little as possible, which is needed 
 in the new settlements of the West. Every church and 
 society which desires a permanent ministry should with new 
 effort, and self-denial if need be, give a more liberal salary, ac- 
 cording to the changes of style and the habits of society, 
 if they have not already done so. The cost of living has nearly 
 or quite doubled within fifty years; but salaries have in- 
 creased at a far less ratio. The people are also greatly in- 
 creasing their gains, by extending their business and receiv- 
 ing higher prices for their products ; but many churches are 
 not in any like degree advancing in their liberality to their 
 ministers. They charge double for what they furnish him by 
 sale, but do not double his means of paying, or of educating 
 his children, and meeting all other expenses at enhanced cost. 
 Frequent and generous donations greatly strengthen the confi- 
 dence, and encourage the hearts of a minister and his family ; 
 but unfortunately for them, every lamb and chicken, every 
 peck of apples and potatoes, the people have to spare, now 
 find so ready a market and at such advanced prices, that 
 the gifts which were once so common, and which serve so well 
 to inspire mutual interest and confidence, now seldom find 
 their way to the minister's pantry or cellar. An inviting 
 parsonage, with ample and efficient means for needed repairs.
 
 A Permanent Ministry. 247 
 
 if not already provided, would secure and help to retain a desir- 
 able minister. Since few can furnish dwellings for themselves, 
 this now seems almost indispensable under the new order of 
 things with " settlements" among the things which are now 
 obsolete. And last, though not least, every church needs a pas- 
 toral library for the use of their successive ministers. Many of 
 the best ministers, especially those with the smallest salaries, find 
 it impossible to furnish themselves with the standard theologi- 
 cal books commentaries, and books of reference, which 
 every minister needs for the most intelligent, satisfactory and 
 useful discharge of his ministry. But a well selected library 
 would be a great consideration with most ministers, in accepting 
 a call to a church. It would be for the interest of any church 
 to tax themselves 50 or $>100 a year for a course of years for 
 such a library ; for they would be constantly receiving in 
 return more that compound interest. A country or village 
 church, paying from 600 to $1000 salary, could save one half 
 of what they felt to be a necessary increase, by devoting a yearly 
 sum to the purchase of books. A less salary would be accepted 
 than otherwise, both for the sake of the attractiveness of the 
 library itself, and because of the saving in that bill of personal 
 expenses. When this measure shall be fully inaugurated, and 
 a pastoral library become as common as a parsonage, a great 
 stride will have been taken on the road to permanence in the 
 ministry. Funds need to be established for this purpose, por- 
 tions of overgrown funds, if possible, should be devoted to it, 
 legacies given and annual contributions made by the people 
 funds and legacies conditioned, perhaps, on the raising of 
 proportionate annual contributions. 
 
 With the use of these and kindred means, many an undesir- 
 able parish may gain and keep desirable ministers ; and thus 
 may permanency as of old, with all its blessings, return to 
 our ministry.] Com. of Pub.
 
 COMMON SCHOOL AND ACADEMICAL EDUCATION 
 AS INDEBTED TO CONGREGATIONALISTS.* 
 
 BY DAVID N. CAMP, ESQ,., STATE SUPERINTENDENT OF SCHOOLS. 
 
 In speaking of the relations of any particular church or 
 denomination to the school system of the state it is difficult to 
 separate the distinctive denominational action from that of the 
 whole community, for, in many instances, though action may 
 have been by a particular body, the records of such action do 
 not conclusively establish such fact. No one, however, who 
 has been conversant either with the history of Congregational- 
 ism in Connecticut, or with the earlier history of common 
 schools and academies, can have failed to see that elementary 
 education has always found among Congregationalists warm 
 advocates and firm supporters. 
 
 The early settlers of the towns which composed the two 
 original colonies of Connecticut and New Haven were mostly 
 Congregationalists. They came to these settlements with their 
 families and all the family relations existing from the first. They 
 came with all the elements of the state combined in vigorous 
 action, and with a firm purpose to make the then wilderness 
 their permanent home. They came with earnest religious 
 convictions, made more earnest by the trials of persecution. 
 United in a common faith, bound together by strong sym- 
 pathies, and already organized in churches for religious im- 
 provement, it was in harmony with their circumstances that 
 they should seek the intellectual and moral culture of their 
 children. But there were other reasons why they should do 
 this. They held the Bible as the only authoritative expression 
 
 * This article, prepared in ill health, and amid the pressure of official duties, is an 
 inadequate exhibition of the subject. The hope has been indulged of making it more 
 complete, but too much research and investigation seem to be required to render it 
 practicable.
 
 Common Schools and Academies. 249 
 
 of the divine will, and that every man was able to judge for 
 himself in its interpretation. Their civil government was 
 organized, as they believed, on the principles of the Bible, and its 
 teachings were their rule of faith and practice. It became, 
 therefore, necessary that all should understand the Scriptures, 
 and receive that intellectual culture which would enable them 
 to read the Bible and judge of its meaning. Thus, among the 
 earliest laws of the colonies, were statutes requiring parents 
 and masters to teach their children, either themselves or by 
 others, so as to enable them perfectly to read the English 
 tongue, also to catechize them in the grounds and principles 
 of religion. 
 
 The members of their churches had many of them received 
 a good education in the best grammar schools of England. 
 They knew the value of good schools, and felt the necessity 
 of establishing them in the colonies, so that almost immedi- 
 ately on the formation of a settlement a school as well as a 
 church was organized. And these pious men not only sought to 
 provide for their own children, but also endeavored to make 
 provision for the elementary education of all by establishing 
 common schools, and, in some instances, making these schools 
 free. The supervision of the schools, though provided for by the 
 towns, was, generally, committed to the pastors of the churches. 
 Thus, in the records of the New Haven colony, at a general 
 court, held 25th of 12th month, 1641, it was ordered " That 
 a free school be set up in this town, and our pastor, together 
 with the magistrates, shall consider what yearly allowance is 
 meet to be given to it out of the common stock of the town, and 
 also what rule and orders are meet to be observed in and about 
 the same/' In the continued legislation, the pastor or minister 
 is often referred to as superintending the schools. Not only 
 were the individual pastors deeply interested in the common 
 schools, but it appears that the governor, council and repre- 
 sentatives in general court assembled, in May, 1714, recom- 
 mended to the General Association of the churches, in this 
 colony, to inquire into the state of religion in this govern- 
 ment. In compliance wherewith, the Association reported to 
 the Assembly several heads relating to religion and education. 
 These were considered by the next General Assembly, and an 
 
 33
 
 250 Common Schools and Acadtmies. 
 
 act was passed designed to secure the due execution of the law 
 for the education of children. After the establishment of 
 parishes or societies within the limits of incorporated towns, 
 the common schools were under the supervision of officers 
 appointed by school societies coterminous with the parishes. 
 Among these officers was almost always found the "minister." 
 
 From that time to the present, the Congregational clergy 
 have almost universally been actively engaged in promoting 
 the cause of common schools. 
 
 The influence of the Congregational denomination on 
 academies and high schools is seen chiefly in the results of 
 individual or extraordinary action, while the benefits are 
 undoubtedly much greater, from the constant influence of a 
 deep and abiding feeling that pervaded the ministry, that it 
 was important that the facilities for higher education should be 
 abundantly provided. 
 
 Among the earliest and best established schools of higher 
 order, were the Hopkins Grammar School of New Haven, and 
 the Public Grammar School of Hartford. Both of these in- 
 stitutions received important bequests from Governor Edward 
 Hopkins, who, at his death, left by will a sum for the educa- 
 tion of hopeful youths, both at the Grammar School and 
 College. Gov. Hopkins was, in early life, a convert to the 
 religious doctrines and observances of the Puritans, and came 
 to this state in 1637, where he resided for about fifteen years. 
 His deep religious feeling, and his own high culture enabled 
 him to see the need of such institutions as his wealth permitted 
 him to foster and endow. 
 
 The Hopkins Grammar School at New Haven has been 
 successfully maintained for nearly two centuries, and is still 
 doing good service as a classical school of high character. 
 
 The Hartford Grammar School, after many vicissitudes, but 
 with eminent success, has been united with the Public High 
 School of that city, yet is still so far distinct as to answer the 
 true "intent and purpose" of Mr. Hopkins, by being. open to 
 young men from abroad. 
 
 Dr. Dwight, afterwards president of Yale College, started an 
 academy at Green's Farms, Fairfield, in 1783, and continued 
 the same till his removal to New Haven, in 1796. This
 
 Common Schools and Academies. 
 
 school obtained a high reputation, not only in Connecticut but 
 in other states, and may be taken as the type of numerous 
 similar institutions established by Congregational ministers and 
 maintained by them at the same time that they were filling 
 the office of pastors to large parishes. 
 
 The term " Academy/' which in the mother country had 
 been applied to seminaries of learning established by the non- 
 conformists, to distinguish them from the schools and colleges 
 of the Church of England, seems to have been applied, very 
 naturally, by the sons of the Puritans to similar institutions in 
 this country, and though not confined to schools founded by 
 Congregationalists, was generally applied to such. Some of 
 these institutions ceased to exist after a few years, while others 
 were merged in the higher departments of common schools, 
 but many of them were incorporated by the General Assembly, 
 and became permanent educational institutions. 
 
 It is interesting to notice the date of incorporation of the 
 principal of these schools, and the position which they occupied. 
 Most of them were incorporated in the first thirty-five years of 
 the present century, as follows : 
 
 In 1802 Berlin Academy 
 
 " 1802 Woodstock " 
 
 " 1803 Bacon " 
 
 " 1806 Stratford " 
 
 " 1809 New Township Academy 
 
 1814 Danbury 
 1821 Fairfield 
 1823 Goshen 
 1825 Lee's 
 1829 Greenwich 
 
 1829 Tolland 
 
 1830 Brooklyn 
 
 1833 Hill's 
 
 1834 Killingworth 
 1834 North Greenwich 
 1334 Ellington 
 
 at Berlin. 
 " Woodstock. 
 11 Colchester. 
 " Stratford. 
 " New Haven. 
 " Danbury. 
 
 " Fairfield. 
 
 " Goshen. 
 
 " Madison. 
 
 " Greenwich. 
 
 " Tolland. 
 
 " Brooklyn. 
 
 " Say brook. 
 
 " Killingworth. 
 
 " N. Greenwich. 
 
 " Ellington. 
 
 A few of the above had considerable endowments. Two 
 or three others, as the Brainard Academy, Guilford Institute, 
 and Norwich Free Academy, have been more recently endowed.
 
 252 Common Schools and Academies. 
 
 Besides these, there were two or three female academies, and a 
 few others whose existence was brief. These mentioned were 
 not usually denominational in character, but to a great extent had 
 their origin in the efforts of Congregational pastors and laymen. 
 Some of them were general in character, but the great object 
 of their founders seems to have been to provide educational 
 institutions, either academies or grammar schools, which would 
 afford young men an opportunity to fit for college, and afford 
 both young men and young women a place where they 
 might obtain a better education than the common schools then 
 offered. 
 
 The influence of these academies and high or grammar 
 schools has been felt in the denomination and in the state at 
 large. 
 
 The results of the action of Congregationalists cannot so 
 easily be separated from the aggregate results of educational 
 improvements and influences. It has generally been their aim 
 not simply to provide means of instruction for their own 
 children and those of their faith, but to extend the opportunities 
 of a good education to all classes, and bring superior schools 
 within the reach of all. Their efforts have been abundantly 
 blessed to the Congregational church and to the state at 
 large.
 
 SEPARATE CHURCHES IN CONNECTICUT. 
 
 BY REV. ROBERT C. LEARNED, BERLIN. 
 
 It is commonly known that during the Great Awakening of 
 the eighteenth century, there were in New England many di- 
 visions and contentions arising out of the fervent zeal of some 
 members of the churches and the more conservative spirit of 
 most of the pastors and brethren. As a consequence of these 
 divisions there arose a class of churches, considerably numerous 
 for a time, which though purely Congregational in their princi- 
 ples and practices were not in fellowship with the churches of 
 " the standing order." They insisted strongly on the neces- 
 sity of a clear evidence of regeneration and an open confession 
 of faith with a public recital of religious experience : they asser- 
 ted the right of choosing and ordaining officers for themselves, 
 and claimed the privilege for every member of the church to 
 exercise the gifts which God had bestowed to the edification of 
 their brethren. They were truly evangelical in their general 
 doctrine, though somewhat enthusiastic in some of their views, 
 and extravagant in their practices. 
 
 They seceded from churches on the Saybrook platform, and 
 were therefore called Separatists. They preferred the name 
 of Strict Congregationaiists. These churches have, in some few 
 cases, been received into fellowship with the other Congrega- 
 tional churches, the occasion of their separation having been 
 obliterated in the lapse of time ; in others, their adherents have 
 turned away to the Baptist connection. In many particular 
 cases it is now difficult to trace the history of these churches. 
 In some, it is uncertain whether or not a church organization 
 was ever effected. An attempt is here made to give an outline 
 of the history of these churches in Connecticut. 
 
 The first Separate church was that in CANTERBURY. A divi- 
 sion took place about the time of Dr. Coggs well's settlement 
 in the old church in 1 744. They had first as a pastor one of
 
 254 Separate Churches in Connecticut. 
 
 their own number. Solomon Payne, ordained Sept. 10, 1746, 
 died October 25, 1754. Mr. Payne was succeeded by Joseph 
 Marshall, ordained April 18, 1759, dismissed Aug. 20. 1768. 
 
 After this the church never settled a pastor. Efforts were 
 repeatedly made to reunite this church to the church which 
 stood on the old platform. However, in 1782 the Separate 
 church was reorganized and was finally admitted into fellow- 
 ship with the regular churches, being known as the church in 
 the North Society, its house of worship having been removed 
 to the north part of the town. There Rev. William Bradford, a 
 native of Canterbury, ministered in his last years, and here 
 other laborers were temporarily employed. At length, how- 
 ever, the old red meeting house fell into neglect and decay, and 
 about the year 1853 was taken down. 
 
 In SCOTLAND, (then a part of Windham,) a Separate church 
 of more than twenty members, cut off from Scotland church, 
 was formed in 1746, known by the local name of " Brunswick 
 Church" It had only one pastor, John Palmer, who was 
 ordained May 17, 1749, and continued in charge till his death, 
 August 13, 1807, at the age of eighty-six. The church after- 
 wards wasted away until, in 1813, it was dissolved by vote, 
 most of the members going to the Presbyterian church, Can- 
 terbury, in which town part of them lived. The house of 
 worship, south-east of Scotland Village, stood till about 1850. 
 
 In WINDHAM, (First Society,) there was a secession ; but, if 
 organized at all, it did not long continue its church-life. Back- 
 us says -that Elihu Marsh was ordained pastor there Oct. 7, 
 1747, and afterwards became a Baptist. 
 
 In MANSFIELD, there was a Separate church formed Oct. 9, 
 1745, being the first after the division in Canterbury. They 
 elected Dea. Thomas Marsh to be their Pastor, and appointed 
 January 6, 1746, for his ordination ; but the day before, he was 
 seized and imprisoned for preaching the gospel without license. 
 On the day appointed Mr. Elisha Paine preached to a great con- 
 course of people. In February they chose John Hovey pastor, 
 and ordained him, the first Separatist pastor. He continued in 
 this office for many years, but died Oct. 28, 1775. Mr. Marsh 
 having been released from prison was ordained colleague with 
 Hovey in July, 1746. But this church had wasted so much,
 
 Separate Churches in Connecticut. 255 
 
 that in 1765, two men and two women, then "the remaining 
 members/' obtained " liberty of communion " with the church 
 in South Killingly, "until God in his Providence should other- 
 wise provide.'' 
 
 In KILLINGLY a Separate church was formed about 1746, lo- 
 cated in the southern part of the town, over which were set- 
 tled these pastors. Samuel Wadsworth, ordained Jan. 3, 1747, 
 died 1762. Eliphalet Wright, ordained May 16, 1765, died 
 Aug. 4, 1784. Israel Day, ordained June 1, 1785. dismissed 
 May 23, 1826. 
 
 During Mr. Day's ministry, he was received by special vote 
 into the County Association. After his death the church was 
 supplied for a while by several ministers, and one was settled, 
 the church being connected with the others of the county in 
 full fellowship. 
 
 Since 1856, the meeting house has been loaned to the Free 
 Will Baptists, and the church is nearly extinct. 
 
 There seems to have been a branch of this church in 
 the eastern part of Killingly, which per/tips prepared the 
 way for the Baptist church now established there. 
 
 In BROOKLYN, (then a society in Pomfret,) there was a sep- 
 aration, but whether a church was established is uncertain. 
 The records of the Brooklyn Church show that in Dec., 1742, 
 twenty-six persons signified by letter their " dissent and with- 
 draws " from the pastor as from one that had the form but 
 denied the power of godliness. Most of these persons after 
 repeated admonitions were excluded from fellowship. 
 
 In PLAINFIELD a Separate church was formed about 1744, of 
 which Thomas Stevens was ordained pastor on the llth of 
 September in that year. He was a man of some native talent, a 
 worthy minister,Jand became one of the leaders of his party. He 
 died in charge Nov. 15, 1755, and was succeeded by Alexan- 
 der Miller about 1758, who ministered till his death. Their 
 church being on the wane, and the old church being without a 
 pastor and in a feeble state, a desire for re-union, felt in both 
 churches, was realized in Feb. 1769 ; the house of worship was 
 removed, and Mr. Fuller who had preached to other Separate 
 churches was settled pastor of the united church. 
 
 In VOLUNTOWN there was a Separate church, over which Al-
 
 256 Separate Churches in Connecticut. 
 
 exander Miller was ordained, April 15, 1851, and presided till 
 his removal to Plainfield, when the two churches seemed to 
 have united in one. 
 
 In PRESTON a Separate church was formed March 17, 1747, 
 and Paul Park was ordained pastor July 15, 1747. He con- 
 tinued in office more than fifty years, and in 1797 preached a 
 half century sermon. He had no regular successor in the pas- 
 torate, though the church held meetings for some time after 
 his death, and their last records come down to 1817. 
 
 There was another Separate church in the " LONG SOCIETY ' 
 in Preston, over which Jonathan Story was ordained in 1742, 
 but it seems to have been broken up in a few years. 
 
 In LISBON, (then a part of Norwich,) a Separate church was 
 formed which had for its pastor Jeremiah Tracy, one of the 
 seceders, but of its history no further particulars are known. 
 
 In BOZRAH (then called Norwich Plains,) there was like- 
 wise a Separate church, but no account can be given of it. 
 Probably it was over this church that Bliss Willoughby was 
 pastor in 1756. 
 
 In FRANKLIN (then Norwich Farms,) there was another 
 Separate church, over which Thomas Denison was ordained 
 pastor Oct. 29, 1746, and continued till about 1759. He ap- 
 pears at various places and times in the history of the churches 
 of this order. 
 
 In NORWICH there was a Separate church, located at Bean 
 Hill which began about 1745. Here Jedediah Hide was or- 
 dained Pastor Oct. 30, 1747, but was deposed Sept. 22, 1757. 
 John Fuller was ordained Aug. 17, 1759, but removed and a 
 Mr. Reynolds was ordained in his place, Dec. 22, 1762, who 
 four years later became a Baptist, and the Separate church was 
 scattered. 
 
 In MONTVILLE (then North Parish, New London,) there was 
 a separation in 1747-8, and Joshua Morse was ordained pastor 
 there May 17, 1750. They kept together about thirty years, 
 but elder Morse removing in 1799 to Landisfield, Mass., the 
 church became extinct. 
 
 In NEW LONDON there was a Separate church gathered, over 
 which Rev. Timothy Allen presided for a time, who had been 
 deposed at West Haven for his New Light views. This church, 
 however, did not continue long.
 
 Separate Churches in Connecticut. 257 
 
 In WATERFORD (then part of New London,) a Separate church 
 was gathered about 1 748 with Nathan Howard for its elder. 
 This church early adopted Baptist principles. 
 
 In EAST LYME there was a Separate church, over which Eb- 
 enezer Mack was ordained June 12, 1749. They erected a 
 meeting house in 1755, but most of them soon became Bap- 
 tists. 
 
 In LYME there was another Separate church, of which John 
 Fuller was ordained pastor Dec. 25, 1746. He removed to 
 Norwich in 1759. Of the subsequent history of the church 
 no account is at hand. 
 
 In NORTH STONINGTON a Separate church was formed Sept. 
 1 1, 1746, of which Matthew Smith was ordained pastor Dec. 10. 
 1746, but on the 3d of Aug., 1749, he was excommunicated by 
 the church. Oliver Prentice succeeded him, ordained May 22. 
 1753, died in office Oct 18, 1755. Then succeeded Nathan 
 Avery, ordained April 25, 1759 ; died in the 22d year of 
 his ministry, Sept. 7, 1780. He was followed after an inter- 
 val by Christopher Avery, ordained Nov. 29, 1786, who minis- 
 tered till his death, July 5, 1819. This church finally coal- 
 esced with the church from which it had originally separated. 
 
 In LEDYARD, (then North Groton,) there was a small body 
 of Separatists, of which Nathaniel Brown, Jr., was ordained 
 pastor, Nov. 14, 1751, who fell under censure in 1755. It 
 probably did not have a long life, but was supplied for a time 
 by elder Park Allyn. 
 
 In ENFIELD there was a Separate church formed in 1770, 
 which is supposed to have continued twelve or fifteen years, 
 but no record of it now remains. 
 
 In SUFFIELD a Separate church was formed, of which Jo- 
 seph Hastings was ordained pastor April 18, 1750. They 
 built a house of worship in 1762, but soon became divi- 
 ded and broken up. Mr. Hastings became a Baptist, and, in 
 1769, the pastor of the Baptist church, into which a portion of 
 his church had been organized. The Separatists then chose 
 Israel Holley as their pastor, who was ordained June 29, 1763, 
 but was afterwards dismissed, and preached in Granby and in 
 Cornwall. This church was dissolved about 1784, the mem-, 
 bers mostly returning to the old church. 
 
 34
 
 253 Separate Churches in Connecticut. 
 
 In MIDDLETOWN there was a Separate church which at first 
 embraced members in Wethersfield, where Ebenezer Froth- 
 ingham was ordained Pastor Oct. 28, 1747. After a time the 
 members in Wethersfield having removed to New York, Mr. 
 Frothingham took up his residence in Middletown, and was 
 installed there about 1754. His people resided in the First 
 and Fourth Societies, and in 1778 were divided into two 
 parties, about which time Mr. F. was dismissed. He died in 
 Middletown Nov. 30, 1798, aged 81. Stephen Parsons, his 
 successor, was ordained Jan. 31, 1788 ; dis. Aug. 9, 1795. David 
 Huntington, was ordained Nov. 8, 1797; dis. Oct. 1800. Ben- 
 jamin Graves was ordained Oct. 3, 1803 ; dis. 1812. About 
 the time of Mr. Graves' dismission, the church was dis- 
 solved, but was re-organized in 1816, and is now known as 
 the South Church in Middletown. 
 
 In COLCHESTER there appears to have been a Separate church, 
 of which Jabez Jones was ordained pastor in 1751. Nothing 
 more is at hand concerning it. 
 
 In SOMERS a Separate church was organized in 1769. The 
 First church had become very much distracted after the death of 
 Mr. Leavitt in 1761, and was divided ; a part becoming Separ- 
 ates, built a meeting house, but returned in great harmony un- 
 der Dr. Backus. Mr. Ely who was the first pastor of the Sep- 
 arate church from about 1769 to 1774 was afterwards 
 prominent in Shay's rebellion in western Massachusetts, and 
 ended his days in prison. 
 
 In HADDAM there were movements towards separation, and 
 a society was formed in 1785, who in 1792 professed them- 
 selves Baptists. 
 
 In TOLLAND a number known as New Lights withdrew them- 
 selves from the communion of the church about 1740, but in 
 1760 only a few of them remained. There is no evidence ex- 
 isting of their having formed a church. 
 
 In PROSPECT, formerly Columbia Society, there was a Sepa- 
 rate church, probably formed between 1770 and '80, of which 
 Benjamin Beach was several years pastor, till 1797, when the 
 present church was formed in Prospect. Being unable to sup- 
 port the gospel alone, the most of them united with that 
 church.
 
 Separate Churches in Connecticut. 259 
 
 In TORRINGTON a number of the members of the church united 
 with a class denominated Separates and formed a society styled 
 the Strict Congregational Society. The same year (1786,) 
 they commenced a house of worship on the site of the present 
 church. By a vote of this church, March, 1787, Rev. Lemuel 
 Haynes, a colored preacher, became their pastor, an office 
 which he held about two years, though not installed. In 1791, 
 by the aid of a council, both churches adopted new articles of 
 faith and a covenant and became re-united, and soon after made 
 the new house their place of worship. 
 
 In BETHLEM Dr. Bellamy made record in 1740, " A number 
 of the middle aged stand up for false religion and plead for the 
 Separatists." But after a prevailing epidemic in 1750, he notes 
 as. one of the favorable results that " the separate spirit did not 
 appear as before." 
 
 In COVENTRY and NEW MILFORD there are believed to have 
 been movements towards separation, but no certain infor- 
 mation has been obtained concerning them. The Second 
 Church in Milford and the North Church in New Haven arose 
 from the revival influences of the 18th century, but were not 
 Separatists. 
 
 See Dr. TrumbulTs History of Connecticut, Vol. 2, pp. 163195 ; Tracy's Great 
 Awakening, pp. 310325; and Rev. Dr. McEwen's Historical Paper in this volume, p. 
 
 280. 
 
 ERRATA. 
 
 Page 254, line 1, put a comma after " number." 
 
 Page 254, line 13, put quotation marks around the words "the old red meeting 
 house." 
 
 Page 254, line 22, for Presbyterian, read Congregational. 
 Page 255, line 7, for " Jan. 3," read " June 3." 
 Page 256, line 1, for " 1851," read " 1751." 
 Page 256, Hue 2, for " seemed," read " seem." 
 Page 256, line 11, for " 1742," read " 1752." 
 Page 256, line 35, for " Landisfield," read " Sandisfield."
 
 ON THE RISE, GROWTH AND COMPARATIVE RE- 
 LATIONS OF OTHER EVANGELICAL DENOMINA- 
 TIONS IN CONNECTICUT TO CONGREGATIONAL- 
 ISM.* 
 
 BY REV. HENRY JONES, BRIDGEPORT. 
 
 PRESBYTERIANS. In a survey of the minor evangelical de- 
 nominations in Connecticut, the first place may be fairly 
 assigned by us to the Presbyterians as next of kin. 
 
 In Voluntown a Presbyterian church was organized on the 
 15th October, 1723. Its first pastor, settled in 1723, was dis- 
 missed in 1770, and died in November, 1775. The church was 
 reorganized as Congregational in June, 1779. The church 
 in South Mansfield also is or has been nominally Presbyterian, 
 but practically Congregational. 
 
 At the present time there are six Presbyterian churches in 
 Connecticut, of which the Old School General Assembly claims 
 five, and the New School one. Of these churches we present 
 ihs following tabular view : 
 
 Churches. 
 
 Date of organi- 
 zation. 
 
 Number of origi- 
 nal members. 
 
 Number of mem- 
 bers at the pre- 
 sent time. 
 
 Thorn psonville, O. S., 
 Tariffville, O. S., 
 
 July 5, 1839. 
 Get 24, 1844 
 
 
 162 
 20 
 
 Hartford, O. S., 
 
 Oct. 4, 1851. 
 
 32 
 
 149 
 
 Stamford, N. S., 
 
 Feb. 25, 1853. 
 
 26 
 
 149 
 
 
 Oct. 31, 1853. 
 
 78 
 
 124 
 
 Deep River, O. S., 
 
 July 27,1856. 
 
 19 
 
 18 
 
 The numbers in the last column are taken from the published 
 minutes of the two General Assemblies for 1859. 
 
 The churches in Thompsonville, Tariffville, Hartford and 
 
 * The historical facts and statistics embraced in this paper are based mainly on the 
 authorities given in the margin ; and from these, whatever seemed to the purpose, 
 has been quoted without scruple.
 
 Other Evangelical Denominations. 261 
 
 Stamford were originally composed almost exclusively of those 
 who had been previously members of Presbyterian churches 
 elsewhere, and who imagined that their spiritual interests would 
 be better secured under that organization. 
 
 The church in Bridgeport was the result of a secession 
 from the Second Congregational church, on the dismission of 
 Rev. Dr. Nathaniel He wit, at his own instance, by the Con- 
 sociation of Fairfield West. 
 
 The church at Deep River was also composed originally of 
 members seceding from a Congregational church. The reasons 
 distinctly assigned in this instance were, the refusal of that 
 church to hear from its pulpit the doctrines of the Saybrook 
 platform, and the dismission, without trial, by a unanimous 
 vote of the council of consociation, of the pastor, whom the 
 same council had, eighteen months before, with the same 
 unanimity ordained. 
 
 But we must be allowed to doubt whether the council of 
 consociation could have been led so summarily and unani- 
 mously to reverse its own recent action, had not the disaffec- 
 tion seemed to have been caused, not by the doctrines them- 
 selves of our platform, but by their nude and disproportionately 
 frequent, and so far unscriptural exhibition. It may indeed 
 be questioned which is the most lamentable in the Christian 
 pastor, an affected championship of doctrines supposed to be 
 specially offensive to the natural heart, or an over prudent 
 silence in respect to them. And in the present case the Con- 
 sociation might justly demand why has not this church been 
 carefully and kindly trained to an intelligent acceptance of 
 those doctrines, which by an over zealous assertion of them, 
 have been rendered so distasteful. The seceding brethren, 
 doubtless, felt themselves called upon thus to bear their testi- 
 mony to the truth. But might they not have yielded a more 
 quiet, indeed, but more effective testimony by remaining at 
 their post? Two like secessions have taken place, (in Enfield 
 and Fair Haven,) without a change of denomination, fully in 
 the spirit of that at Deep River. 
 
 The church in Tariffville, in October, 1852, saw their 
 pastor dismissed; and their church edifice soon after sold to 
 Episcopalians. They have still an existence as a church, but
 
 262 Other Evangelical Denominations. 
 
 have had no preaching except at long intervals for the last 
 seven years. 
 
 It appears that within the last ten years, four Presbyterian 
 churches have been organized in our state. If a necessity for 
 these churches has in any instance arisen from a want of 
 fidelity to the scriptural faith of our fathers, or from any failure 
 in the duties of church fellowship, to which we are mutually 
 pledged in our cherished system of consociation, let the 
 churches receive the lessson in a spirit which may prevent such 
 divisions in future years. 
 
 BAPTISTS. In 1705, just seventy years from the settlement 
 of the Connecticut River towns, a Baptist church was organ- 
 ized in Groton, by the Rev. Valentine Wightman, who removed 
 to that town from North Kingston, Rhode Island. There had 
 been previously a few scattered Quakers and Episcopalians 
 within the limits of the colony, but this appears to have been 
 the first attempt to establish a departure from the Congrega- 
 tional church order in Connecticut. 
 
 The Rev. Valentine Wightman remained pastor of the church 
 in Groton forty-two years, till his death at the age of sixty-six. 
 He was descended from the Rev. Edward Wightman, burnt 
 at the stake in England in 1612, the last man who suffered 
 death for conscience sake in the mother country by direct 
 course of law. He was followed in the pastorate, after an in- 
 terval of nine years, by his son, the Rev. Timothy Wightman, 
 who retained the office forty years till his death in 1796, and 
 was succeeded by his son John G. Wightman, who was pastor 
 of the same church from 1800 to 1841, when he died. Thus 
 the three Wightmans, father, son and grandson, sustained the 
 pastoral office in this church one hundred and twenty-three 
 years. Of the descendants of the Rev. Valentine Wightman, 
 nineteen have sustained the pastoral office with usefulness and 
 honor. 
 
 The church in Groton remained the only Baptist church in 
 Connecticut for twenty years. In 1726 another was organized 
 in New London, and in 1743 a third in North Stonington. 
 
 From these beginnings, small at first and slow in progress, 
 have arisen, amid much opposition and many discouragements, 
 we are told, the eight associations of Baptist churches in this
 
 Other Evangelical Denominations. 263 
 
 state, embracing in 1850, 121 ministers, 113 churches, and 
 10,617 communicants.* 
 
 The Baptists have been supposed to have received consider- 
 able accessions from the Separatists of the last century. But 
 it appears that out of twenty-five churches of the Separatists, 
 not more than four or five joined the Baptist denomination. 
 The rest resumed their communion with the Congregational 
 churches.f 
 
 EPISCOPALIANS. The origin of Episcopacy in Connecticut, 
 as given by Trumbull, is substantially as follows : 
 
 The society for propagating the Gospel in foreign parts, in 
 1704, fixed the Rev. Mr. Muirson as a missionary at Rye. 
 Some of the people at Stratford had been educated in the 
 church of England, and others were not pleased with the rigid 
 doctrines and discipline of the New England churches ; and 
 they made an earnest application to Mr. Muirson to visit Strat- 
 ford and preach and baptize among them. About the year 
 1706, on their invitation, he came to Stratford. The novelty 
 of the affair, and other circumstances, brought together a con- 
 siderable assembly ; and Mr. Muirson baptized twenty-five 
 persons, principally adults. The churchmen in that town at 
 first consisted of about fifteen families, among whom were a 
 few landholders, but much the greatest number were trades- 
 people of English birth. In April, 1707, Mr. Muirson made 
 another visit, and preached this time in Fairfield as well as 
 Stratford, baptizing in both towns a number of children and 
 adults. In 1722, the Rev. Mr. Pigot was established as a 
 missionary at Stratford. He had twenty communicants and 
 about a hundred and fifty hearers. In 1723 Christ Church 
 was founded. J 
 
 Meantime a grand defection had occurred at the very center 
 of things. In March, 1713, the trustees of Yale College, 
 wishing to secure to the students the best advantages, had 
 appointed Rev. Timothy Cutler of Stratford as resident rector. 
 Mr. Cutler was acceptable to the legislature, and to the clergy, 
 and the students were quiet under his instruction and govern- 
 
 * Hollister's Hist, of Conn., Vol. II., p. 560. 
 
 t New Euglander, Vol. XI., p. 216. 
 
 J Trmnbull's Hist, of Conn., Vol. I., p. 503.
 
 264 Other Evangelical Denominations. 
 
 ment. Says Dr. Stiles, " In the philosophy, metaphysics and 
 ethics of his day, he was great. He spoke Latin with fluency, 
 and with great propriety of pronunciation. He was a man of 
 extensive reading in the academic sciences, divinity and eccle- 
 siastical history, and of a commanding presence and dignity in 
 government." The college, says Trumbull, appeared now to he 
 firmly established in a flourishing and happy state. But from 
 a quarter entirely unexpected, it suffered a sudden and great 
 change. At the commencement in 1722, it was discovered 
 that the rector and Mr. Brown, one of the tutors, had embraced 
 Episcopacy, and that they and two of the neighboring minis- 
 ters, Rev. Samuel Johnson of West Haven, and Rev. James 
 Wetmore of North Haven, had agreed to renounce the commu- 
 nion of the churches in Connecticut, and to take a voyage to 
 England to receive Episcopal ordination. 
 
 Here was, indeed, a " dignus vindice nodus." Gurdon Sal- 
 tonstall had been for fourteen years the governor of the colony 
 by the annual vote of the people. In the first year of his 
 public service, through his personal influence, doubtless, to a 
 great extent, the Saybrook Platform had been carried, and our 
 admirable system of church consociation secured. Before his 
 election he had been ten years a Congregational pastor, was 
 well versed in the Episcopal controversy, and attached to the 
 prevailing order. Nor in the dignity of personal presence did 
 he yield anything to the learned Rector. So important did he 
 deem it that the public should be informed on this great 
 question of the liberty of the churches, that he came forward, 
 amid the universal surprise, and, as tradition relates, disputed 
 openly with Rector Cutler the claims of prelatical supremacy. 
 Moveover, he was judged to have been superior in the argu- 
 ment, and gave much satisfaction to the clergy and others who 
 were present. 
 
 The trustees at the commencement passed no resolve rela- 
 tive to the Rector, but gave themselves time to know the pre- 
 valent opinion of the people, and to consult the legislature on 
 the subject. But meeting in October, while the assembly 
 were in session at New Haven, they adopted the following 
 resolutions : 
 
 " Voted, That the trustees, in faithfulness to the trust reposed
 
 Other Evangelical Denominations. 265 
 
 in them, do excuse the Rev. Mr. Cutler from all further services 
 as rector of the college. That the trustees accept the resigna- 
 tion which Mr. Brown hath made as tutor. 
 
 " Voted, That all such persons as shall hereafter be elected 
 to the office of rector or tutor in this college, shall, before they 
 are accepted therein, before the trustees, declare their assent to 
 the confession of faith, owned and assented to by the elders and 
 messengers of the churches in this colony of Connecticut, 
 assembled by delegation at Saybrook, September 9, 1708, and 
 confirmed by the act of General Assembly, and shall particularly 
 give satisfaction to them of the soundness of their faith in 
 opposition to Arminian and prelatical corruptions, and of any 
 dangerous consequence to the purity and peace of our churches. 
 But if it cannot be before the trustees, it shall be in the power 
 of any two trustees, with the rector, to examine a tutor with 
 respect to the confession and soundness of his faith in opposi- 
 tion to such corruptions." * 
 
 It is impossible not to recognize an overruling providence in 
 the fact that fourteen years before this time the churches of 
 Connecticut had been led to provide themselves with a con- 
 fession of faith, adopted as if with special reference to just 
 such an emergency as had now so unexpectedly occurred. 
 Who can fail to see that the Saybrook Platform was at that 
 time, and has continued to be from that time, the sheet-anchor 
 of the freedom and unity of our churches ? --that it then held 
 our beloved college, and has since held it firmly moored in its 
 primitive and Puritan simplicity ? Had Harvard College, 
 founded in the united prayers and sacrifices of the sister colo- 
 nies, been pledged to some such standard as our platform 
 affords, could it have been so easily perverted from the holy 
 purposes of its founders, and be lending, as at this day, its 
 powerful influence to the propagation of fatal error. 
 
 Mr. Cutler and Mr. Brown, having been thus excused from 
 their services at the college, and Mr. Johnson having been 
 about the same time dismissed from his pastoral charge, as also 
 Mr. Wetmore, they all soon after proceeded to England and 
 received holy orders. Of these only one returned to the 
 
 * Trumbuirs Hist, of Conn., Vol. II., p. 32. 
 
 35
 
 266 Other Evangelical Denominations. 
 
 colony. The Rev Samuel Johnson, about the year 1724, was 
 stationed as missionary of the church at Stratford, in the place 
 of Mr. Pigot. Mr. Johnson is described by Dr. Dwight as the 
 father of Episcopacy in Connecticut, and, perhaps, the most 
 distinguished clergyman of that order who had settled within 
 its limits. In 1754, he was appointed president of King's Col- 
 lege in New York. He received the degree of D. D. from 
 the University of Oxford. 
 
 It was supposed that at this time several other gentlemen 
 of considerable character among the clergy were in the scheme 
 for declaring for Episcopacy, and of carrying over the people 
 of Connecticut in general to that persuasion. But as they had 
 not openly committed themselves, when they saw the conse- 
 quences with respect to the rector and the other ministers, that 
 the people would not hear them, but dismissed them from the 
 service, they were glad to conceal their former purposes and 
 continue in their respective places.* Three instances of defec- 
 tion, however, afterward occurred. The Rev. John Beach, 
 who had been the approved pastor of the Congregational 
 church in Newtown for seven years, seceded from the prevail- 
 ing order, and sailed for England, where he was Episcopally 
 ordained in September, 1732. He afterward preached as a 
 missionary in Newtown and Reading. The Rev. Samuel 
 Seabury, the father of the future bishop of the same name, 
 likewise gave up his charge as stated supply at Groton, declared 
 for Episcopacy, and sailed for England for holy orders. f And 
 Rev. Ebenezer Punderson, ordained at North Groton (Ledyard) 
 in 1728, after five years, relinquished his pastoral charge and 
 sought Episcopal ordination in England. The two last named 
 likewise returned to Connecticut and labored as missionaries in 
 New London county. 
 
 In 1783, immediately after the close of the revolutionary 
 war, the Episcopal clergy of Connecticut and those of New 
 York held a private meeting and elected unanimously the 
 Rev. Samuel Seabury as bishop of the diocese of Connecticut ; 
 and soon after the bishop elect proceeded to England for con- 
 secration. He had been ordained as presbyter by the bishop 
 
 * Trninbull's Hist, of Conn., vol. II., p. 33. 
 tHollister's Hist, of Conn., vol. II., p. 544,
 
 Other Evangelical Denominations. 267 
 
 of London in 1753, and had sustained the pastoral office at New 
 Brunswick, N. J., at Jamaica, L. I., and at Westchester, suc- 
 cessively. It were long to tell the perplexity and delay which 
 he encountered while urging in England his claim to the 
 apostolic miter. Suffice it to say that on the 14th November, 
 1784, he received at Aberdeen in Scotland the consecration 
 which England had refused, and returned speedily to take 
 charge of the diocese of Connecticut and Rhode Island.* 
 
 With reference to the progress of Episcopacy in Connecticut, 
 the following statistics are given on the best authority : 
 
 Ministers of the church of England in Conn, in 1740, 7 
 Fifteen years later, . . . . . .11 
 
 Episcopal parishes in 1750, . . . . .25 
 
 Houses of worship, "..... 24 
 
 Episcopal parishes in 1800, . . . . .62 
 
 Increase in the half century, .... 37 
 
 The increase was largest soon after Whitfield's first visits to 
 New England, and just before the war of the revolution. 
 During the struggle for independence, and the separation of 
 the colonies from the mother country, there was a considera- 
 ble loss, which was only beginning to be recovered at the 
 opening of the present century. 
 
 The Episcopal clergy in 1800 numbered 17 ; the same as 
 immediately before the revolution. The parishes had again 
 multiplied, but so many families had been broken up by the war, 
 or had withdrawn after the declaration of peace in 1783, that 
 the communicants could not have numbered more than 1,500. 
 At the adoption of the present constitution in 1818, when 
 the clergy began to report to the convention of the diocese 
 in detail, 
 
 The communicants were . . . 3,400 
 
 In 1825, 600 had been added, making . . 4,000 
 
 In 1 850, the Journal of the Convention gives 9,360 
 
 METHODISTS. The first seeds of Methodism were sown in 
 
 Connecticut in 1789.J In June of that year, the Rev. Jesse 
 
 * Hollister's Hiat. of Coiin., vol. II., p. 548. 
 
 t This is the date given by Dr. Bangs, though it appears from the "Memorials of 
 Methodism," by Rev. Abel Stevens, tliat Rev. Messrs. Cook and Black had preached 
 in Connecticut a year or two previously.
 
 268 Other Evangelical Denominations. 
 
 Lee preached in Norwalk, Fairfield, New Haven, Reading, 
 Hartford, Canaan, and other places, passing three months in 
 the state. 
 
 The first Methodist society was formed at Stratford, 26th 
 September, 1789, and consisted of three females. The next 
 was at Reading, and embraced but two persons, one of whom, 
 Mr. Aaron Sanford, became afterward a local preacher. 
 
 The first church edifice was built at Weston, and called 
 Lee's Chapel, in honor of its founder. 
 
 In 1790, the circuits of New Haven, Hartford and Litchfield 
 were established. There were at that time but four Methodist 
 ministers in New England. Yet there were more ministers 
 than classes, and scarcely more than two members to each 
 preacher. Yet under the earnest and devoted labors of the 
 pioneers of Methodism, the doctrine and discipline inculcated 
 by Wesley gradually extended over the state. 
 
 At the close of the year 1802 the number of members was 
 reported as 1,658. Efforts persistently made to obtain the 
 number of members at later periods have been unavailing. 
 
 At the adoption of the present constitution in 
 1818, the number of Methodist churches was, 53 
 
 In 1850, , 185 
 
 Increase in thirty-two years, . . . 132 
 The increase of the number of Congregational 
 churches in the same thirty-two years was, 42 
 
 Of the Episcopal, 29 
 
 Of the Baptist, 25 
 
 Of the three last named united, ... 96 
 
 It thus appears that the excess of increase in the number of 
 Methodist churches from 1818 to 1850, over that of the Con- 
 gregational, the Episcopal, and the Baptist combined, was 36. 
 The whole number of Congregational churches in 1850 was 
 252. Excess over the number of Methodist churches 67. 
 
 With the same rates of increase respectively, the Methodist 
 churches would outnumber the Congregational in twenty-four 
 years, that is to say, in fifteen years from the present time.* 
 
 * Since the above was written the Christian Advocate and Journal gives as the 
 number of Methodist churches in Connecticut in April, 1859, 164 ; members and
 
 Other Evangelical Denominations. 269 
 
 To what causes is this large increase of the Methodist 
 denomination to be ascribed ? 
 
 Our Methodist brethren, if called on for their honest convic- 
 tions, would probably assign, first and mainly, the formalism, 
 the world! iness, and the want of vital piety in the prevailing 
 order. And with too much reason, we must allow, especially 
 if we look back to the close of the last century, when the 
 mischief of the half-way covenant was at its hight, and when 
 Methodism made its entrance among us. Let us hope that they 
 could say it with less truth at the present time. 
 
 Another cause may, probably, be found in the fact that 
 Methodism commends itself in various respects to the sym- 
 pathy of the people. Its preachers are taken directly from the 
 body of the people, and without any extended course of pre- 
 paration, enter on their work with their previous habits of 
 intellect and feeling still unchanged. Thus they are able to 
 address the people more in accordance with their own modes 
 of thought, and to carry their sympathies more entirely with 
 them in their public devotions, than one can easily do, who 
 has raised himself by years of study, and of communion with 
 the choice minds of the world's history, to a higher sphere of 
 thought and emotion. From the efforts, however, which are 
 constantly made to elevate the tone of Methodist preaching, it 
 would seem that either our Wesleyan brethren are not conscious 
 of the advantage they have thus enjoyed, or are not careful 
 to retain it. The people, again, are admitted to a large share 
 of duty and responsibility in the common cause. Lay brethren 
 are regularly employed as class leaders and exhorters, and 
 amid volunteer prayers and exhortations, all raise, ad libitum, 
 their fervent responses. In these respects Methodism may be 
 characterized as the religion of the people. 
 
 Again, the Methodist organization should hold a place in 
 our account of their success. No church calls its own minister, 
 no preacher selects his own field. There is more than military 
 
 probationers, 18,500. The minutes of the General Association, just published, give 
 as the number of members of the Congregational churches in Connecticut, Jan. 1st, 
 1859, 45,871. The numbers in the text were taken from the U. S. census for 1850, 
 and ought to be reliable. If so, we have a loss of 21 Methodist churches in nine 
 yean. The respected historiographer of Methodism will, doubtless, be able to explain 
 this.
 
 270 Other Evangelical Denominations. 
 
 subordination to the central power a power which says to 
 this man go, and he goeth ; and to another, come, and he 
 cometh ; and to its servant, do this, and he doeth it. 
 
 Add to all this its intensely aggressive policy aggressive 
 not merely, it would seem, against the world lying in wicked- 
 ness, but, to a good degree, against the churches and clergy of 
 another name, who, perhaps, in its opinion, all need re-convert- 
 ing, with whom, on the other hand, there has been, proverbially, 
 little or nothing of sectarian and proselyting zeal, and who, as 
 their formularies show, have no other object in their organiza- 
 tion than most effectively to fulfil the last command of our 
 common Master. 
 
 GENERAL VIEW. The change in the aspect of affairs since 
 the opening of the last century is indeed marvellous. At that 
 time not a "single church existed in our Puritan Connecticut 
 which was not of the Congregational order. In 1850 there 
 were 734 churches, of which 252 only were Orthodox Con- 
 gregational, 29 per cent., or less than one third of the whole 
 number. 
 
 In view of this change, we rejoice to say that the legislation 
 of Connecticut has never been opposed to the progress of the 
 minor sects. In ,1727, four years after the founding of Christ 
 Church in Stratford, it was enacted that " If it so happen that 
 there be a society of the church of England, where there is a 
 person in orders according to the canons of the church of 
 England, settled and abiding among them, and performing divine 
 service, so near to any person that hath declared himself of 
 the church of England, that he can conveniently and doth 
 attend public worship there," whatever tax he shall pay for the 
 support of religion shall be delivered " unto the minister of the 
 church of England." Those who conform to the church of 
 England were at the same time authorized to tax themselves 
 for the support of their clergy, and were excused from paying 
 any taxes for building meeting-houses. The Quakers and the 
 Baptists received the same exemption and the same indulgence 
 in 1729. 
 
 The reports of religious oppression under these provisions 
 are, probably, to be traced to cases like the following. A 
 meeting-house was to be built, or other unusual expense incur-
 
 Other Evangelical Denominations. 271 
 
 red by a Congregational society ; and some who were opposed 
 to the proceeding, would declare themselves Episcopalians or 
 Baptists, and claim that they ought to be exempted from paying 
 the new tax. But unless there was an established society and 
 a resident minister of their professed faith, for whose support 
 they were taxed, according to the letter of statute above quoted, 
 the money was collected according to law, and this was called 
 persecution. 
 
 The law of 1727 was modified by subsequent acts of the 
 legislature, every change being intended to make a separation 
 from the Congregational churches more easy to those who 
 wished to leave them.* 
 
 By a statute passed October, 1708, the General Assembly 
 did indeed approve the Saybrook Platform, and ordain that 
 the churches within this government that were or should be 
 thus united in doctrine, worship and discipline, be owned and 
 acknowledged established by law, and from that time till the 
 revision of the laws in 1784, the Congregational churches 
 enjoyed the pre-eminence and patronage thus implied. 
 
 But in that revision of 1784, the legal establishment of the 
 Saybrook Platform was repealed by being omitted, and liberty 
 of conscience granted to Christians of every name. From 
 that day no sect in Connecticut has been invested with privileges 
 superior to another no creed is established. 
 
 The state was divided into ecclesiastical societies, for the 
 purpose of maintaining religious worship and instruction. 
 Each society was at liberty to adopt such creed and form of 
 worship as it might choose, and to change the same at the 
 pleasure of the majority. To secure the consciences and pro- 
 perty of minorities, it was provided that Christians, of what- 
 ever denomination, differing from the worship and ministry 
 adopted by the majority in any " located society," might form 
 themselves into distinct churches and congregations for public 
 worship ; that the churches or congregations thus organized 
 should have all the corporate powers and privileges of the 
 located societies ; and that every person attending such 
 churches or congregations, and lodging a certificate of the 
 
 * Kingsley's Hist. Discourse, pp. 94 and 96.
 
 272 Other Evangelical Denominations. 
 
 fact, signed by the minister or clerk of his own society, with 
 the clerk of the located society, should be exempt from all 
 taxation for religious purposes, except by the society of his 
 choice. 
 
 Every person was bound, indeed, to belong ecclesiastically 
 somewhere, and unless his certificate was given to the contrary) 
 he was presumed to belong to the located society. The sup- 
 port of Christian worship arid instruction was taken to be one 
 of the great interests of the community ; and in theory no man 
 was allowed to rid himself of his part of the burden. 
 
 In 1791 the system was completed by an act authorizing 
 any man who might prefer some other place of worship to 
 that of the located society, to give a certificate of the fact 
 under his own hand, and by such a certificate to free himself 
 from all further responsibility to that society.* 
 
 By the new constitution formed and adopted in 1818, the 
 long cherished principle was given up that every citizen should 
 bear his part in supporting public worship and Christian 
 instruction, as a matter of public benefit. Thus was the last 
 tie broken between church and state, and every man left to 
 contribute or not to contribute as he might please to the sup- 
 port of religious institutions. 
 
 And all these acts, be it remembered, securing to the citizen 
 of Connecticut the largest religious liberty, were passed, not 
 by the minor sects, for in those times they together formed 
 but a fraction of the people, but by the standing order. 
 
 It was certainly a picture fair to see, when the people of 
 Connecticut, with their religious teachers, were united under 
 one system of faith and worship. And if we might believe 
 that under this appearance of external conformity, there were 
 no jarring elements, that over all our hills and valleys heart 
 beat to heart in Christian sympathy, it would be, indeed, a 
 scene over which angels might love to linger. 
 
 But alas ! the previous history of the Connecticut churches 
 shows that the elements of discord were rife within them. 
 The churches of Hartford, Windsor, Wethersfield and Stratford 
 were rent with internal dissensions, which in the cases of 
 
 * Quarterly Christian Spectator, vol. VIII., p. 500.
 
 Other Evangelical Denominations. 273 
 
 Hartford and Stratford, were allayed only when one of the 
 contending parties withdrew to seek a new home in the 
 wilderness.* 
 
 And when we take into account the varying minds of men, 
 their right to differ, and the fact that in a free country that right 
 will be maintained, the only question seems to be, shall 
 men differ under apparent and pretended unity, or in open and 
 honorable dissent. Religious freedom was the boon which 
 our fathers sought in coming to this land. In all consistency, 
 then, let it prevail among us their descendants, and let us pre- 
 tend to no unity which is not hearty and free 
 
 * In 1659 Gov. Johu Webster, Elder William Goodwin, and about thirty others 
 removed to Hadley ; and the agreement by which they mutually bound themselves so 
 to do, now stands on the records of that town. 
 
 36
 
 CONGREGATIONALISTS IN THEIR RELATION TO 
 OTHER RELIGIOUS SECTS, CHARACTERIZED 
 BY ERROR. FANATICISM. OR DISORDER 
 
 BY KEY. ABEL MC EWEN, D. D., NEW LONDON. 
 
 The Congregational ministry and churches of Connecticut 
 have, from abroad, been reproached for not having any gen- 
 eral confession of faith. The General Association has no 
 confession of faith. Neither has any District Association, nor 
 any Consociation of churches in the state, set forth any such 
 formulary. Each particular church makes, or adopts, its own 
 confession of faith. This has been deemed requisite to the 
 religious freedom of individual Christians. Though the sev- 
 eral churches have been indulged in this liberty, their confes- 
 sions have, for substance, been so harmonious, that no embar- 
 rassment, during more than two centuries, has been experienced 
 in transferring ordinary members, or pastors, from one church 
 to another. 
 
 By ecclesiastical bodies which use general confessions of 
 faith, Congregationalists have been admonished that they expose 
 their churches, by the absence of a general creed, toapostacies 
 from their faith and order into heretical sects. 
 
 To this the pertinent reply is : 
 
 1. That no Congregational church in Connecticut has be- 
 come UNITARIAN. 
 
 Our state borders upon a state, some of whose churches 
 have made this departure from the religion of the Pilgrims. 
 Strenuous efforts, have, in a few instances, been made to seduce 
 churches in Connecticut from their Trinitarianism. But that 
 class of the population, somewhat elevated by taste and educa- 
 tion, which in Massachusetts became Unitarians, have, in our 
 commonwealth, chosen to be Episcopalians, so that the ma- 
 terial has here been wanting for proselytes to their faith. 
 
 Toward the close of the eighteenth century, the Rev. Stan- 
 ley Griswold became the pastor of the church in New Milford.
 
 Unitarians. 275 
 
 Soon after his ordination he manifested religious sentiments di- 
 verse from those of his orthodox brethren. He labored to 
 break the distinction between the church and the world, invi- 
 ting all the congregation to the communion table. To this 
 the church did not respond ; nor is it known that any individ- 
 ual member became a Unitarian. Yet this church so far sym- 
 pathized with its pastor, when he received the censure of the 
 surrounding pastors and churches, that the Consociation of 
 Litchfield South were constrained to exclude it from their fel- 
 lowship. Soon, however, Mr. Griswold was dismissed, and 
 immediately the church employed orthodox candidates, and, at 
 length, settled Mr. Elliot, under whom and succeeding pastors 
 of like soundness in the faith, this church returned to rejoice 
 and to be welcomed in hearty fellowship with the other church- 
 es of the state. 
 
 Contemporary with Mr. Griswold, the Rev. Whitfield Cowles, 
 pastor of a church in Granby, became a Unitarian, or something 
 like one. He seems to have had no success in alienating his 
 church and people from their established creed and practice ; 
 and his ministerial habits were such that he soon vanished 
 from public observation. 
 
 A little subsequent to these events, the Rev. John Sherman 
 was settled as an orthodox pastor of the South Church in 
 Mansfield. He soon swerved from what the people of his 
 charge and the surrounding clergy and churches took him to 
 be. After a violent struggle, the church and society on one 
 side and he on the other, called a mutual council, part orthodox 
 and part Unitarian. After a session of heat and strife he was 
 dismissed from his charge. The church having obtained re- 
 lief has since progressed in its original integrity, accommodated 
 with pastors faithful to their trust. 
 
 A sequel to the council at Mansfield is worthy of note. The 
 Rev. Henry Channing, pastor of a church in New London, was 
 the moderator of that council. He had been settled as an ortho- 
 dox minister ; but after two years, had become covertly a Uni- 
 tarian, and remained such for seventeen years. Though in the 
 chair, he so displayed himself as the advocate of Mr. Sherman, 
 that the Association of New London County immediately 
 passed and placed on record resolutions that they would not
 
 276 Unitarians. 
 
 exchange pulpits with a man who denied the doctrine of the 
 Trinity, of the divinity of Christ, or of the personality of the 
 Holy Spirit. As a test to try his own church and people, Mr. 
 Channing proposed to them to increase his salary, or to unite 
 with him in calling a council for his dismission. They unan- 
 imously complied with the last item of his request, and he be- 
 came a wandering apostle of the theology to which he gave 
 himself a martyr. 
 
 While these events were passing, the Rev. Abiel Abbot was 
 settled as pastor of the church in South Coventry. He was from 
 Massachusetts. His ministry had not progressed far before he 
 developed his Unitarian sentiments. For redress, or relief, the 
 church called in the Consociation. He denied its jurisdiction ; 
 nevertheless the Consociation dismissed him. He convoked 
 an ex-parte council, which declared the result of the Consocia- 
 tion null, and that Mr. Abbot was still in his pastoral office. 
 The decision of the Consociation, however, was respected, arid 
 Mr. Abbott withdrew. 
 
 In the old age of Dr. Whitney, of Brooklyn, Mr. Luther 
 Wilson, a young clergyman, was brought in to aid the aged 
 pastor in his services. Whatever might have been expected of 
 Mr. Wilson, he was soon known as a preacher of Unitarian 
 doctrines. The old tenant of the pulpit was aroused to a 
 more distinctive exhibition of Calvinistic docrines than for 
 years he had been accustomed to make. To him the church 
 mainly adhered. The young man, however, attracted to him- 
 self a party who, acting as a majority, voted their aged pastor 
 and his church out of the parochial house for worship, and 
 subjected them to the expense of erecting a new building. 
 This they manfully encountered, and, under a succession of 
 able and faithful pastors, they have remained, and they still re- 
 main, the strong church of Brooklyn. Mr. Wilson, af- 
 ter a few years of isolated ministration and diminished influ- 
 ence, winning nothing from surrounding churches or societies, 
 left for distant fields of enterprise. He left behind him 
 a people obscurely known as prolonging an intermittent 
 ministration of a changeful gospel. 
 
 Early in the present century a Mr. Leonard became the 
 pastor of the church in Canterbury. He had studied theology
 
 Universalists. 277 
 
 with a clergyman of Connecticut, who taught the common 
 faith of our churches. Mr. Leonard, however, so preached that 
 he was soon regarded as a Unitarian, and he was, after a short 
 time, dismissed from his charge. Trinitarian pastors have suc- 
 ceeded him, and no characteristic effects of his ministry in 
 Canterbury have been reported. 
 
 These are the prominent instances perhaps all the instances 
 worthy of note in which strenuous efforts have been made to 
 seduce our churches from their faith in their Divine Saviour. 
 They have all proved abortive, notwithstanding the churches 
 have not been put under the shelter of a general confession of 
 faith. 
 
 Besides these attempts to win some of our churches to Uui- 
 tarianism, enterprises have been undertaken to establish a few 
 original institutions of this exotic religion. In Hartford, Nor- 
 wich, and in a few others of our populous towns, congregations 
 have been gathered. The beginning of these ministrations 
 have been proclaimed with the sound of a trumpet before 
 them ; yet, their progress has been feeble, their attainments 
 have been unsuccessful, and their end has, in most instances, 
 been witnessed. 
 
 The experiment, for more than half a century, shows that 
 the population of our state, influenced directly or indirectly 
 by our Congregational ministry and churches, is not a soil in 
 which Unitarianism easily takes root. 
 
 2. Nor is it more congenial to the doctrine of Universal Sal- 
 vation. People professing this are an omnipresent sect. 
 Though they dwell in the presence of all their brethren, their 
 institutions throughout Christendom are of a fluctuating charac- 
 ter. In no part of the world have they been, it is conceived, 
 more unstable than in Connecticut. The boon which their 
 theory proposes may be had without institutions, without 
 ministrations, and even without faith during the present life. 
 Why should men tax themselves for what all may have, and 
 all will have, whether they will or not, without money and 
 without price ? No one doctrine in the whole catalogue of 
 errors has been more generally or constantly denounced, ex- 
 posed and refuted by the Congregational ministers and churches 
 of Connecticut than that of Universal Salvation. Still, so con-
 
 278 Universalisls, 
 
 venient and welcome a hiding place does it present from the 
 call to immediate repentance and faith, backed by the doctrine 
 of an endless reprobation, which may, any moment, become 
 irretrievable, that individuals will often be found loosely con- 
 nected with orthodox congregations, or living in their neigh- 
 borhood, who try to believe, or profess to believe, that none of 
 the human race will be subjected to endless punishment. 
 Such individuals, by experiment, find that it is no more prac- 
 ticable to shelter themselves from the appeals of the Gospel, 
 honestly expounded, under the doctrine of universal salvation, 
 than by an open profession of infidelity. 
 
 Occasionally, in the past, here and there in a parish, attempts, 
 with short lived success, have been made to gather a congre- 
 gation of Uni versa! ists for public worship. A rich individual, 
 or a combination of a few such, has had the temerity to build 
 a church. The outlay, with rare exceptions, has proved an 
 entire failure. The stock in it has been found not to pay. 
 The zeal for an antagonistic Gospel has been quenched by the 
 subsequent and prospective experience of a prolonged ministra- 
 tion ; the house, with debt hanging over it, has gone into the 
 hands of some other denomination, or has been converted to 
 some secular use. To prevent such a catastrophe, resort has 
 sometimes been had to a metropolitan policy. A church has 
 been built in a populous town, and little streamlets of a liberal 
 Christianity, so called, have been caused to run into it from 
 many surrounding towns. By this device an institution, feebly 
 sustained by the population of the place where it is, has kept 
 itself in public observation and sustained public worship for 
 some length of time. 
 
 Murray, in his day, visited Connecticut not unfrequently, and 
 tarried and labored in much hope and with some effect. If he 
 gathered any church or congregation, it did not survive him in 
 any distinct and permanent existence. Winchester died at 
 Hartford. On his death bed he sought counsel from the dis- 
 tinguished pastor of the North Church in that city. Dr. Strong 
 testified that he manifested amiable affections, though lament- 
 ably deluded concerning one point of doctrine. 
 
 No Congregational church in the state has ever apostatized 
 to Universalism. Some few churches have at times suffered
 
 Universalists. 279 
 
 from the infection of its doctrines, but no one has ever been 
 extinguished. Very few of the pastors of our churches have 
 been suspected of being even covertly tinctured with this heresy. 
 Dr. Joseph Huntington, pastor of the church in South Coventry, 
 who died more than half a century ago, preserved a reputation 
 for orthodoxy until the close of his life. But he left a posthu- 
 mous manuscript, in which he advocated the restoration of all 
 men to holiness and salvation. His family divulged the fact, and 
 submitted the disposal of the writing to the discretion of a 
 company of ministers, by whose advice it was published, and 
 soon received its quietus from a refutation by Dr. Strong, of 
 Hartford, entitled " Benevolence and Misery." 
 
 The theory of this sect, if theory it can be said to have, has 
 undergone a very considerable change within twenty or thirty 
 years past. During the early stages of the appearance of 
 Universalists among us, they were ambitious to preach Calvin- 
 istic doctrines, until they came to the final point of the repro- 
 bation of a part of mankind. Orthodoxy was their grand 
 proselyting argument. The reply of Congregationalists was, 
 that the nearer a scheme of theology came to the truth, the 
 more dangerous it was, if, in the end, it ignored or denied the 
 great sanction of the divine law and Gospel. In late years Uni- 
 versalists seem to have relied very little on the atonement, or on 
 the efficacy of any grace peculiar to the Gospel ; but, in com- 
 mon with infidels, they counsel men to confide in the uncove- 
 nanted gentleness and mercy of God. He is too good to inflict 
 lasting evil upon his creatures. 
 
 Formerly, Universalists presented themselves in two divis- 
 ions : Redemptionists, who ridiculed the fear of any punish- 
 ment after death, and Restorationists, who inculcated the ex- 
 pectation of future punishment, which would be remedial, and 
 would be successful in reclaiming all men to holiness and 
 happiness. The great mass of the population of this state 
 have, at all times, been preserved from confidence in either of 
 these snares. Their distrust was well expressed by the cele- 
 brated Mr. Pierpont Edwards, who said to Mr. Dodd. of Hart- 
 ford, that neither the doctrine of no punishment after death, nor 
 that of a limited punishment was salutary for man while in 
 this life ; " for," said he, " we are such rascals, that while the
 
 280 Separates. 
 
 Gospel, in its true import, is preached, we can hardly live to- 
 gether ; but, were the doctrine of universal salvation generally 
 credited, earth would be turned into a hell before the time." 
 
 3. About ninety years ago a secession from the Congrega- 
 tional churches actually occurred of people who formed them- 
 selves into churches of a distinct denomination called Sepa- 
 rates. 
 
 After Whitfield had passed through the country, and great 
 effects had been produced by divine grace attending his minis- 
 trations, other ministers, especially one from Long Island, un- 
 dertook to be his followers. They had his zeal, but not all of 
 them his discretion. Some of the Congregational churches 
 welcomed, and some of them discouraged and even withstood 
 these itinerants. They were not sent, but they ran. They, 
 perhaps without mistake, regarded some of the pastors who de- 
 barred them from their pulpits as cold and unenterprising in 
 the work of the ministry. Some of the members of our 
 churches and congregations, disregarding the counsels of their 
 ministers, were determined to hear and follow these new 
 preachers. As a consequence, divisions occurred, separate con- 
 gregations for worship were instituted ; some of these assumed 
 permanence, and in some few of them churches were formally 
 established. The churches, from which large secessions were 
 made, were enfeebled ; some of them dwindled for a long time, 
 but none of them became extinct ; all of them, by our domes- 
 tic enterprise, have been restored to prosperity and strength. 
 
 The new churches, called Separates, or, as they preferred. 
 Strict Congregationalists, were not a new sect in the main 
 elements of evangelical doctrine. They were New Lights in 
 common with many of the old churches and ministers. But 
 they justified their separation from the churches from which 
 they withdrew on other grounds. They objected to the 
 ordination of ministers by councils, or, as the Gospel has 
 it, " by the laying on of the hands of the Presbytery." Each 
 of their churches ordained its own pastor. They objected to 
 the support of the ministry by taxes authorized and regulated by 
 civil law, and adopted what we have initiated, the voluntary 
 policy, thus making an advance, which we concede to them, in 
 religious liberty. They abhorred the civil enactments which
 
 Separates. 28 1 
 
 authorized and regulated our associations and consociations, 
 which enactments have, long since, become obsolete, and have 
 left these institutions to rest, as they should, on the voluntary 
 principle. 
 
 But two Congregational churches, as churches, in the state 
 became Separates that of Torrington and one in the south of 
 Middletown. These reverted, one soon and the other after no 
 long time, to their original connection with Congregation- 
 alists. The churches which were instituted as the result of sep- 
 aration, continued for one generation, some of them for two : 
 they then found it impossible to obtain ministers, their senti- 
 ment concerning ordination was corrected, the obnoxious civil 
 enactments passed away, and they said that the reasons for their 
 separation had ceased to exist, so they were merged again into 
 Congregationalism, and, as a sect, are no longer known. They 
 went out from us, but they were of us : their return was 
 natural, pleasant to us, and honorable both to their candor and 
 to our common religion. 
 
 4. Millerites. a sect of Second Adventists, have, within a few 
 years, flashed upon Connecticut, as they have upon many parts 
 of the country, and in many places have gained more adhe- 
 rents than they have in this state. They hold, in common 
 with Christians at large, the doctrine of the second coming to 
 this earth of the Lord Jesus Christ. The distinctive feature of 
 the sect is, that they know and foretel the precise time of " the 
 coming," fix the day, and when the event nullifies their pre- 
 diction, they appoint the day again and again. They gain 
 very few, if any, proselytes from our Congregational churches, 
 and few from people instructed in our Sabbath schools or con- 
 gregations. Individuals constitutionally fanatical, and without 
 mental strength or culture to detect or resist imposition, have 
 given in their zealous adhesion to the faith that the day of the 
 Lord is at the door, and that it is as clearly revealed and pre- 
 cisely known as any day of any future month. To them it 
 has availed nothing that Christ said, " But of that day and that 
 hour knoweth no man : no, not the angels which are in 
 heaven ; neither the Son, but the Father." These people 
 have had the calamity, and mortification of having their 
 religious expectations again and again disappointed; and, as the 
 
 37
 
 282 Spiritualists. 
 
 i 
 
 coming of the judgment was to bring with it the end of the 
 world, the real believers, those who were actually deluded, part- 
 ed with their property, and brought themselves and their fam- 
 ilies into want and distress. Less of this folly and suffer- 
 ing has been experienced in this state than in many other 
 parts of the country. Hardly any, perhaps none, of the mem- 
 bers of our Congregational churches have become spectacles 
 of this kind, and very rarely have any people who have sat 
 under the preaching of our ministry become the victims of this 
 delusion. 
 
 5. Spiritualism has ventured within our borders, as it has 
 into other parts of this country and other lands. It is a 
 matter of jugglery, rather than a religion. Still, as it pur- 
 ports to bring intelligence from the world of the dead to peo- 
 ple now on probation, it has the audacity to take precedence 
 of the Bible as a basis of faith. The Bible commits 
 the instruction of this world to the scriptures, and to 
 living men, who expound and inculcate them, but ignores the 
 teachings of dead men. Spiritualists fear not that their names 
 will be taken from the Lamb's Book of Life, because they add 
 to what is written in God's finished revelation. 
 
 Their assemblies are brought together more commonly for 
 amusement, curiosity, and the detection of imposition, than to 
 express veneration to God, or to engage in religious rites. Con- 
 gregationalists find little occasion or motive to refute the 
 pretence that intelligence is communicated by the dead to the 
 living, for were the concesssion made to Spiritualists that 
 through a medium they get communications from the un- 
 seen world, it is sufficient to ask what are these communi- 
 cations ? No doctrines, no precepts of God, are brought to 
 this world by what assumes to be a new revelation. Friv- 
 olous, and often absurd sayings of dead men, some of whom, 
 while living, were respected, and some of whom were not 
 respected for their veracity, are impudently reported. Were 
 the sum total of all that has been paraded as communica- 
 tions from the dead written in a book, that book would not 
 contain anything which would improve the morals of this 
 world, or increase the knowledge or consolation of men now
 
 Rogerines. 283 
 
 living, and soon to die. So confident are people instructed in 
 our congregations and schools, that the apostles of spiritualism 
 seek money, a sickly admiration, a renown tottering 
 though it be on imminent exposure, and not the salva- 
 vation of their disciples, that this new version of fanaticism is 
 regarded as too impotent to make any inroad upon our religious 
 denomination. 
 
 We have, in this country, the fulness of religious freedom. 
 We have been abundantly warned that without a general con- 
 fession of faith our churches will be swallowed up by wild 
 doctrines and disorder ; but, counselled as we are by the expe- 
 rience of more than two centuries, we feel a strong assurance 
 that these churches, organized as they are. connected and uni- 
 ted as they are, will still rest upon Christ as their foundation, 
 rejoicing in their integrity and peace. 
 
 ERRATTII. Page 280, line 37, for "initiated" read "imitated." 
 
 [There have been also two small sects of religionists of the 
 same class with the above who ought not to be passed by wholly 
 unnoticed in this place, especially as they belonged to 
 Connecticut, and were mostly, if not wholly, confined to our 
 borders. A few words are demanded concerning them from 
 this circumstance, rather than because of their numbers or im- 
 portance. 
 
 ROGERINES*. This sect took their name from John Rog- 
 ers, their chief leader. They first appeared in New London 
 County about 1720. They took it upon themselves, as fanatics 
 frequently do, to utter special denunciations and anathemas 
 against the regular ministry, however useful and godly. Rog- 
 ers, it is said, once met Dr. Lord of Norwich Town, at the 
 door of his meeting-house, and accosted him after his usual 
 manner of vulgar abuse with these words, as he took off his 
 hat, displaying a majestic wig : " Benjamin, Benjamin, dost 
 thou think that they wear white wigs in heaven ? " Dr. 
 Lord passed him and took no notice of the insult. The prin- 
 cipal distinguishing tenet of this sect was, that worship per- 
 formed on the first day of the week was a species of idolatry 
 which they ought to oppose. They held it also to be their special 
 
 * Trumbuirs Hist, of Conn., vol. II., pp. 88-<0.
 
 284 Sundemanians. 
 
 mission to destroy priestcraft. In carrying out their peculiar 
 notions, they used a variety of measures to disturb those who 
 were assembled for public worship on the Lord's day. They 
 traveled about in small companies, and entered churches and 
 other places of worship in a rude and boisterous manner, and 
 sometimes engaged in different kinds of manual labor in order 
 to break up and interrupt the religious services. Though 
 claiming the right to dissent from the views of the ministry 
 and churches among whom they had sprung up, they seemed 
 to have no true idea of religious liberty and toleration, as was 
 evident from their constant disturbance of the peaceful wor- 
 ship of others. 
 
 SANDEMANIANS. This sect originated in Scotland. They 
 received the name of Glasites after John Glas ; but in England 
 and in this country, they were called Sandemanians after Rob- 
 ert Sandeman. They held as one of their distinguishing tenets, 
 in the language of Mr. Sandeman, that " the essence of justify- 
 ing faith is nothing more nor less than the bare belief of the 
 bare truth." By this they meant nothing more than mere specu- 
 lative or intellectual belief ; for, practically, they admitted all 
 to their church privileges who avowed such faith, although in 
 their lives they gave no evidence of vital piety. They also 
 administered the Lord's Supper weekly ; had love feasts, in 
 which all were required to partake, dining together at each 
 other's houses in the interval of divine service ; they gave 
 " the kiss of charity " in admitting new members and at other 
 times ; they had a weekly collection before the Lord's Supper 
 for their necessary expenses and for the poor. They made 
 much of mutual exhortations ; abstinence from blood and things 
 strangled ; washing each others' feet ; community of goods so 
 far as the wants of the poor and of the church required ; the 
 unlawfulness of laying up treasures upon earth, or setting them 
 apart for any future uncertain use, all which things they un- 
 derstood to be taught in the scriptures. They held to the plu- 
 rality of elders in each church, and the need of the presence 
 of at least two elders in all cases of discipline and at the Lord's 
 Supper ; the want of learning or engagement in trade being 
 no disqualification for the office. They were intolerant toward 
 other Christians, and were not disposed to admit strangers to
 
 Sandemanians. 285 
 
 their worship. They declared that they took the Bible for 
 their guide, discarding articles of faith and a paid ministry. 
 They regarded the lot as sacred, and disapproved of all common 
 forms of its use. In all their transactions, unanimity was re- 
 garded as essential. Their worship was orderly and to some 
 extent, perhaps, profitable ; but some of their principles led 
 them into error and disorderly practices. 
 
 Mr. Sandeman was invited to come to this country by some 
 who had heard of his views ; and, after forming a few socie- 
 ties, he died at Danbury in 1771. Three or four of the neigh- 
 boring ministers were favorably impressed by his views and 
 came under his influence. Much trouble was caused thereby in 
 Danbury andNewtown. A majority of the church in Danbury 
 became Sandemanian, and that in Newtown became so weaken- 
 ed as to be reorganized with nine members in 1799. In 1768, 
 the Fairfield East Association, who had taken a decided stand 
 against the innovation, stated publicly that as a body, they 
 were tinctured with Sandemanianism. See the Historical 
 Sketch of that body in this volume. The influence of the 
 Sandemanian views has not spread, though they have not be- 
 come extinct so rapidly as might have been expected. There 
 is still a small community of them at Danbury. See Andrew 
 Fuller's Works ; Historical Sketch Fairfield East Consoc., 
 1859 ; Sprague's Annals, 1. 297 ; Relig. Encyc.j Com. of 
 Pub.
 
 SUMMARY OF DECISIONS OF THE COURTS OF 
 CONNECTICUT IN ECCLESIASTICAL CASES.* 
 
 If a society vote to hold their annual meetings upon a certain 
 day in each succeeding year, a meeting held on the day so 
 fixed, without further notice, is not legal, even after a practice 
 of holding them thus for fifty years. 4 Day, 62 : East 
 Granby, 1809. 
 
 The formation of a second ecclesiastical society within the 
 limits of a town, vested all the rights which the town in its 
 ecclesiastical capacity before had in the remaining inhabitants 
 of the town as a first society ; and a voluntary release from the 
 first society to the second of a portion of the lands sequestered 
 for the use of the ministry, and held by the town, vested a 
 good title in the second society to the land released for such 
 uses. 4 Day, 360; Suffield, 1810. 
 
 The pastoral office with which a minister, duly called by an 
 ecclesiastical society, and set apart to the work of the gospel 
 ministry, as pastor of such society and of the church therein, 
 thus became vested, was an office not determinable at the will 
 of either party, but for the life of the incumbent. 
 
 What acts or omissions of the incumbent create a forfeiture 
 of the pastoral office, and thereby incapacitate him for the per- 
 formance of pastoral duties, is a question not within the pro- 
 vince of a court of law to determine it being exclusively 
 within the cognizance of an ecclesiastical tribunal. 
 
 The offering and attempt of a minister to preach, who was 
 prevented by the society by a vote, and by a commitee shutting 
 
 *It was expected that a paper would have been prepared " on the rights and rela- 
 tions of pastors, churches and societies," to which this abstract of the " Decisions of 
 the Courts" was to have been appended. The pressure of other duties has 
 rendered it impossible for the gentleman who had it in charge to furnish the 
 paper in season for the present volume. This is much to be regretted, since ignorance 
 or misunderstanding on the subject is a source of much evil. The article may bo 
 given to our churches soon in another form.
 
 Decisions of the Courts. 287 
 
 him out of their meeting-house, was held equivalent to the 
 actual performance of that pastoral duty. Whitney vs. Brook- 
 lyn, 5 Conn., 405, 1824. 
 
 An ecclesiastical society, established by local limits, 
 before the adoption of the constitution of this state, is not by 
 that constitution, and the subsequent laws relating to religious 
 societies, divested of its local character. 
 
 The statute of 1702, exempting from taxation all such lands, 
 tenements, hereditaments and other estates as had been or should 
 be given, for the maintenance of the ministry of the gospel, 
 extends to money at interest given for that object. The 
 government has contracted that all such property shall be for- 
 ever exempt from taxation, so long as it is applied to such uses ; 
 and has no constitutional right or power to rescind or impair 
 such contract. It was held, therefore, that a tax laid by the 
 town of Woodbridge on such funds in the society of Bethany, 
 then in that town, was illegal. 
 
 It seems that the private property of the members of an 
 ecclesiastical society, duly organized, may be taken on a 
 legal warrant against the society. Atwater vs. Woodbridge, 
 6 Conn. 223 ; 1826. 
 
 Where funds were subscribed to be appropriated to the 
 support of a minister, to be approved by the association, within 
 whose limits the subscribers lived and he was ordained by 
 the consociation, within the same limits (the ministers present 
 and concurring being a majority of the members of the associa- 
 tion] and was ever afterward recognized by the association 
 as a member, it was held, that this condition of the subscrip- 
 tion was complied with. Somers vs. Miner, 9 Conn., 458 ; 
 Woodbury, 1833. 
 
 The committee of an ecclesiastical society, appointed under 
 the statute " for the year ensuing," continue to hold their 
 offices after the expiration of the year, until suspended by the 
 appointment of another committee. 
 
 To constitute a legal meeting of an ecclesiastical society, 
 having a committee, it must be warned by that committee. 
 
 The power given by statute to an ecclesiastical society, to
 
 288 Decisions of the Courts. 
 
 prescribe the mode of warning its meetings, does not enable it 
 to dispense with a warning by its committee. 
 
 Where the clerk of the society, there being a committee, 
 affixed the names of the committee to a warning, and posted 
 it upon the public sign post, without either the previous 
 authority or subsequent ratification of the committee, it was 
 held that such warning was ineffectual. Bethany Society vs. 
 Sperry, 10 Conn. 200 ; 1834. 
 
 The members of an ecclesiastical society, without local 
 limits formed by voluntary association, pursuant to the 13th 
 section of the statute, relating to religious societies, are not 
 individually liable for the debts of such society. Jewett vs. 
 Thames Bank, 16 Conn. 511; Norwich Falls Soc., 1844. 
 
 The name of a voluntary ecclesiastical corporation, formed 
 under the laws of this state, without a special legislative act 
 of incorporation, is arbitrary, and a change or alteration in its 
 name does not affect its identity. Trinity Church, Portland, 
 vs. Hall, 22 Conn., 125 ; 1852. 
 
 Since the adoption of our present state constitution, how- 
 ever it may have been before, it is not competent to the 
 legislature to divide an ancient, local or territorial ecclesiastical 
 society, into two or more such societies, or divide the fund 
 owned by such ancient society, for the support of the 
 ministry, and to assign a part of such fund to a new society, 
 formed out of the ancient one. 23 Connecticut, 255 ; Port- 
 land. 1854.
 
 HALF CENTURY MINISTERS. 
 
 The following list, collected from the church reports chiefly, 
 compared with Dr. Sprague's Annals, and Dr. Allen's Biogra- 
 phical Dictionary, is intended to give the names of all minis- 
 ters who were born in Connecticut, or here received their early 
 education and license to preach the gospel, who attained to the 
 ministerial age of fifty years. The list contains the names of 
 two hundred and fifteen ministers, of whom twenty-two were 
 supposed to be living July 1st, 1860, and only forty-one have 
 not ministered to our churches. Of this latter class there are 
 probably others who have been in the ministry fifty years, 
 but the fact has not been ascertained. Of nine the age is put 
 down as 49, but probably by reckoning from the date of their 
 license, as Dr. Sprague does, the most of these attained the full 
 period of 50 years. Many more were in the ministry nearly 
 fifty years. The average of the whole is about fifty-five 
 years. Five in italics, not counted above, did not continue 
 in the Congregational ministry, though once pastors. 
 
 Abiel Abbott, D. n., . . . Coventry ; New Hampshire, 64 
 *Caleb Alexandei 1 , . . . Lie. New London, . . . Mass.; 
 
 New York, 50 
 
 Timothy Allen, . . . West Haven ; Ashford ; Massachusetts, 68 
 
 Samuel Andrew, . . . Milford, 53 
 
 Samuel Allis, . . . Somers, 69 
 Thomas Anclros, . . . n. Plainfield, . . . Lie. New London, . . . 
 
 Berkley, Massachusetts, 58 
 
 Elisha Atkins, . . . East Putnam, (formerly North Killingly), 55 
 Jeremiah Atwater, D. D., ... Pres. Middlebury Col., . . . 
 
 Northford ; New Hayen, 60 
 David Austin, . . . Bozrah, 51 
 fJohn Bacon, . . . n. Canterbury, . . . Boston ; Stockbridge, 50 
 Simon Backus, . . . Massachusetts ; North Madison, 66 
 | Joseph Badger, . . . Lie. New Haven, . . . Plymouth ; Massa- 
 chusetts ; Ohio, 60 
 
 *Sprague's An. 3, 405. Mendon Assoc. 128 fSpr. An. 1, 686, Allen, J Spr. An. 3, 478. 
 
 38
 
 290 Half Century Ministers. 
 
 Jonathan Bartlett, . . . Redding, 62 
 Nathaniel Bartlett, . . . Redding, 57 
 Shubael Bartlett, . . . East Windsor, 51 
 Archibald Bassett, . . . Winchester ; Hew York, 59 
 John Beach, . . . Newtown, . . . became an Episcopalian, 57 
 Lyman Beecher, D. D., . . . Litchfield ; Ohio, living, 60 
 George Beckwith, . . . Lyme; Hamburgh, 55 
 Joshua Belden, . . . Newington, 66 
 Joseph Bellamy, D. D., . . . Bethlem, 50 
 Noah Benedict, . . . Woodbury, 53 
 Nathan Birdseye, . . . West Haven ; retired and lived in Strat- 
 ford, 60 years, 76 
 John Bishop, . . . Stamford, 50 
 Joel Bordell, . . . Kent, 53 
 Joab Brace, D. D., . . . Newington ; Pittsfield, Mass., living, 54 
 Israel Brainerd, . . . Guilford ; Verona, New York, 54 
 Diodate Brock way, . . . Ellington, 50 
 Gershom Bulkley, . . . New London ; Wethersfield, 52 
 Gershom Bulkley, . . . Cromwell, 54 
 *Samuel Buel, D. D., . . . n. Coventry, .... Lie. New Haven, 
 
 . . . Long Island, 57 
 
 Platt Buffett, . . . Stanwich. 54 
 Eden Burroughs, D. D., . . . S. Ch. Killingly ; New Hampshire, 53 
 
 fAsa Burton, D. D., . . . n. Stonington ; . . . Vermont, 59 
 
 Thomas Canfield, . . . Roxbury, 51 
 
 Judah Champion, . . . Litchfield, 57 
 
 Calvin Chapin, D. D., . . . Rocky Hill, 60 
 JJedediah Chapman, . . . n. East Haddam , . . . Orange, 
 
 New Jersey, 49 
 
 Amos Chase, . . . Morris, (formerly South Farms), 62 
 
 Ebenezer . Chaplin, . . . n. Chaplin , . . . Massachusetts. 58 
 
 Nathaniel Chauncey, . . . Durham, 50 
 
 Aaron Church, . . . Hartland, 50 
 Noah Coe, . . . New York ; Greenwich ; New Haven, living, 50 
 
 James Cogswell, D. D., . . . Canterbury ; Scotland, 63 
 
 Daniel Collins, . . . n. Guilford, . . . Lanesboro, Mass., 58 
 
 Nathaniel Collins, . . . Enfield, 59 
 
 Timothy Collins, . . . Litchfield, 53 
 
 George Colton, . . . Bolton, 49 
 
 Andrew Croswell, . . . Ledyard ; Boston, 49 
 
 Jeremiah Curtiss, . . . Southington, 67 
 
 02, Allen. fSpr. An. 2, 140. JSpr. An. 8, 95. Mend. Assoc. 168.
 
 Half Century Ministers. 291 
 
 James Dana, . . . Wallingford ; New Haven, 54 
 *IIenry Davis, D. D., . . . Lie. Tol. . . . President Middlebury 
 
 and Hamilton Coll., . . . Middletown, 54 
 Jeremiah Day, D. D., . . . Lie. 1800, . . . President Yale Col- 
 lege, . . . New Haven, living, 60 
 {Jonathan Dickinson, D. D., . . . Lie. Fairfield, . . . President 
 
 Nassau Hall, 57 
 Moses Dickinson, . . . Nor walk, 59 
 Stephen Dodd, . . . Naugatuck ; East Haven, 50 
 Gordon Dorrance, . . . n. Sterling, . . . Mass. ; N. Y., 50 
 Daniel Dow, D. D., . . . Thompson, 54 
 Timothy Edwards, . . . South Windsor, ,62 
 Nathaniel Eells, . . . Stonington, 57 
 Jared Elliott, . . . Clinton, 54 
 John Ellis, . . . Franklin ; Rehoboth, Mass., 52 
 Ezra Stiles Ely, D. D., . . . Westchester ; Philadelphia, living, 54 
 Richard Ely, . . . North Madison ; Centerbrook, 56 
 JNathanel Emmons, D.D., . . . n. East Haddam, . . . Lie. Hart- 
 ford South, . . . Mass., 71 
 Daniel Farrand, . . . Canaan, 51 
 David D. Field, D. D., . . . Haddam ; Stockbridge, living, 55 
 Joseph Fish, . . . North Stonington, 50 
 John Fisk, . . . East Putnam, 58 
 James Fitch, . . . Saybrook ; Norwich, 56 
 Justus Forward, . . . n Suffield , . . . Belchertown, Mass. 59 
 Ebenezer Frothingham, . . . Middletown, 51 
 Ebenezer Gay, D. D., . . . Suffield, 53 
 Nathaniel Gaylord, . . . West Hartland, 59 
 Maltby Gelston, . . . Sherman, 59 
 Alexander Gillett, . . . Wolcott ; Torringford, 53 
 Timothy P. Gillett, . . . Branford, living, 52 
 Samuel Goodrich, . . . Ridgefield ; Berlin, 50 
 John Graham, . . . Stafford ; Southbridge, 51 
 John Graham, . . . West Suffield, 50 
 Sylvanus Haight, . . . Wilton ; South Norwalk, living, 60 
 ||Enoch Hale, . . . n. Coventry, . . . Mass., 58 
 Samuel Hall, . . . Cheshire, 52 
 "Walter Harris, D. D., . . . n. Columbia, . . . Dunbarton, N. H., 54 
 f fRoger Harrison, . . . n. Branford , . . . Mass., 55 
 Rufus Hawley, . . , Avon, 57 
 
 *Spr. An. 4, 224. fSpr. An. 3, 14. JSpr. An. 1, 693. Spr. An. 2, 297. |Spr. An. 
 2, 572. **Spr. An. 2, 277. Mendon Assoc. 231. ttSpr. An. 2, 531.
 
 292 Half Century Ministers. 
 
 Lemuel Haynes, . . . (col'd) . . . Torrington ; Vermont, 54 
 
 Jacob Hemmingway, . . . East Haven, 50 
 
 John Higginson, . . . Guilford ; Mass., 72 
 
 *Abiel Holmes, D. D., . . . n. Woodstock ; . . . Mass., 53 
 Samuel Hopkins, D. D., . . . North Stamford ; Rhode Island, 53 
 
 Frederic "Win. Hotchkiss, . . . Old Say brook, 61 
 Heman Humphrey, D. D., . . . Fail-field, . . . Prs. Amh. Col., 
 
 living, 53 
 (Daniel Humphreys, . . . Derby, 55 
 Aaron Hutchinson, . . . n. Hebron, . . . Ms. ; Vermont, 50 
 Elisha Hutchinson, . . . West-ford ; Vermont, 55 
 Eli Hyde, . . . Salem ; New York ; Vermont, 50 
 JWilliam Jackson, D. D., . . . n. Cornwall ; . . . Vermont, 50 
 Evan Johns, . . . Berlin ; New York, 50 
 fiamuel Johnson, . . . West Haven ; . . . became an Episco- 
 palian, 52 
 Eliphalet Jones, . . . n. Fairfield, . . . Huntington ; Long Island, 55 
 Isaac Jones, . . . Bethany, . . . became an Episcopalian, 53 
 Jonathan Judd, . . . n. Waterbury ; . . . Mass., 60 
 Ebenezer Kellogg, . . . Vernon, 55 
 Aaron Kinne, . . . Groton; Mass. 54 
 Daniel Kirkland, . . . Lisbon ; Groton, 50 
 Mark Leavenworth, . . . Waterbury, 57 
 ||Joseph Lathrop, D. D., . . . n. Norwich, . . . Mass., 64 
 Andrew Lee, D. D., . . . Hanover, in Lisbon, 64 
 Chauncey Lee, D. D., . . . Colebrook ; Marlboro, 53 
 Amzi Lewis, . . . North Stamford ; New York, 49 
 Isaac Lewis, D. D., . . . Wilton ; Greenwich, 72 
 Isaac Lewis, . . . N. Y. ; Greenwich ; R. I., 56 
 Ephraim Little, . . . Colchester, 55 
 Benjamin Lord, D. D., . . . Norwich Town, 67 
 Eliphalet Lyman, . . . Woodstock, 57 
 ** Joseph Lyman, D. D., . . . n. Lebanon, . . . Massachusetts, 57 
 Abel McEwen, D. D., . . . New London, . . . living, 54 
 David McClure, D. D., . . . South Windsor, 50 
 Allen McLean, . . . Simsbury, living, 51 
 Frederick Marsh, . . . Winchester Center, living, 51 
 John Marsh, D. D.,. . . Wethersfield, 56 
 Jonathan Marsh, . . . New Hartford, 55 
 Moses Mather, D. D., . . . Darien, 62 
 
 *8pr. An. 2, 240. fSpr. 1, 452. Mendon Assoc. 96. JSpr. 
 1,335. JSpr. An. 1, 528. Allen. **Spr. An. 2, 10 
 
 An. 8, 33<>. Spr. An.
 
 Half Century Ministers. 293 
 
 -Mark Mead, . . . Middlebury ; Greenwich, living, 51 
 
 Samuel Merwin, . . . New Haven, 51 
 
 Jonathan Miller, . . . Burlington, 49 
 
 Ebenezer Mills, . . . East Granby ; Massachusetts, 52 
 
 Jedediah Mills, . . . Huntington, 57 
 
 Samuel J. Mills, . . . Torringford, 65 
 
 Thomas Miner, . . . Westfield, (Middletown,) 53 
 
 Samuel Moseley, . . . Hampton, 57 
 
 Levi Nelson, . . . Lisbon, 51 
 
 Abel Newel, . . . Goshen, 58 
 *Asahel S. Norton, D. D., . . . n, Farmington ; . . . Clinton, New 
 
 York, 61 
 Eliphalet Nott, n. i>., . . . n. Saybrook, . . . (Lie. N. L.) . . . 
 
 President Union College, living, 63 
 
 Samuel Nott, D. D., . . . Franklin, 70 
 
 James Noyes, . . . Stonington, 54 
 
 James Noyes, . . . Wallingford, 59 
 
 John Noyes, . . . Weston, 60 
 
 Matthew Noyes,.'. . Northford, 50 
 
 Moses Noyes, . . . Old Lyme, 63 
 
 David Palmer, . . . n. Scotland, . . . Townsend ; Mass., 50 
 
 John Palmer, (Sep.) . . . Brunswick, (Scotland,) , 58 
 
 Paul Parks, (Sep.) . . . Preston, 50 
 
 Elijah Parsons, . . . East Haddam, 55 
 f William Patten, Jr., D. D., . . . n Hartford, . . . Rhode Island, 53 
 
 Nathan Perkins, n. D., . . . West Hartford, 66 
 
 JJolm Pierson, . . . n. Clinton, . . . New Jersey, 57 
 
 Bealeel Pinneo, . . .Milford, 53 
 
 Timothy Pitkin, . . . Farmington, 60 
 
 Benjamin Pomeroy, D. D. ... Hebron, 50 
 David Porter, D. D., . . . n. Hebron ; . . . Catskill, New York, 65 
 
 Noah Porter, D. D., . . . Farmington, living, 54 
 
 Thomas Potwine, . . . East Windsor, 49 
 
 Aaron Putnam, . . . Pomfret, 57 
 || James Richards. D. D., . . .n. New Canaan, . . . (Lie. F. W.) 
 
 New York, Prof. Aub. Theol. Sem. 50 
 
 John Richards, . . . North Guilford ; Vermont, 63 
 
 Hezekiah Ripley, D. D., . . .Green's Farms, 65 
 
 Ammi R. Robbins, . . . Norfolk, 52 
 
 Philemon Robbins, . . . Brauford, 50 
 
 *Spr. An. 2, 832. fSpr. Au. 1, 592. Allen. JSpr. An. 3, 16. Spr. An. 3, 496. 
 jSpr. An. 4, 99.
 
 294 Half Century Ministers. 
 
 Thomas Robbins, D. D., . . . South Windsor ; Mass. ; Hartford, 49 
 *John Robinson, . . . n Lebanon, . . . Westboro, Massachusetts, 52 
 Ralph Robinson, . . . n. Scotland, . . . Pulaski ; New Haven ; 
 
 New York, living, 5 1 
 
 William Robinson, . . . Southington, 49 
 
 John Rodgers, D. D., . . . Danbury ; Del. ; New York, 64 
 f William F. Rowland, . . . n. Plainfield, . . . Exeter, New 
 
 Hampshire, 53 
 John Sawyer, D. D., . . . n. Hebron, . . . Maine, 72 
 Erastus Scranton, . . . Orange ; Burlington, living, 55 
 Samuel Shepard, . . . n. Portland ; . . . Massachusetts, 52 
 Ichabod L. Skinner, . . . North Coventry, became a lawyer, 58 
 John Smalley, D. D., . . . New Britain, 62 
 Cotton Mather Smith, . . . Sharon, 51 
 Daniel Smith, . . . Stamford, 53 
 David Smith, D. D., . . . Durham, living, 60 
 Zephaniah H. Smith, . . . Newtown, became a lawyer, 50 
 John Southmayd, . . . Waterbury, 55 
 James Sprout, D. D., . . . Guilford 4th ; Philadelphia, 50 
 Peter Starr, . . . Warren, 57 
 Stephen W. Stebbins, . . . Stratford ; West Haven, 57 
 JJohn H. Stevens, . . . n. Canterbury, . . . Mass., 6 
 Anthony Stoddard, . . . Woodbury, 58 
 Timothy Stone, . . . Cornwall, 50 
 Richard S. Storrs, D. D., . . . n. West Haven, . . . Massachu- 
 setts, living, 50 
 Samuel Stow, . . . Middletown, 51 
 Nicholas Street, . . . Massachusetts; North Haven, 51 
 Nicholas Street, . . . East Haven, 51 
 Joseph Strong, . . . Granby ; Massachusetts, 51 
 Joseph Strong, D. D., ... Norwich Town, 56 
 Nathan Strong, . . . North Coventry, 5o 
 Joseph Sumner, . . . n. Pomfret, . . . Shrewsbury, Mass. 62 
 Zephaniah Swift, . . . Roxbury ; Derby, 53 
 Nathaniel Taylor, . . . New Milford, 52 
 Jonathan Todd, . . . Madison, 58 
 Samuel Todd, . . . Plymouth ; Massachusetts, 50 
 Salmon Treat, . . . Preston, 64 
 Benjamin Trumbull, D. D., . . . North Haven, 60 
 Bennet Tyler, D. D., . . . South Britain ; Portland, Me.; Presi- 
 dent East Windsor Seminaiy, 50 
 
 *8pr. An. 1, 697. tSpr. An. 1, 722. JSpr. An. 1. 598.
 
 Half Century Ministers. 295 
 
 Alvan Underwood, . . . West Woodstock, 57 
 
 Joseph Vaill, . . . Hadlyme, 58 
 
 Daniel Waldo, . . . West Suffield ; New York, living, 68 
 
 Simon Waterman, . . . Wallingford, 2d, 52 
 
 *Ezra Weld, . . . n. Pomfret ; . . . Massachusetts, 50 
 
 Ludovicus Weld, . . . Hampton, 54 
 
 fStephen West, D. D., . . . n. Tolland ; . -. . Stockbridge, Mass. 60 
 
 Nathaniel Whitaker, . . . Norwich, 2d, 60 
 
 Stephen White, . . . Windham, 53 
 
 Josiah Whitney, D. D Brooklyn, 57 
 
 Jabez Wight, . . . Norwich, (Preston, Long Society,) 56 
 
 John Willard, D. D., . . . Stafford, 50 
 
 Eliphalet Williams, D. D., . . . East Hartford, 55 
 
 Joshua Williams, . . . Harwinton, 51 
 
 Nathan Williams, D. D., . . . Tolland, 69 
 
 Solomon Williams, . . . Lebanon, 54 
 
 Stephen Williams, . . . West Woodstock, 49 
 JThomas Williams, . . . n. Pomfret, . . . Lie. M., . . . Eastbury, 
 
 Rhode Island, living, 57 
 
 Noah Williston, . . . West Haven, 51 
 Seth Williston, D. D., . . . n. Suffield, . . . Lie. T., . . . ord., H. 
 
 N. ; . . . N. Y., . 57 
 
 Samuel Wood, n. D., . . . n. Mansfield, . . . New Hampshire, 57 
 
 John Woodbridge, D. D., . . . Bridgeport ; Hadley, Ms., living, 50 
 
 *Spr. An. 1, 354. fSpr. An. 1, 548. Allen. {Mention Assoc. 170. Spr. An. 4, 140. 
 In this paper " n " signifies native of.
 
 EARLY THEOLOGICAL EDUCATION.* 
 
 Before theological seminaries were established in this state, 
 the professors of divinity in Yale College were in the habit of 
 assisting in their studies such young men as were disposed to 
 put themselves under their direction. But they were not 
 the only instructors of candidates for the ministry. The 
 custom was, to a great extent, for young men to fit for 
 college with their pastors, and after graduation, to pursue 
 their theological studies also under the same direction. In the 
 case of those who .were somewhat advanced in years, the 
 pastors frequently gave instruction in academic studies, as a 
 substitute for a public education, and our Associations granted 
 licenses to the candidates who took this short course, when 
 their hearts were set on the work of the ministry, and their 
 other qualifications were peculiarly marked and complete. 
 
 There were several pastors, not only in this but also in other 
 states, who became noted as theological teachers. Besides 
 their natural qualifications for the work, the habit of instruction 
 gave them facility arid skill in their duties ; and soon other 
 pastors were, to a great extent, forsaken, and these came to 
 have well known " schools of the prophets." These teachers 
 were mostly of the New England or Edwardean stamp. They 
 gave shape to the theology of the succeeding generations of 
 ministers. There was an advantage in this method of instruc- 
 tion, that the teacher learned all the peculiarities of his pupils ; 
 and if any of them were warped in their views, a thorough 
 sifting and drilling was sure to set them right, which is not 
 always accomplished under the present method. The oppor- 
 tunities for becoming practically acquainted with pastoral duties 
 was also peculiarly favorable under the eye of such teachers. 
 
 * In printing these " Historical Papers," of which this is the last, it has not been 
 practicable to carry out any regular system of arrangement. This paper upon " Early 
 Theological Education," should have had a place before that upon " The Theological 
 Department of Yale College." Com. of Pub.
 
 Early Theological Education. 297 
 
 The term of study was usually short; systematic theology, 
 with some practice in sermonizing; being the principal subjects 
 attended to. It is to be feared that, according to the present 
 system, while great advantage is now gained in auxiliary 
 branches, it is often with the sacrifice of these essential things. 
 Soon after the great awakening of 1740, Dr. Bellamy of 
 Bethlem, whose pastorate was from 1737 to 1790, began to 
 receive theological students, and was a pioneer in this depart- 
 ment, and highly distinguished. Dr. Smalley, of New Britain, 
 1757 to 1820, Dr. Charles Backus, of Somers, 1773 to 1803. 
 Dr. Levi Hart, of Griswold, 1761 to 1808, and Rev. Asahel 
 Hooker in Goshen and Norwich, 1790 to 1813, were noted and 
 much resorted to by theological students. Rev. Jedediah Mills 
 of Huntington, 1724 to 1776, was the instructor of David 
 Brainerd and some others ; Dr. Wheelock of Columbia, 1 735 
 to 1770, was an instructor of youth, a trainer of missionaries, 
 and a teacher in theology ; Rev. William Robinson of South- 
 ington, 1776 to 1825, received students ; several others also, 
 whom our imperfect knowledge does not enable us to enumer- 
 ate. Dr. Stephen West of Stockbridge, Mass., 1756 to 1819, 
 Dr. Samuel Hopkins, of Newport, R. I., 1742 to 1803, and Dr. 
 Nathaniel Emmons of Franklin, Mass., 1769 to 1840, all natives 
 of Connecticut, were also distingushed teachers of theological 
 students, and did much to mold the theology of New England. 
 
 39
 
 HISTORICAL SKETCHES 
 
 OF THE 
 
 DISTRICT ASSOCIATIONS. 
 
 FAIRFIELD EAST ASSOCIATION. 
 
 The Association of Fairfield County, in a meeting at Stamford, Aug. ; 27th, 
 1734, resolved itself into two Associations " by a line running on the east 
 side of Fairfield and Greenfield, and on the west side of Redding and Dan- 
 bury." 
 
 1735, Nov. llth. The associated elders resolved to move their several 
 churches to form a Consoaiation. The Consociation of Fairfield county met 
 at Fairfield June 8th, 1736 and resolved itself into two Consociations, 
 and fixed upon the same dividing line. 
 
 1738, the Association voted that no person having a call to settle over 
 any church in the Consociation should accept the same until he had been 
 examined and approved by the Association. 
 
 1739-40, Jan. 22d. Joseph Bellamy was recommended as a candidate for 
 settlement at Bethlem. 
 
 1740. It was decided that a man cannot scripturally marry his deceased 
 wife's sister, and the reasons were put on record. 
 
 Circular fasts were agreed upon. These fasts were observed for twelve 
 years in succession, though with some changes in the order of procedure. 
 The usual course was to begin them in the fall, soon after the annual meet- 
 ing of the Consociation, and hold them once a fortnight with each church 
 until all the churches had been visited. They seem to have been greatly 
 blessed at first, and in connection with the general awakening in and about 
 1740. They were afterwards appointed on account of the declension which 
 followed that work of grace. 
 
 1740, October. The Consociation resolved to endeavor to secure the labors 
 of Rev. George Whiten eld for this disirict. 
 
 1741, October. The Consociation refer to the revival and to the circular 
 fasts as productive of a glorious revival of religion. 
 
 1742, July 29th. The Association licensed David Brainerd, and placed 
 on record a vindication of themselves in so doing, while he was under the 
 censure of Yale College. 
 
 At the same meeting they gave important advice in respect to lay meet- 
 ings, sanctioning them and showing how they should be conducted. 
 
 1763, May 29th. The Association met at Bethel and heard complaints of 
 false doctrine Sandemanianism aginst Rev. Noah Wetmore, of Bethel,
 
 Fairfield East Association. 
 
 Rev. Ebenezer "White, of Danbury, and Rev. James Taylor, of New Fairfield 
 South now New Fairfield. Mr. Wetmore was cleared, but Mr. White 
 and Mr. Taylor were held to trial before the Consociation and silenced. 
 
 In 1768 the Association sent a delegate to a General Convention at Eliz- 
 abethtown, which seems to have met yearly alternately in New Jersey, and in 
 the western part of this State, as at Norwalk, Stamford and Greenfield, till 
 broken up by the war. 
 
 In 1774 the Association memorialized the General Association with refer- 
 ence to devising some plan to provide the preached Gospel for the inhabit- 
 ants who were scattered in the wilderness in various provinces. 
 
 In 1778 it was voted to continue public lectures and special services on 
 account of the war. And because of the low state of schools, and the in- 
 competency, immorality and Toryism of some of the teachers, the Associa- 
 tion resolved to apply to the General Association for some action suited to re- 
 vive learning and religion. 
 
 1783, Oct. 28th. The members resolve to preach to the racant churches 
 and stir them up to the work of getting pastors. 
 
 1805, May 28th. The Association of Fairfield West having inquired of 
 this Association if it would not be best to admit lay delegates to the meet- 
 ings of the District Associations as witnesses of their proceedings, and to 
 show that they were not engaged in political intrigues, this Association re- 
 plied in the negative, and gave their reasons. 
 
 1812, Oct. 7th. The Association accepted and approved the recommend- 
 ation of the General Association not to introduce ardent spirits at meetings 
 of this Association. 
 
 1814, May 31st. Measures were taken to form an Auxiliary Bible Society. 
 
 1821. Sabbath schools reported as generally established. 
 
 1821. A Foreign Mission Society was formed, auxiliary to the American 
 Board. 
 
 The years of general revivals in these churches were 1740-41, 1821, 1831, 
 1843 and 1858. That of 1831 was probably the most fruitful one which 
 these churches have ever experienced. 
 
 The spirit of this body commends it to all who go through with, its well- 
 kept records. It has been zealous for purity of doctrine and the wholesome 
 administration of discipline. Its measures have, as a general thing, been 
 marked by sound wisdom. It has had the confidence of the churches, has 
 been largely consulted by them in cases of difficulty, and has sympathized 
 with them and aided them in their trials. It has been in favor of revivals 
 and of an active piety from its organization until now. The associated pas- 
 tors, with the exception of the White controversy, [Sandemanianisrn] have 
 dwelt together in harmony and good fellowship, assisting each other in sick- 
 ness or distress, advising each other in perplexity, and strengthening each 
 other for the responsibilities of the gospel ministry. 
 
 LICENCIATES. 
 
 NAMES. WHEN LICENSED. NAMES. WHEN LICENSED. 
 
 Ebenezer Dibble, Mar, 4, 1734 Ebenezer Mills, May 2, 1739 
 
 Robert Silliinan, May 2, 1739 David Judson, Oct. 7, 1740
 
 300 
 
 Fairfield East Association. 
 
 Samuel Buel, 
 John Graham, Jr., 
 Jacob Johnson, 
 Samuel Hopkins, 
 Jonathan Judd, 
 Reuben Judd, 
 David Brainerd, 
 Nathan Strong. 
 David S. Rowland, 
 Nathaniel Taylor, 
 Daniel Brinsmade, 
 Ephraim Judson, 
 Chauncey Graham, 
 Jonathan Elmer, 
 Gideon Hawley, 
 Deliverance Smith, 
 Hezekiah Gold, 
 William Ramsey, 
 Abraham Ketteltas, 
 Joseph Peck, 
 Elnathan Gregory, 
 Noah Benedict, 
 Hugh Williamson, 
 Eden Burroughs, 
 Caleb Barnum, 
 Ebenezer Kellogg, 
 Benjamin Dunning, 
 John Chandler, 
 Joseph MOBB White, 
 Benjamin Wildman, 
 James Johnson, 
 Noadiah Warner, 
 
 Oct. 7, 1741 George Gilmore, 
 
 May 27, 1765 
 
 Nov. 12, 1741 Ichabod Lewis, Jr., 
 
 Oct. 29, 1766 
 
 Apr. 29, 1742 Isaac Lewis, 
 
 Feb. 24, 1768 
 
 Apr. 39, 1742 Blackleach Burritt, 
 
 Feb. 24, 1768 
 
 Apr. 29, 1742 Samuel Mills, 
 
 May 31, 1768 
 
 July 29, 1742 Peter Starr, 
 
 June 6, 1769 
 
 July 29,1742 William Plum, 
 
 May 27,1772 
 
 Nov. 10, 1742 Abraham Camp, 
 
 Feb. 15, 1775 
 
 Aug. 12,1746 Joshua Perry, 
 
 Oct. 30,1776 
 
 Oct. 7,1744 Ard Hoyt, 
 
 Oct. . 8, 1805 
 
 Oct. 7, 1747 Nathaniel Kenneday, 
 
 Oct. 14, 1807 
 
 Dec. 1, 1747 Hezekiah G. Ufford, 
 
 Oct. 15, 1807 
 
 Jan 14, 1747 John Clark, 
 
 May 29, 1810 
 
 May 4, 1743 Thomas F. Davies, 
 
 May 29, 1816 
 
 May 23, 1750 Charles F. Butler, 
 
 May 28, 1817 
 
 May 29, 1751 Charles A. Boardmau, 
 
 Oct. 8, 1817 
 
 May 16, 1753 Peter Lockwood, 
 
 Oct. 7, 1819 
 
 Nov. 25, 1755 Laurens P. Hickok, 
 
 May 28, 1822 
 
 Aug. 23, 1756 Ebenezer Platt, 
 
 May 28, 1822 
 
 May 29, 1758 Alanson Benedict, 
 
 Apr. 24, 1824 
 
 May 29, 1758 John Smith, 
 
 Apr. 24, 1824 
 
 Oct. 14, 1758 Orrin Hyde, 
 
 Apr. 24, 1824 
 
 Mar. 20, 1759 Thomas T. Waterman, 
 
 June 1, 1825 
 
 May 30 ,1759 Epenetus Platt Benedict, 
 
 June 1, 1825 
 
 May 30, 1759 George Carringtou, 
 
 1825 
 
 May 28, 1760 Ransom Hawley, 
 
 May 28, 1828 
 
 May 28, 1760 Platt Tyler Holley, 
 
 June 1, 1831 
 
 Apr. 16, 1761 WUliam F. Dibble, 
 
 Oct. 13, 1841 
 
 Oct. 28, 1761 Nathaniel Augustus Hewit, 
 
 Oct. 12, 1842 
 
 Oct. 28, 1761 Samuel T. Seelye, 
 
 Oct. 15,1845 
 
 May 26, 1762 Charles S. Shelton, 
 
 Mar. 28,1848 
 
 Oct. 31, 1764 

 
 FAIRFIELD WEST ASSOCIATION. 
 
 The Saybrook platform was adopted by the ministers and churches of 
 Fairfield County, March 17th, 1709, at which time the County Association 
 was probably first organized. 
 
 Fairfield County Association was divided into two bodies in 1734. 
 
 The records of this Association were burned in the house of Rev. Andrew 
 Eliot, of Fairfield, July 8th, 1779, when the British, commanded by Gen. 
 Tryon, entered and destroyed that town. From that date to the present the 
 records are complete. 
 
 1787, May 29th. " A method for celebrating public worship " was recom- 
 mended. This is substantially the same with that now used. 
 
 1788, May 27th. Mr. Ripley and Dr. Dwight "present a plan for promo- 
 ting a general union among the Presbyterians throughout the United States," 
 which it was ordered should be presented to General Association at their 
 next annual meeting. 
 
 1788, Oct. 14th. Six Sabbaths of supply were voted to the destitute con- 
 gregations in Vermont, as recommended by General Association. 
 
 1789, May 26th. The Association instructed its delegates to General As- 
 sociation to "move that a minister be appointed by said Association yearly 
 to preach in the first church in Hartford, on the afternoon of the general 
 election day, a sermon in support of the divine authority of the holy scrip- 
 tures ;" also, in 1791, that "a preacher be appointed in the same way for the 
 same object at New Haven, the day before commencement." 
 
 1790, May 25th. The delegates to General Association were directed to 
 move that the plan of union between Presbyterians and Congregationalists 
 in this country, proposed by this Association in 1788, be again considered- 
 
 1794, May 27th. The Association voted in favor of the formation of a 
 General Consociation. 
 
 1795, May 26th It was voted to comply with the recommendation of 
 General Association to report annually the state of religion within the lim- 
 its of the Association. 
 
 The " concert in prayers, proposed by several ministers of different de- 
 nominations in the United States," was highly approved. It was thought, 
 
 however, to be inconvenient for the churches to meet oftener than once in 
 
 i 
 
 each quarter of the year, and that then "it will be expedient for each mint 
 ister to deliver at every such meeting a sermon respecting the future ad 
 vancement of Christ's kingdom, and that it will also be proper and desirable 
 to make the prosperity of the civil government in these states a stated ob 
 ject of public prayer in the proposed meetings." 
 
 1797, May 30th. It was proposed to General Association that a society 
 be formed in this state "for the purpose of enlarging the Redeemer's king- 
 dom and propagating the gospel among the heathen." 
 
 1799. The Association voted that, in their opinion, the imposition of hands 
 in the ordination of deacons is expedient, but not indispensably necessary.
 
 302 Fairfield West Association. 
 
 The churches are directed to " collect a stock by free contributions for 
 benevolent purposes, and particularly for the assistance of their indigent 
 members." 
 
 The means adopted by " the Missionary Society of Connnecticut " are 
 heartily approved. 
 
 1804, May 29th; The Association decided " that the ministers should 
 take a tour of preaching within the bounds of the district," " and that they 
 go forth two and two." Four days were to be spent in this tour, and two 
 rotations of this service to be performed during the year. 
 
 1808. The report of the state of religion is such that the Association 
 think " the friends of Zron have reason to thank God and take courage." 
 
 1812. It was " voted to recommend the formation of a Foreign Mission- 
 ary Society in this district." A society was accordingly formed which is 
 now auxiliary to " The American Board." 
 
 Voted, also, " wholly to discontinue the use of ardent spirits at all future 
 meetings of this body, except in cases of real necessity." Messrs. Roswell 
 R. Swan, of Norwalk, Heman Humphrey, of Fairfield, and "NYm. Bonney, of 
 Canaan, were appointed a committee to prepare and lay before the Consoci- 
 ation " an address respecting the use of arden spirits." This was the first 
 decided movement on the subject of temperance made by any ecclesiastical 
 body, and the address prepared by Messrs. Swan and Humphrey was one of 
 unusual power. 
 
 1813. Voted, that once a quarter the ministers and churches of three or 
 more neighboring societies meet in rotation at their respective places of 
 worship to unite in the monthly concert. 
 
 1814. It was recommended that the ministers and churches hold meet- 
 ings for extraordinary prayer. This is supposed to refer to the state of the 
 country, then engaged in war with Great Britain. 
 
 In compliance with the recommendation of General Association, it was 
 voted to use all practicable means for the formation of female charitable so- 
 cieties for the education of indigent and pious youth for the gospel ministry. 
 
 1817. In view of furnishing a supply of future laborers in the vineyard 
 of Christ, the Association resolved to pay special attention to the subject of 
 providing means for the education of pious youth. 
 
 1819. The members of the Association \vere desired to read publicly in 
 all their churches the tract entitled "The Claims of Six Hundred Millions, 
 or the Conversion of the World," and to make a new effort to increase the 
 charitable contributions for the support of foreign missions. 
 
 1820. It was recommended that extraordinary exertions on the subject of 
 foreign missions should be continued. Notice was taken of the " alarming 
 degree" to which "the intemperate use of ardent spirits prevailed." 
 
 1822. The Association cordially approved of the efforts then being made 
 to extend the theological department of Yale College, inasmuch as it was an 
 important part of the design of the founders of that institution that it 
 should be a school for the church. 
 
 1827. Sabbath schools were found to be very generally established, and 
 many of them very flourishing.
 
 Fairfteld West Association. 
 
 303 
 
 1828, May 27th. A general interest in all the churches on the subject of 
 religion prevailed. The delegates to General Association were directed to 
 use their influence to have means taken to have the Missionary Society of 
 Connecticut become auxiliary to "The American Home Missionary Society." 
 
 1829. The Association noticed that the cause of temperance was gaining 
 ground, and that the number of those who espoused the doctrine of entire 
 abstinence had considerably increased. The efforts of " The Connecticut 
 Sabbath School Union " were highly approved. 
 
 1830. The cause of temperance is observed to be rapidly advancing. 
 The monthly concert of prayer for the conversion of the world is generally 
 observed, and Bible classes and Sabbath schools exist generally and are in a 
 flourishing condition. 
 
 1831. The Association took notice of "the signal outpouring of the 
 Spirit " in many of the churches. 
 
 1832. Revivals are reported as in nearly all the churches to an extent 
 never before experienced. 
 
 1835. Auxiliary Home Missionary Society formed. 
 
 1836. Certain measures were recommended to Association to be used 
 for the revival of religion within its bounds. 
 
 1839. Certain doctrinal errors alleged by the Pastoral Union's Protest 
 are not held in this body. 
 
 1849. It is believed that doctrinal e^ors concerning the Trinity, the In- 
 carnation and the Atonement are extensively propagated in the state, and 
 its delegates are to request action of General Association in the matter. 
 
 LICENCIATES. 
 
 NAMES. 
 
 John Noyes, 
 James Noyes, 
 William Brintnal Eipley, 
 Samuel Sturges, 
 James Richards, 
 Jonathan Law Pomeroy, 
 Jonathan Bartlett, 
 David Hill, 
 Ziu'liary Lewis, 
 Isaac Lewis, Jr., 
 Andrew Eliot, Jr., 
 Daniel C. Banks, 
 Daniel Banks, 
 Isaac Reed, 
 Orriu Fowler. 
 Nathan Burton, 
 Richard V. Dey, 
 Benaiah Y. Morse, 
 Henry Benedict. 
 
 WHEN LICENSED. 
 
 Oct. 14, 1783 
 Oct. 12,1784 
 May 26, 1789 
 May 26, 1789 
 May 26, 1793 
 Oct. 8, 1793 
 Oct. 8, 1793 
 Oct. 8, 1793 
 Oct. 12. 1796 
 Oct. 12, 1796 
 Oct. 12, 1796 
 Oct. 8, 1805 
 Oct. 9, 1810 
 May 28, 1816 
 Oct. 28,1816 
 Dec. 26, 1820 
 An*. 27, 1822 
 May 25, 1824 
 ' May 31, 1825 
 
 NAMES. 
 
 Dennis Platt, 
 Henry Dean, 
 Charles G. Selleck, 
 Frederick H. Ayres, 
 Wm. B. Sherwood, 
 Samuel B. S. Bissell, 
 Alexander H. Bishop, 
 Gilbert L. Smith, 
 Benjamin L. Swan, 
 Hiram Doane, 
 Aaron M. Colton, 
 Daniel March, 
 Abel B. Bnrke, 
 Samuel G. Coe, 
 BronsoH C. Beardsley, 
 David M. Elwood, 
 Talmon C. Perry, 
 Benjamin Parsons, 
 Edwin Hall, Jr., 
 
 WHEN LICENSED. 
 
 Oct. 10, 1826 
 Oct. 10, 1826 
 Mar. 2, 1830 
 Oct. 12, 1831 
 June 24, 1834 
 Oct. 15,1834 
 May 26, 1835 
 May 26, 1835 
 Oct. 14, 1835 
 Mar. 22, 1836 
 May 30, 1838 
 May 31, 1842 
 May 81, 1842 
 Sep. 20, 1842 
 Oct. 11, 1848 
 May 29, 1849 
 Oct. 9. 1850 
 May 31, 1853 
 May 81, 1851
 
 HARTFORD CENTRAL ASSOCIATION. 
 
 BY REV. NOAH PORTER, D. D. 
 
 Hartford Central Association was constituted October 10, 1843. At that 
 time the old Hartford North Association had become inconveniently large 
 in the number of its members, as it had before been in territory, and a 
 division was agreed on by a line across the county from east to west, ma- 
 king the two parts, as nearly as could be, equal. In A. D., 1852, Hart- 
 ford Fourth Association was formed by members seceding from this Associa- 
 tion, on account of a difference of sentiment, growing out of certain publica- 
 tions of Dr. Bushnell, and uniting themselves with others from Hartford 
 North and Hartford South Associations. This has made it difficult to de- 
 scribe the present local boundaries of this Association. 
 
 Its annual meeting is on the first Tuesday in June, when its officers for 
 the year are chosen, except the register, whose office is permanent. It also 
 meets on the first Tuesdays of September, December, and March for critical 
 reading of the Greek Scriptures, discussion of subjects, and reading of 
 dissertations, sermons, and plans of sermons, previously assigned, and for 
 prayer. The meetings are ordinarily opened at 10. o'clock, A. M., and closed 
 before sun-set. They are uniformly fraternal and highly usefdl. The 
 churches whose pastors originally constituted this Association, except 
 Hartford Fourth and the churches of Collinsville and Unionville, had be- 
 longed to Hartford North Consociation. In September, 1854, they obtained 
 leave of the Consociation to form themselves into a distinct body, by the 
 name of Hartford Central Consociation. But at a convention of the pastors 
 and delegates of these churches, called for the purpose of forming either a 
 consociation or a conference, as might be agreed on, it appeared that a 
 majority of the churches preferred the latter. A conference was accordingly 
 formed, incuding all the churches within the bounds of Hartford Central 
 Association, except one or two, which afterwards joined it. The Conference 
 meets statedly twice a year, and at other times on invitation of the churches 
 and at the call of the moderator. Its exercises are not ecclesiastical, but 
 consist of prayer, preaching, and conference on subjects pertaining to the 
 spiritual state, and improvement of the churches. They have been found 
 highly useful. 
 
 The writer will take occasion to say that he has been a member of 
 HARTFORD CONSOCIATION more than fifty years, and its doings, so far 
 as he has observed, have been salutary only. It has deposed one 
 bad minister, who disowned its jurisdiction and refused submission of 
 his case, on complaint of a deacon of his church, to the judgment of 
 Consociation. It has dismissed another minister from his pastoral relation
 
 Hartford Central Association. 305 
 
 to the church, although both he and a majority of the church refused to sub- 
 mit the case, either to the Consociation or a select council, on complaint of 
 a minority of aggrieved members. In another case, on application of a 
 minority in a church, it has formed them into a distinct church against the 
 will and without the consent of the majority and the pastor. On application 
 of two members of another church, it has thrown out a complaint on which 
 they were convicted by the church and restored them to good standing 
 without confession, the case having been mutually submitted. I have men- 
 tioned only some of the extreme cases which have come before us within 
 these fifty years. In all these cases the judgment of Consociation has 
 terminated the quarrels, and the result in all, except one, which is too 
 recent for the full and final effect to be seen, has been peace. And I know 
 not how the same happy effect could have been secured in any other way. 
 Of course I believe that Consociation ought to have the power of judi- 
 cial and final determination although, where mutual submission can be 
 gained, it should be advisory only. Nor does it seem to me contrary to 
 the principles of Congregationalism, for a church, having in itself the 
 power of self-government, to constitute the Consociation a standing council 
 for ultimate decision in those extreme cases which require it. Churches are 
 liable to be rent into parties to be biased in their judgment to pass 
 censures wrongfully and their is need of some standing body to which the 
 injured may appeal, with consent of the churches where it can be had, and 
 without it when it is refused. Ministers too, sad experience shows, may 
 come under charge of heresy or scandal, on which their churches cannot 
 arraign them for trial, and which they will not consent to refer to select 
 councils. And what can be done in such a case without Consociation ? An 
 ex parte council, indeed, may be called, but how inadequate this is to meet 
 the exigencies of the case, especially if it be a doubtful one, and strong 
 parties are enlisted, is manifest. You see, then, that I am strongly in favor of 
 Consociation, and I believe that the excellent Dr. Bacon himself, had he 
 lived in Thomas Hooker's time, would have been so also. 
 
 LICENTIATES. 
 
 Henry M. Goodwin, S. Dwight Pitkin, 
 
 George Bushnell, Stephen H. Bumond, 
 
 Isaac M. Ely, William U. Colt, 
 
 Josiah T. King, Pearl S. Cossit, 
 
 Charles K. Mcllarg, Joseph M. Smith. 
 George W. Colman, 
 
 40
 
 HARTFORD FOURTH ASSOCIATION. 
 
 This Association was formed October, 18, 1852. Until this time the 
 principle of the formation of Associations in the state had been with local 
 and territorial bounds. New Haven Central also departing from that rule, 
 in May, 1853, both were received to the General Association at their next 
 annual meeting. 
 
 This Association meets on the third Tuesday in every month, at 10 o'clock, 
 and adjourns about 4 P. M. The ordinary exercises are of a social, literary 
 and religious nature, designed for the mutual improvement of all the mem- 
 bers. These meetings have, from the first, proved exceedingly pleasant, 
 harmonious and profitable. The compact of the Hartford South Association 
 of 1811, of individual amenability to the body, is assented to by each 
 member. 
 
 LICENTIATES. 
 
 Henry Pratt, Samuel B. Forbes, 
 
 Edwin Goodell, Frederick Alvord, 
 
 Henry M. Adams, Thomas S. Potwin, 
 
 Edward W. Bentley, Lemuel S. Potwin, 
 
 Henry M. Parsons, Elijah Bobbins, 
 
 Henry Kies, Ezra Haskell, 
 
 Edward H. Pratt, Edward M. Pease, 
 
 Erekine J. Hawes, William A. Hallock, 
 
 Charles B. Ball, George A. Miller. 
 George H. White,
 
 HARTFORD NORTH ASSOCIATION. 
 
 The Hartford North Association was organized at Hartford, March 9th, 
 1709, according to an agreement entered into by the assembled ministers of 
 the county, at the same place, February 2d, 1709. This agreement provided 
 that all the ministers of the county should form two Associations, the first 
 consisting of the ministers of Hartford, Windsor, Farmington and Simsbury, 
 and the second, (Hartford South Association) consisting of the ministers of 
 Wethersfield, Middletown, Iladdam, Waterbury, "Windham, Glastenbury and 
 Colchester. 
 
 The original members of the Association were 
 
 Timothy Woodbridge, minister of the First Church, Hartford, 
 
 Thomas Buckingham. " Second " " [Windsor,) 
 
 Timothy Edwards, " East Windsor, (now 1st Ch., South 
 
 Dudley Woodbridge, Symsbury, 
 
 Samuel Whitman, " Farmington, 
 
 Samuel Woodbridge, " East Hartford. 
 
 Jonathan Marsh, pastor of the church in Windsor was settled probably 
 subsequently to the organization of the Association, but was present at 
 its next meeting, two months later. The seven churches here mentioned 
 were all that then existed within the northern half of the county, including 
 the greater part of the present counties of Tolland and Litchfield. Hartford 
 South Association embraced the same number of churches at first, the whole 
 number of churches in the state at that time being thirty-nine. Two other 
 churches, Enfield First and SufBeld First, now connected with this Associa- 
 tion, were organized before this date, but were then included within the 
 limits of Massachusetts colony. 
 
 The existing records of the Association cover the whole period since its 
 formation, except a hiatus of eighteen years between 1765 and 1783, and 
 several other periods in the first half century, viz. : 1710-13, 1715-16, 
 1718, 1729, 1733,1736, 1739 and 1752. In many cases however we have the 
 record of only one or two of the three regular sessions of the body each year, 
 and the records which remain of the earlier years contain frequently little 
 more than the names of the members present, always arranged according to 
 seniority, and the appointment of meetings and preachers for the ensuing 
 year. The Association undoubtedly maintained three sessions each year 
 regularly, February, June and October, until 1801, when the October session 
 was omitted, and semi-annual sessions were held until 1850. Since the 
 last mentioned date the Association has held quarterly sessions. 
 
 The records first notice the great revival of 1740 in June 1741, when the 
 Association advised a large increase of ministerial labor, frequent lectures, 
 &c., neighboring ministers assisting each other. It is evident that all the 
 churches were deeply moved, and the many disorders incident brought
 
 308 Hartford North Association. 
 
 many questions of interest into the Association. In 1845 the Association 
 adopted a "testimony against Mr. Whitefield," which is referred to, but not 
 recorded. 
 
 October 7, 1788, the Association adopted " a plan for sending a missionary 
 into the new countries (probably Vermont) for ten weeks," and appointed 
 Rev. Mr. Perkins of West Hartford to the work, who accepted. This is, 
 probably, the beginning of the modern missionary work by the churches of 
 this country. The work thus begun seems to have been continued, and in 
 October, 1797, the Association "resolved themselves into a missionary 
 society," which was merged in the general society, subsequently formed in 
 October of the following year. 
 
 In October, 1794, the Association established or recommended a " concert 
 of prayer for the revival of religion," to be observed by their churches once 
 a fortnight, and issued a circular on the subject to the other associations of 
 the state. The churches of this Association seem to have shared largely in 
 the revivals which marked the closing years of the last century. 
 
 Like all the other original Associations, Hartford North has been reduced 
 in numbers from time to time, by the formation of new Associations. Five 
 of the fifteen Associations in the state have come out of the original Hart- 
 ford North Association ; and 88 of the 284 churches in the state have grown 
 from the churches originally connected with it, if we include Enfield and 
 Suffield among them. 
 
 The whole number of churches which have been in connection with the 
 Association from the beginning is forty-nine. 
 
 The meetings of the Association are quarterly, on the first Monday and 
 Tuesday of March, June, September and December. The proceedings 
 embrace public worship, reading of essays or reviews, sermons and plans of 
 sermons for criticism, critical reading of Greek Testament, discussion of 
 doctrinal and practical questions, and miscellaneous business. 
 
 The moderator and scribe are chosen at each session. 
 
 The Hartford North Consociation had the same bounds as the Association 
 till the division of the latter in 1844. Subsequently it embraced the 
 churches of the two Associations, Hartford North and Hartford Central. It 
 now embraces all the churches of Hartford North Association, except two, 
 and a portion of those of the Central and Fourth Associations. 
 
 LICENTIATES. 
 
 NAME. DATE. NAME. DATE. 
 
 Daniel Newell, Aug. IS), 1719 Ashbel Pitkin, Feb. 7, 1758 
 
 Daniel Edwards, May t), 1723 George Colton, Oct. 3, 17-s 
 
 Jonathan Arnold, June 2, 1724 Lcvi Hart, June 2, 1761 
 
 Nehemiah Bull, June 1, 1725 Scth Lee, Oct. 6, 17G1 
 
 Timothy Woodbridge, Jr., June 3,1735 Jedediah Strong, Oct. 4,1763 
 
 Isaac Baldwin, Oct. 4, 1737 Jesse Goodell, Oct. 4, 1763 
 
 Joshua Belden, Oct. 1,1745 Simeon Miller, June 5,1764 
 
 Elijah Mason, Oct. 6, 1747 Ebenezer Kingsbury, June 6, 1786 
 
 Aaron Brown, Juno 5. 1750 Abiel Jones, June 2, 1789 
 
 Benjamin Griswold, Jr., Oct. 2, 1750 Calvin Chapin, Oct. 6, 1791 
 
 Abel Newell, Feb. 5,1754 Gordon Johnson, Oct. 1, 17'.<! 
 
 Nathaniel Hooker, Jr., Feb. 1, 1757 Jonathan Belden, Oct. 1, 17l>9
 
 Hartford North Association. 
 
 309 
 
 Nathaniel Dwight, 
 
 Oct. 7, 1801 Mark Ives. 
 
 June 7, 1886 
 
 James Wheelock Woodward, Oct. 7, 1801 George W. Bassett, 
 
 Dec. 14, 1836 
 
 Bancroft Fowler, 
 
 June 1, 1802 Rufus C. Clapp, 
 
 Dec. 14, 1836 
 
 Oliver Wetmore, 
 
 Feb. 15, 1803 Ansel Dewey, 
 
 Dec, 14, 1836 
 
 Elisha Yale, 
 
 Feb. 15, 1808 dishing Eells, 
 
 Dec. 14, 1836 
 
 Jeremiah Osboru, 
 
 Feb. .K.hn F. Norton. 
 
 Dec. 14, 1836 
 
 Thomas Adams, 
 
 Feb. 7. 1S04 Royal Reed, 
 
 Dec. 14, 1836 
 
 Nathan Strong, Jr., 
 
 Feb. 7, 1*04 Ezra Adams, Jr., 
 
 Dec. 19, 1837 
 
 Cornelius Adams, 
 
 June, 1804 David Bancroft, Jr., 
 
 Dec. 19, 1837 
 
 Silas Iligley, 
 
 Feb. 6, 1805 Lumas II. Pease, 
 
 Dec. 19, 1887 
 
 Nathan Johnson, 
 
 Feb. C. 1805 Lemuel Pomeroy, 
 
 Dec. 19, 1837 
 
 Koswell Swan, 
 
 Feb. 6, 1805 James P. Terry, 
 
 Dec. 19, 1837 
 
 Henry Chapman, 
 
 June 3, 1806 Augustus C. Thompson. 
 
 Dec. 19, 1837 
 
 Elijah G. Welles, 
 
 June 3, 1806 George Butterfleld, 
 
 Dec. 19, 1837 
 
 Reuben Chapin, 
 
 Feb. 4, 1807 James A. Hazcn, 
 
 Dec. 19, 1837 
 
 Chester Colton, 
 
 June 8, 1808 Benjamin B. Parsons, 
 
 Dec. 19, 1837 
 
 Gilbert R. Livingston, 
 
 June 8, 1808 Amos G. Beman, (African) 
 
 June 5,1838 
 
 Nathaniel G. Huntington, 
 
 June 6, 1809 James A. Hawley, 
 
 June 4, 1839 
 
 Nathan Perkins, Jr. 
 
 Feb. 7, 1810 Charles B. McLean, 
 
 June 4, 1840 
 
 John Bartlett, Jr., 
 
 Feb. 7, 1810 Collins Stone, 
 
 June 4, 1840 
 
 Amasa Loomis, Jr.. 
 
 Feb. G, 1811 David F. Robertson. 
 
 Nov. 5, 1840 
 
 ( 'ornelius B. Everest. 
 
 Feb. 3, 1813 Nahum Gale, 
 
 June 1, 1841 
 
 Cyrus Yale, 
 
 Feb. 3, 1813 Thomes 0. Rice, 
 
 July 11, 1843 
 
 Royal Bobbins, 
 
 Feb. 2, 1814 Charles F. Gleason, 
 
 July 11, 1843 
 
 Joseph Mix, 
 
 Feb. 2, 1814 Melzar Montague, 
 
 July 11, 1848 
 
 George Allyn, 
 
 Feb. 4, HIS Alexander Yerrington. 
 
 July 11, 1843 
 
 Austin Dickinson, 
 
 Feb. 4, 1819 Samuel H. Galpin, 
 
 June 3, 1845 
 
 Anson Hubbard, 
 
 Feb. 4, 1819 John C. Strong, 
 
 June 3, 1845 
 
 Wm. C. Woodbridgc, 
 
 Feb. 4, 1819 W. A. Benton, 
 
 Feb. 3, 1846 
 
 Epapbras Goodman, 
 
 June 6, 1820 Hiram N. Gates, 
 
 June -5, 1849 
 
 Anizi Franc-is, 
 
 June 4, 1822 Andrew C. Denisou, 
 
 June 5, 1849 
 
 Flavel S. Gaylord. 
 
 June 4, 1S22 Isaac N. Lincoln, 
 
 June 5, 1849 
 
 Eluathan Gridley. 
 
 June 4, 1823 Charles H. Norton, 
 
 June 5, 1849 
 
 Chester Ishain, 
 
 June 4, 1823 Ira Case, 
 
 June 4, 1850 
 
 Charles Wadsworth. 
 
 June 4, 1823 Frederick H. Brewster, 
 
 June 4, 1850 
 
 Alphens Ferry, 
 
 Feb. 3, 1*24 Francis F. Williams, 
 
 June 4, 1850 
 
 John Richards, 
 
 June 1, 1*'24 David Breed, 
 
 June 4, 1S51 
 
 Horatio M. Brinsmadc, 
 
 June 1, 1824 Charles Hartwell, 
 
 June 4, 1851 
 
 Joseph Foot, 
 
 June 1,1S24 Robert D. Miller, 
 
 June 4, 1851 
 
 Reuben Porter, 
 
 June 1, 1824 Wm. R. Palmer, 
 
 June 4, 1851 
 
 Walter Colton, 
 
 June 7. 1825 George J. Stearns. 
 
 June 4, 1851 
 
 Horatio N. Hubbell, 
 
 Feb. 7, 1826" Joseph D. Strong, 
 
 June 4, 1851 
 
 Bennett Roberts, 
 
 Feb. 7, 182G John M. Francis, 
 
 Sept. 3, 1851 
 
 Justin Marsh, 
 
 Feb. 6, 1827 Oscar P. Bissell, 
 
 June 1, 1852 
 
 Algernon L. Kennedy, 
 
 June 3, 1S2S George W. Connitt, 
 
 June 1, 1852 
 
 Joel Talcott, 
 
 June 8, 1828 Timothy A. Hazen, 
 
 June 1, 1852 
 
 Lemuel Foster, 
 
 June 1, 1830 William B. Lee, 
 
 June 1, 1852 
 
 Elijah P. Barrows, 
 
 June 7, 1831 Marcus M. Carlton, 
 
 June 7, 1853 
 
 John L. Bartlett, 
 
 June 7, 1831 J. W. Marcussohn (Jew), 
 
 March 7, 1854 
 
 Abel L. Barber, 
 
 June 4, 1833 O. W. Merrill, 
 
 June 6, 1855 
 
 Noah Porter, Jr., 
 
 June 2,1835 * J. K. Nutting, 
 
 June 6, 1855 
 
 Wm. E. Dixon, Jr., 
 
 Sept. 17, 1835 
 
 
 * License withdrawn from Mr. Nutting, September 2, 1856.
 
 HARTFORD SOUTH ASSOCIATION. 
 
 In 1811, the following " associational compact" was adopted and signed 
 by the members, and is the compact of the Association at this time : 
 
 " We the subscribers, who constitute the South Association of Hartford 
 county, do engage and covenant to watch over each other in things pertain- 
 ing to our Christian and ministerial conduct, and to consider ourselves indi- 
 vidually as amenable to the said Association, whenever it shall call us to an 
 account" 
 
 " We further agree that a subscription to this covenant shall constitute 
 membership of the Association." 
 
 At the time this " compact" was adopted it was signed by twenty -four 
 ministers. 
 
 In October, 1823, 
 
 Resolved, That the members of this Association will abstain in their per- 
 sons and families from the use of ardent spirits ; and also that they will not 
 give such spirits either to those who labor for them or to those who enjoy 
 hospitality at their houses. 
 
 On the subject of Domestic Missions the following passed October 6, 
 1829: 
 
 Resolved, That the members of this Association do cordially approve the 
 object of the Domestic Missionary Society, and that we will exert ourselves 
 in aid of such Society. 
 
 1832, the Association declare, with regard to religious charities, that they 
 consider the most important objects to be Home and Foreign Missions, the 
 Bible Society and the American Education Society. They assume the whole 
 responsibility of raising funds, considering each minister to be an agent in 
 his own parish ; but in any special emergency, and at least once in four 
 years, the Association \vill appoint one of their number to act as agent for 
 each of these objects. 
 
 1845. Resolved, That the Association be an Auxiliary Home Missionary 
 Society. 
 
 1856, June 3d, A resolution was passed " That it is competent for an As- 
 sociation to ordain a candidate to the work of the gospel ministry." 
 
 The Association regards with disapprobation the too common asperity in 
 the tone and language of religious newspapers, and desires the General Asso- 
 ciation to give the weight of its influence against it.
 
 Hartford South Association. 
 
 311 
 
 
 LICENTIATES. 
 
 
 NAME. 
 
 DATE. \ \.\lh. 
 
 DATE. 
 
 Josiah Wolcott, 
 
 Oct., 1744 Sylvester Sage, 
 
 June, 17>- 
 
 Samuel Fisk, 
 
 Feb., 1745 Gad Newell, 
 
 June, 1789 
 
 Aaron Hutchinson, 
 
 Oct., 1747 Joseph E. Camp, 
 
 Oct., 1789 
 
 Samuel Lockwood, 
 
 " Asahel Hooker, 
 
 u 
 
 Joseph Clark, 
 
 Feb., 1748 Silas Churchill, 
 
 Feb., 1790 
 
 Samuel Lankton, 
 
 Oct., 1749 Isaac Porter, 
 
 June, 179o 
 
 Izruhiah Wetmore, 
 
 June, 1750 Whitefleld Cowles, 
 
 Oct., 1790 
 
 Joseph Fowler, 
 
 June, 1751 James K. Garusey, 
 
 
 
 Noadiah Russel, 
 
 Oct., 1753 Israel B. Woodward, 
 
 June, 1791 
 
 Jesse Root, 
 
 June, 1757 Stephen Fenn, 
 
 
 
 Oliver Noble, 
 
 Feb., 1758 Asahel S. Norton, 
 
 June, 1792 
 
 John Eells, 
 
 Oct., 1758 Bezaleel Pinneo, 
 
 Oct., 1793 
 
 Benj. Boardman, 
 
 Feb., 1760 Ebenezer Porter, 
 
 June, 1794 
 
 Caleb Fuller, 
 
 " Samuel Shepard, 
 
 M 
 
 Jacob Sherwin, 
 
 June, 1761 Joseph. Washburn, 
 
 (( 
 
 Night Saxton, Jr., 
 
 " William Hart, 
 
 June, 1800 
 
 Thomas Niles, 
 
 Oct., 1761 Mark Mead, 
 
 June, 1804 
 
 Eliphalet Iluntington, 
 
 " Eli Hyde, 
 
 u 
 
 Robert Robbins, 
 
 June, 1763 Samnel Whittlesey, 
 
 u 
 
 Jedidiah Chapman, 
 
 June, 1764 Hosea Beckley, 
 
 June, 1805 
 
 Daniel Fuller, 
 
 " Samuel Rich, 
 
 M 
 
 Elijah Mason, 
 
 " Jonathan Bird, 
 
 June, 1807 
 
 Samuel Woodbridge, 
 
 Oct., 1765 John Chester, Jr., 
 
 Oct., 1807 
 
 Salmon Hurlbutt, 
 
 June, 1766 John Marsh, Jr., 
 
 June, 1809 
 
 Chauncey Whittlesey, 
 
 June 1767 Charles A. Goodrich, 
 
 June, 1815 
 
 Sterling Graves, 
 
 Oct., 1767 William Chester, 
 
 Oct., 1817 
 
 Samuel Eells, 
 
 Feb., 1768 William Williams, 
 
 June, 1820 
 
 James Eells, 
 
 Oct., 1768 Joseph Goodrich, 
 
 June, 1822 
 
 Oliver Deming, 
 
 Oct., 1769 Edward Robinson, 
 
 Oct., 1822 
 
 Nathaniel Emrnons, 
 
 " Samuel H Cowles, 
 
 Oct. 1824 
 
 Robert Hubbard, Jr., 
 
 Oct., 1771 Timothy Stillman, 2d, 
 
 Oct. 1829 
 
 Joseph Kirby, Jr. 
 
 Harvey R. Hitchcock, 
 
 Oct. 1830 
 
 Gershom Bulkley, 
 
 June, 1772 Judah Ely, (revoked June 5, 
 
 
 Selden Church, 
 
 Feb., 1774 1832), 
 
 June 1831 
 
 Wm. Lockwood, 
 
 June 1777 Zebulon Crocker, 
 
 Oct. 1831 
 
 Joshua Johnson, 
 
 Samuel Porter, 
 
 June 1835 
 
 Timothy Woodbridge, 
 
 Oct., 1778 Luzerne Ray, 
 
 Oct. 1835 
 
 John Lewis, 
 
 June, 1780 Josiah Abbott, 
 
 June 1838 
 
 William Plum, 
 
 June, 1781 Henry Clark, 
 
 Oct. 1838 
 
 Joseph Barker, 
 
 Amos S. Chesebrough, 
 
 June 1839 
 
 Fred. W. Hotchkiss, 
 
 Oct., 1782 James Averill, 
 
 Aug. 1830 
 
 Joshua Williams, 
 
 " Thomas Bailey, 
 
 K 
 
 Thomas Low, 
 
 " Phineas Blakeman, 
 
 H 
 
 David Selden, 
 
 June, 1783 Sidney Bryant, 
 
 
 
 Zephaniah Hollister Smith, 
 
 " Charles P. Bush, 
 
 H 
 
 Wait Comwell, 
 
 Feb., 1784 David B. Coe, 
 
 H 
 
 John Willard, Jr., 
 
 Horace Day, 
 
 (. 
 
 Jonathan Fuller, 
 
 June, 1784 Friend A. Deming, 
 
 H 
 
 Ethan Osborn, 
 
 June, 1786 Charles Dickinson, 
 
 
 
 David Higgins, 
 
 " Edgar J. Doolittle, 
 
 (C 
 
 Samuel Kellogg, 
 
 Oct., 1787 Stedman W. Hanks, 
 
 M 
 
 Elija Gridley, 
 
 June, 1788 Phllo R. Hurd, 
 
 K
 
 312 
 
 Hartford South Association. 
 
 David Judson, 
 Benjamin N. Martin, 
 James P. McCord, 
 Colby C. Mitchel, 
 Oacar F. Parker, 
 Charles Rich, 
 Thomas Tallman, 
 Ilorace A. Taylor, 
 Samuel M. Wood, 
 Elias Clark, 
 Israel P. Warren, 
 Isaac W. Plnmmer, 
 
 DATE. 
 
 HUB. 
 
 DATE. 
 
 Aug. 1838 
 
 Ralph Perry, 
 
 Oct., 184^ 
 
 M 
 
 James Kilboum, 
 
 a 
 
 <t 
 
 Wm. S. Wright, 
 
 June, 1843 
 
 u 
 
 Wm. A. Thompson, 
 
 u 
 
 tt 
 
 John S. Whittlesey, 
 
 u 
 
 u 
 
 Nathaniel H. Egglcston, 
 
 u 
 
 u 
 
 Lewis Edwards Sykes, 
 
 (1 
 
 u 
 
 Rollin D. H. Allen, 
 
 June, 1844 
 
 u 
 
 8. R. Davis, 
 
 June, 1845 
 
 u 
 
 W. W. Belden, 
 
 Oct., 1845 
 
 June, 1841 
 
 Guy B. Day, 
 
 Oct., 1847 
 
 Oct., 1842 
 
 John H. Newton, 
 
 June, 1S54
 
 
 LITCHFIELD NORTH ASSOCIATION. 
 
 The Association of Litchfield County was formed July 7th, 1752, and then 
 embraced the pastors of all the Congregational churches within the county. 
 The churches were at the same time organized into a Consociation. In 1791, 
 the Consociation was divided, and the Association was divided the next year ; 
 the limits of each corresponding with those of the Consociation. The As- 
 sociation, when it embraced all the Congregational pastors in the county, 
 were remarkably harmonious in their views of truth and duty. 
 
 The following extract from their minutes, dated May, 1757, shows what 
 were their views on theological subjects : " Whereas, the Rev. General As- 
 sociation in their meeting, June, 1756, recommended it to the particular As- 
 sociations of this colony to manifest their concurrence with the Saybrook 
 Confession of Faith ; this Association having taken it into consideration, do 
 hereby declare their unanimous assent and consent to the articles of the 
 Christian religion contained in said public confession so far as they are con- 
 tained in the Assembly of Divines' Shorter Catechism ; and as to the plat- 
 form of discipline, we think it not expedient that any alteration be made in 
 the public impression ; but that every Consociation be at liberty to vary in 
 such things as to them appear exceptionable." 
 
 A practice of the Association, designed to prevent the introduction of un- 
 sound men into their body, was that of examining those who had received 
 a call for settlement before an answer to such call might be given. The fol- 
 lowing is an example of their practice : " Mr. Samuel John Mills [having] 
 offered himself to examination, in order to his being approved of for ordina- 
 tion in the work of the gospel ministry over the church and people of Tor- 
 ringford, was examined and approved, and recommended to them as a meet 
 person, qualified to settle with them in that work." Sept. 20, 1768. 
 
 It was customary, also, for destitute churches of that day to request the 
 Association to recommend to them suitable persons to be employed as can- 
 didates for settlement. 
 
 The period, from the formation of these ecclesiastical bodies in 1752 to the 
 division of them in 1791, was for the greater part of it a time of great ca- 
 lamity and distress, by reason of war and the unsettled state of the colonies. 
 Instead of directing their attention to Christianizing the heathen, they 
 had, in common with others, to exert all their influence to prevent their 
 coming under the dominion of a persecuting Roman Catholic government. 
 While everything was thus unfriendly to the religious prosperity of the 
 churches, the Association yet ever evinced a readiness to engage in any en- 
 terprise which promised good to the cause of Christ or the welfare of man. 
 Witness their annual delegation to the convention of ministers of the synods 
 of New York and Philadelphia, from 1766 to 1775, when those conventions 
 were terminated by the Revolutionary war. See the measures they adopted 
 in 1774 for promoting the education of pious negroes for missionaries to Af~ 
 
 41
 
 314 
 
 Litchfield North Association. 
 
 rica, and for the extension of the gospel in Virginia in 1779. To this may 
 be added their ready response to a call for a mission to Vermont in 1788. 
 
 Those fathers and brethren lived in times which occasioned hardships and 
 self-denials of which we have no experience. The newness of the settle- 
 ments the imperfect state of the roads the distance they had to travel in 
 attending ecclesiastical meetings the straightened condition of their churches 
 and societies during the French and Revolutionary wars, and other difficul- 
 ties with which they had to struggle, laid on them burdens of no ordinary 
 weight. The manner in which most of them bore those burdens, proved 
 them to be good soldiers of Jesus Christ. Some of them were chaplains in 
 the army, and suffered privations and toils peculiar to that service. 
 
 The harmony, zeal, and success with which many of those fathers labored 
 in promoting revivals of religion near the close of the last century and the 
 former part of the present, are too well known to require a particular descrip- 
 tion. 
 
 Of the forty-four ministers who belonged to the Association previous to 
 this division, twelve passed the fiftieth year of their ministry with the same 
 people. 
 
 1795. The Association, after discussion, resolved, that the duty of fam- 
 ily prayer is so clearly enjoined by the general tenor of scripture, that the 
 habitual neglect of it in a professor of Christianity, is censurable even to ex- 
 communication. 
 
 1796. Resolved, That it is inexpedient for ministers to travel on the Sab- 
 bath for the purpose of exchange, except in cases of urgent necessity. 
 
 1798. Association drafted and adopted a constitution for a missionary so- 
 ciety. 
 
 1811. Resolved, That the use of wine and all other ardent spirits shall 
 henceforth be excluded from our associational meetings. That the members 
 of the Association will use their influence to discountenance the use of wine 
 and all ardent spirits in their families and in their social visits among their 
 people. 
 
 LICENTIATES. 
 
 Daniel Smith, 
 Thomas Robbins, 
 Josiah B. Hawes, 
 James Beach, 
 John Keep, 
 John Hyde, 
 Josiah W. Cannon, 
 Moses Gillett, 
 Abel McEwen, 
 Experience Porter, 
 Thomas Pnnderson, 
 I'rince Hawes, 
 Timothy P. Gillett, 
 Bennett Tyler, 
 Heman Humphrey, 
 Frederick Marsh, 
 
 WHEN LICENSED. 
 
 NAME. 
 
 Oct. 2, 1792 
 
 John Woodbridge, 
 
 Sep. 25, 1798 
 
 Win. Bonney, 
 
 Sep. 28, 1802 
 
 Caleb Pitkin, 
 
 June 11, 1805 
 
 Allen McLean. 
 
 June 11, 1805 
 
 Francis King, 
 
 June 11, 1805 
 
 Horatio Waldo, 
 
 June 11, 1805 
 
 Daniel Haskell, 
 
 June 11, 1805 
 
 Lucas Hart, 
 
 Sep. 24, 1805 
 
 Francis L. Eobbins, 
 
 Dec. 21, 1805 
 
 Solyman Brown, 
 
 June 11, 1806 
 
 Luther Humphrey, 
 
 June 11, 1806 
 
 Euggles Gould, 
 
 Sep. 30, 1806 
 
 Walter Smith, 
 
 Sep. 30, 1806 
 
 Chauncey Lee, 
 
 Sep. 30, 1806 
 
 Abraham Baldwin, 
 
 Sep. 30, 1806 
 
 James Ely, 
 
 WHEN LICENSED. 
 
 June, 1807 
 June, 1807 
 June, 1807 
 Sep. 29, 1809 
 June 14, 1808 
 June 14, 1808 
 Sep. 27, 1808 
 Sep. 25, 1810 
 Sep. 30, 1813 
 Sep. 30, 1813 
 Sep. 27, 1814 
 Sep. 29, 1815 
 Sep. 30, 181s 
 Sep. 26, 1820 
 June, 1822 
 June, 1822
 
 Litckfield North Association, 
 
 315 
 
 Jacob Catlin, 
 
 Sep. 30, 1823 
 
 Ephruim Lynian, 
 
 June, 135 
 
 John II. Prentice, 
 
 Sep. 30, 1823 
 
 Willis Lord, 
 
 May, 1834 
 
 George Cowles, 
 
 June 8, 1824 
 
 Milo N. Niles, 
 
 May, 1834 
 
 Stephen Peet, 
 
 Sep. 27, 1824 
 
 David C. Perry, 
 
 Mar. 28, 1836 
 
 Ilarley Goodwin, 
 
 Sep. 1825 
 
 E. W. Andrews, 
 
 May 23, 1837 
 
 Jairus Burt, 
 
 June 13, 1826 
 
 Oliver St. John, 
 
 June 9, 1841 
 
 Peter A. Brinsraade, 
 
 June 10, 1828 
 
 Almond B. Pratt, 
 
 June 9, 1841 
 
 Henry Cowles, 
 
 June 10, 1828 
 
 Hirain Harris Euyter, 
 
 Sep. 29, 1841 
 
 Josephuu B. Loring, 
 
 June 9, 1829 
 
 Henry B. Blake, 
 
 June 13, 1843 
 
 John M. S. Perry, 
 
 June 8, 1830 
 
 Azariah Eldridge, 
 
 Sep. 24, 1844 
 
 Eleazer Holt, 
 
 June 14, 1831 
 
 E. B. Andrews, 
 
 June 4, 1846 
 
 John P. Pepper, 
 
 June 11, 1833 
 
 Samuel J. Andrews, 
 
 June 16, 1846 
 
 Charles T. Prentice, 
 
 Sep. 30, 1834 
 
 Elisha Whittlesey, 
 
 June 12, 1849
 
 LITCHFIELD SOUTH ASSOCIATION. 
 
 The Association of Litchfield County, formed in 1752, was divided in 
 1 792. At first there were fifteen churches, and before the division they had 
 increased to twenty-eight. At the close of a century from the organization 
 of the original Association and Consociation, in 1852, both bodies, sixty 
 years after the division, met in convention at Litchfield for a century cele- 
 bration. There were then forty -four churches ; and two have been since 
 formed. Discourses were delivered on that occasion ; a historical address 
 by Rev. D. L. Parmelee ; an address on the religious society of the olden 
 time, by Rev. E. W. Hooker, D. D. ; biographical sketches of Litchfield 
 county ministers were read by Rev. Abel McEwen, D. D., and Rev. Cyrus 
 Yale ; and a report respecting revivals, by Rev. Joseph Eldridge, D. D. 
 
 During the first forty years, the Association rarely failed of two sessions 
 annually, with many occasional meetings. Its advice was constantly sought 
 by vacant churches in obtaining candidates. Pastors only were members of 
 it. No one was dismissed by vote ; its entire action was by those who were 
 pastors ; and its watch and care were extended over those who had been dis- 
 missed and continued unsettled. In the important duty of licensing candi- 
 dates, the Association was strict and faithful ; probably the majority of them 
 were students of Dr. Bellamy, who kept one of the early " schools of the 
 prophets." 
 
 In regard to the sacredness of the pastoral relation, as held in early times, 
 the case of Dr. Bellamy is worthy of note. The Presbyterian church in 
 New York City had given him a call, and the Consociation of Litchfield 
 county, after several adjournments, found the affair attended with such diffi- 
 culties, as well as in its own nature of such importance, that they did not 
 look upon it as safe for them finally to determine on the case, but asked the 
 assistance of the neighboring Consociation, (Fairfield East.) After two 
 months the two bodies met at Bethlem, but did not come to their result till 
 the fourth day. Though they commiserated the destitute and melancholy 
 circumstances of the Presbyterian congregation in New York, yet, with all 
 the attending circumstances, in the best light afforded, they thought it not 
 for the honor of our common Lord and the best interests of our holy reli- 
 gion for Dr. Bellamy to be dismissed. Had he gone there, his ministry 
 would have been suspended during the most of the period of the Revolution- 
 ary war ; also his school of the prophets ; and possibly his labors as a theo- 
 logical writer had not blessed the church. 
 
 Some few of the churches were for a time affected by the Separatists ; two 
 or three pastors, in a measure, sympathized or favored them ; but, as sober 
 second thoughts prevailed, the evil gradually ceased, in a way, that while 
 some suffered loss, yet all escaped safe to land and returned to the old paths.
 
 Litchfield South Association. 317 
 
 With regard to Sabbath schools, as their origin has been a question of in- 
 terest, it is proper to state that Dr. Bellamy, whose ministry commenced in 
 Bethlem, in 1740, had a Sabbath school from the beginning. It was com- 
 posed of two classes ; the older class was instructed by the pastor himself in 
 the scriptures, from which they learned portions and were questioned upon 
 them ; and the other class studied the Assembly's Catechism, under the in- 
 struction of a deacon or some prominent member of the church. 
 
 The half-way covenant caused much trouble where it was adopted. For 
 the sake of peace, it was recommended to churches to dismiss those who 
 could not acquiesce in their practice to a neighboring church where the usage 
 was the reverse. The great majority of the early pastors were firm in the 
 faith ; the influence of Dr. Bellamy and of others was for good beyond what 
 the records show. 
 
 The pastors of the county, with scarcely an exception were, in instruction, 
 influence and practice, on the side of temperance ; they were pioneers in 
 the work ; they performed their full portion of labor in annual missionary 
 tours among the forming settlements in Vermont and central and western 
 New York. While annual collections were taken under a " brief" from the 
 Governor for the Connecticut Missionary Society, the contributions of the 
 churches were among the most liberal ; and still later the various benevolent 
 objects have been well sustained. It is said during the early years of the 
 American Board, as the annual remittance from this county was received in a 
 pressing emergency, that Dr. Worcester, its first secretary, thanked God 
 that he had made Litchfield county. 
 
 The Consociational system of Litchfield South has generally commended 
 itself to the churches in its successful workings. The opposition to it has 
 been chiefly because it was not an ecclesiastical court, to accommodate 
 those of such hasty spirit that they are not willing to wait peaceably for the 
 result of peaceable reference. But such opposition has been chiefly occasional, 
 temporary and spasmodic. Only one church in more than two-thirds of a 
 century has withdrawn, and that more than half a century ago, but 
 has long since retuned. The Consociation has combined every advantage 
 of a select council, while it has given stability and influence to its results, 
 which occasional councils could not have done in the same degree. It has 
 been a bond of union and love among the pastors and churches. It is so es- 
 timated by ecclesiastical societies, and several of them hold their funds on 
 condition that their ministers are approved by the Consociation. Of the 
 influence of Consociations, whether their acts have been advisory or judicial, 
 their doings have, with rare exceptions, been approved; though for a 
 time, some may have been disappointed in their results and grieved or offend- 
 ed. The fact that nearly every church voluntarily continues its connection, 
 is the best testimony that Consociations are a bond of union and fellowship 
 among the churches, and of assistance to them. Their perpetuity is proof 
 of their usefulness. See Proceedings at the Litchfield County Centennial 
 Anniversary, 1852.
 
 318 
 
 Litchfield South Association. 
 
 LICENTIATES. 
 
 1754 Noah Wadhams. 
 " Benajah Roots, 
 
 " Benjamin Chapman, 
 
 1755 Josiah Sherman, 
 " Seth Norton, 
 
 1756 Simeon Stoddard, 
 
 1757 John Smalley, 
 
 1758 Benoni Bradner, 
 " Caleb Curtis, 
 
 1760 William Hanna, 
 
 1762 Benjamin Prince, 
 
 " Richard Crouch Graham, 
 
 1763 David Brownson, 
 
 1764 Ephraim Judson, 
 
 1766 Samuel J. Mills, 
 " Samuel Camp, 
 
 " Henry Jackson, 
 " Moses Hartwell, 
 " Job Smith, 
 " Jonathan Edwards, 
 
 1767 Jeremiah Day, 
 
 1768 Jehu Miner, 
 
 1769 Joel Benedict, 
 
 1770 Abner Ben edict, 
 " Josiah Graves, 
 
 " Lemuel L. Bacon, 
 " Isaac Story, 
 " Thomas Miner, 
 
 1771 Nathan Hale, 
 " Joshua Knapp, 
 
 1772 Josiah Colton, 
 1775 William Bradford, 
 
 1778 Noble Everett, 
 
 1779 Justus Mitchel, 
 
 1780 John Stevens, 
 
 1781 Benjamin Bell, 
 1784 Isaac Osborn. 
 1789 Chauncey Lee, 
 1791 Nathan Eliot, 
 1796 John Clark, 
 1800 Benjamin Prime, 
 1803 Charles Prentice, 
 
 1805 Aaron Dutton, 
 
 1806 Mills Day, 
 1809 Joseph Harvey, 
 
 " Judson Hall 
 " Austin Hazen, 
 
 1811 John Seward, 
 
 " MathewRice Dntton, 
 " Asa Blair, 
 " Joseph Treat, 
 " Alfred Mitchell, 
 
 1812 AmmiLinsley, 
 1815 Edwin W. D wight, 
 
 1816 Elias Cornelius, 
 
 1822 Erastus Clapp, 
 
 " Herman L. Vaill, 
 
 1823 Giles Doolittle, 
 " Benj. B. Smith, 
 
 1824 Samuel G. Orton, 
 1826 Moses Raymond, Jr., 
 
 1828 Isaac Beach, 
 
 1829 Theron Baldwin, 
 
 " Julian M. Sturtevant, 
 " Asa Turner, 
 " David A. Grosvenor, 
 " James T. Dickinson, 
 " George J. Tillotson, 
 
 1830 Wyllys Warner, 
 
 1831 Sidney Mills, 
 
 1832 John P. Cowles, 
 
 1833 Levi S. Beebe, 
 
 1834 Richard M. Chipman, 
 
 1835 Merit T. Platt, 
 
 " Isaac W. Warner, 
 " George T. Todd, 
 " William Pitcher, 
 
 1836 George Tomlinson, 
 " Samuel W. Pond, 
 
 1838 Henry F. Wadsworth, 
 " Austin Isham, 
 " Nathaniel Richardson, 
 " Merritt Richardson, 
 " Reuben Gaylord, 
 1839 Samuel G. Whittlesey, 
 
 " William T. Bakh, 
 
 " Walter Clark, 
 
 1840 Isaac Striker, 
 " Henry Clarke, 
 " Anson Smyth, 
 
 1841 John H. Pettingell, 
 " Andrew L. Stone, 
 
 1842 James H. Howe, 
 
 " William R. Chapman, 
 " George T. Dole, 
 
 " Isaac Jennings, 
 " Isaac G. Sawyer, 
 
 " Ephraira W. Allen, 
 
 " Ebenezer P. Rogers, 
 
 1844 Darius M. Hoyt, 
 " Ira H. Smith, 
 
 " Charles Fabrique, 
 " Elisha W. Cook, 
 " William Baldwin, 
 " Albert K. Teele, 
 " David B. Davidson, 
 
 1845 Chauncey H. Hubbnrd, 
 " William Smeaton,
 
 MIDDLESEX ASSOCIATION. 
 
 When the Saybrook Platform went into operation, the ministers then living 
 within the present limits of Middlesex Association belonged to the Associa. 
 tions in the counties of New 'London and Hartford. They and their churches 
 were also connected with the Consociation in those counties. The erection 
 of Middlesex county in 1785, consisting of towns taken from the counties of 
 New London and Hartford, opened the way for an ecclesiastical change. 
 Accordingly, at a meeting of the members of the Western Association of 
 New London, living within the limits of the new county, held October 2d, 
 1787, a resolution was passed, That, whereas the Honorable General As- 
 sembly of this state have formed a new county by the name of Middlesex, it 
 becomes expedient, according to the Platform, that an Association and Con- 
 sociation should be formed consisting of ministers and churches within the 
 county. These bodies were accordingly formed by the ministers and 
 churches of Saybrook and Killingworth, (six churches and six pastors,) giv- 
 ing full liberty to those of Hartford South within the limits of the new 
 county to retain their former connection or join the new body, as they might 
 judge expedient ; and also agreeing to receive the pastor and churches of 
 Lyme according to their desire. 
 
 Agreeably to these provisions, the ministers of Haddam, Middle Haddam, 
 East Hampton, Westchester in Colchester, East Haddam and Lyme, and 
 also the churches at Deep River and Essex, since formed, united with the 
 Association. The churches and ministers of Middletown and Portland, 
 as a matter of convenience, retain their connection with Hartford South. 
 Durham, annexed to the county in 1799, for the same reason retains its con- 
 nection with New Haven East. 
 
 The rules and usages of this body are much like those of the other Asso- 
 ciations of the State. 
 
 LICENTIATES. 
 
 NAME. WHEN LICENSED. NAME. "WHEN LICENSED. 
 
 John Ely, June 3, 1788 William Bushnell, " 
 
 Matthew Noyes, Sep. 3, 1788 Josiah S. Emery, " 
 
 John Eliot, July 7, 1790 Isaac Hill, June 4, 1838 
 
 Diodate Brockway, Oct. 3, 1798 Ellery Bascom. " 
 
 William F. Vaill, Sep. 15, 1807 Marvin Boot, " 
 
 Jonathan Cone, Mar. 1810 Samuel R. Ely, " 
 
 Samuel T. Mills, Oct. 2, 1810 Elias P. Ely, Oct. 2, 1S33 
 
 Sylvester Selden, " Oliver B. Butterneld, June 7, 1836 
 
 Joseph Vaill, 2d, June 1, 1813 Wm. C. Foote, " 
 
 William Ely, June 3,1817 Z.R.Ely, 
 
 Israel Shaler, June 2, 1818 Henry M. Field, Oct. 6, 1840 
 
 William Mitchel, June 5, 1821 Edward W. Champlin, Oct. 5, 1841 
 
 Jonathan Silliman, " Frederick A. Pratt, June 7,1842 
 
 Noah Smith, " Edgar Perkins, June 6, 1843 
 
 George W. Boggs, June 8, 1831 Wm. W. Atwater, Aug. 7, 1849
 
 320 Middlesex Association. 
 
 Frauklin Holmes, Aug. 7, 1849 Allyn S. Kellogg, Aug. 7, 1849 
 
 Andrew F. Dickson, 
 Benj. B. Hopkinson, 
 Chester N. Bighter, 
 James Weller, 
 Sylvanus P. Marvin, 
 Swift Byington, 
 
 Henry D. Platt, " 
 
 Edwin Johnson, " 
 
 Edward D. Chapman, June 3, 1851 
 
 Eichard B. Bull, Oct. 4, 1854 
 
 John C. Hutchinson, Oct. 4, 1859 
 
 NEW HAVEN CENTRAL ASSOCIATION. 
 
 This Association was formed May 3d, 1853, by members from the New 
 Haven West and New Haven East Associations chiefly from New Haven 
 West. Its local limits are not exactly defined. Its present members are 
 chiefly in New Haven city and town, and in towns in New Haven county, 
 upon the New York and New Haven and the Naugatuck railroads. The object 
 of the Association is that the members may promote each other's improve- 
 ment in all the qualifications for the ministry of the gospel, and to aid each 
 other in the duties of the pastoral office, and in advancing the interests of 
 the churches. For this object they meet every month, and have an annual 
 meeting for review of the year in June. 
 
 LICENTIATES. 
 
 1853. 1857. 
 William Elliott Bassett, J. II. Anketell, 
 Greenleaf Cheney, Henry Loomis, 
 Stephen Fenn, C. C. Tiffany. 
 James A. Gallup, 1858. 
 Leonard "W. Bacon. Edward A. Walker, 
 
 1854. Edward P. Wells. 
 Willis S. Colton, 1859. 
 
 J. L. Jenkins, George M. Smith, 
 
 J. Y. Leonard, Charles B. Dye, 
 
 Theodore T. Hunger, Eichard Crittenden, 
 
 C. T. Seropyan, Horace H. McFarland. 
 J. L. Tomlinson, 1860. 
 
 Henry Case. George B. Bacon, 
 
 1855. Charles C. Carpenter, 
 Charles H. Bassett, E. N. Crossman, 
 Henry Losch, Edgar L. Heermance, 
 Andrew J. Willard. P. II. Holister, 
 
 1856. Daniel A. Miles, 
 Kinsley Twining, John L. Mills, 
 Charles M. Tyler, Chauncey D. Murray,
 
 NEW HAVEN EAST ASSOCIATION. 
 
 There are no records of the meetings of the Association back of March 
 28th, 1734 ; though the record book is dated May 27th, 1731. Long previous 
 to this, the Association not only existed, but probably, as afterwards, embra- 
 ced all the ordained ministers of the county. Soon after the adoption of the 
 Say brook Platform in 1708, the Association took a compact form ; though 
 the ministers had frequent meetings before that time, as is evident from the 
 comment on the 12th article of discipline in the Platform, agreed upon at the 
 meeting which formed the Consociation, April, 1709. 
 
 The minutes of that meeting are contained in the first book of records of 
 the Association ; present Rev. Messrs. Andrew of New Haven, Pierpont 
 of Milford, Russell of Branford, Moss of Derby, and Hart of East Guil- 
 ford, with their delegates, of whom there were two from each church except 
 Derby and East Guilford. The object of this organization was stated 
 to be that communion which is a principal means for the preservation 
 of the peace, order, establishment and consolation of the churches. Votes 
 were also passed on thirteen " articles of the method of managing dis- 
 cipline as it was agreed on by the council at Saybrook, September, 1708," 
 at the request of "some members desiring the council's sense " of those 
 articles. Since these comments show the understanding of the sys- 
 tem by its friends, they are here inserted. By comparing them with the 
 text of the Platform, which they are designed to illustrate, their full mean- 
 ing will be gathered. 
 
 1. As to the first article, we conclude, if the majority of the brethren do 
 not consent, the elders cannot proceed to act. If the elders cannot consent, 
 the fraternity cannot proceed, in which case it is proper to seek counsel. 
 
 2. The second article we understand to be an explanation and revival of 
 that duty engaged by our churches when they give the right hand of fellow- 
 ship. 
 
 3. The third article ; by " all cases of scandal," we suppose such cases as 
 need a council for their determination. 
 
 4. A major part of the elders we suppose necessary ; as in a particular 
 church the brethren cannot act without the elders, so in a council the mes- 
 sengers may not make an act of council without the elders, or a major part 
 of them. 
 
 5. " Shall see their determination," &c., i. e. shall by themselves or by 
 some of their members deputed thereunto, observe whether their counsel 
 sought of God in this way be complied with or refused. 
 
 6. Contempt of counsel, sought or offered in the way of God, must be 
 scandalous as a just offence, and should be dealt with ; and the clause, viz : 
 " The churches' are to approve of such sentence," &c., we understand as the 
 Platform expresseth it, viz : The churches being informed of the council's 
 judgment, and the churches approving of said sentence, then non-com-
 
 322 New Haven East Association. 
 
 munion to be declared. "Without the approbation of the churches there can- 
 not be a non-communion of said churches. 
 
 7. The seventh article only provides for joining two councils in weighty, 
 difficult, and dangerous cases. 
 
 8. Churches may call a council before they proceed to censure, if they 
 see cause. But without their allowance, no particular person may have a 
 council before excommunication. 
 
 9. That as no member of a council can remain such for longer than one 
 year, so the churches may choose new messengers for every council if they 
 see cause. 
 
 10. The tenth article directs with regard to the calling a first council 
 and adjourning the same not beyond a year, and how further councils may 
 afterwards be called. 
 
 11. The eleventh article shows how persons concerned may be obliged to 
 attend with their cases and evidence on a council. 
 
 12. The twelfth article is a revival of our former ministers' meetings (Asso- 
 ciations) for the ends and good service formerly aimed at, wherein our peo- 
 ple did rejoice for a season and as we hope yet will. 
 
 13. The thirteenth article shows how a minister offending may be pro- 
 ceeded against, till by the council of that Consociation he be reclaimed or 
 removed from his office. 
 
 This Association is one of the oldest in the state, and has been the battle- 
 field for the discussion of some of the most important questions relating to 
 ecclesiastical order, theological doctrines, ministerial duty and covenant 
 obligations that have ever agitated the churches in the state. Witness the 
 controversies in Branford, New Haven, Wallingford, Cheshire and Guilford. 
 
 During the Great Awakening, Rev. Philemon Robbins, of Branford, 
 preached by particular request to a congregation of Baptists at Wallingford, 
 which led to the offering of a complaint against him, embracing several 
 charges of incorrect doctrine and disorderly practice, though he was not accu- 
 sed of the violation of any of the divine commands, or of doing anything 
 contrary to the word of God. The charges were sustained, and he was ex- 
 cluded from the Consociation ; but the majority of his church having full 
 confidence in him as a sound, faithful, godly minister, he was not dismissed, 
 and after a few years the controversy died away, and he was at length invi- 
 ted to sit with the Consociation at an ordination, without objection. Trum- 
 lulVsffi&t. 2,196233. 
 
 Of the difficulty in New Haven with regard to the organization of the 
 North Church, see Dr. Dutton's address in this volume, page 120. Similar 
 troubles were experienced in Milford, in the formation of the Second church, 
 as is related concerning it, in its place in the list of churches, infra. Large 
 and respectable minorities were harassed and oppressed for many years by 
 legal exactions, not being allowed liberty of conscience and worship, and 
 being taxed for the support of the ministers of the First church in each of 
 these places. TrumbulVg Hist. 2, 33550. 
 
 In 1729, Rev. Thomas Ruggles, Jr., was ordained in Guilford against the 
 wishes of a large minority, who separated from the church and society. The
 
 New Haven East Association. 323 
 
 Legislature interposed to effect a reconciliation in vain. They refused to 
 comply with resolutions of the Consociation, and hence forty -six members 
 of the church were suspended. Repeated acts of the Assembly, of com- 
 mittees and of councils, all failed to reconcile them. At length, after a con- 
 tention of four or five years, with great irritations and alienations between 
 brethren and neighbors, and great expense of time and money before courts, 
 general assemblies and councils, the wishes of the minority were granted, 
 and they were allowed to have a church and minister of their own. Trum- 
 bulfsHist. 2, 114134. 
 
 Rev. Mr. Humphreys, of Derby, was deprived of his seat in the Associa- 
 tion in 1747, for preaching to a Baptist society. Mr. Timothy Allen was dis- 
 missed from West H*aven for an unguarded expression and being active in the 
 revival of 1740, though he offered a confession for his imprudencies. In dis- 
 missing him, his brethren uttered this ill-natured speech in triumph, that 
 they had blown out one " new light," and that they would blow them all out. 
 The Association also suspended Rev. Messrs. Humphreys of Derby, Leav- 
 enworth of Waterbury, and Todd of Plymouth, for assisting in the ordina- 
 tion of Rev. Jonathan Lee, in Salisbury, because he and the church had 
 adopted the Cambridge Platform. TrumbulVs Hist. 2, 195 6. 
 
 At the ordination of Rev. James Dana, in Wallingford, opposition arose 
 against him on account of his religious sentiments. The Consociation and 
 an ordaining council were assembled at the same time, and he was ordained 
 against the remonstrance of the Consociation. With the advice of Hartford 
 South, they declared Mr. Dana and his church guilty of scandalous con- 
 tempt, and recognized the minority as the church. Rev. Simon Waterman 
 was afterwards ordained their pastor. TrumbulVs Hist. 2, 480 526. 
 
 Action preliminary to the division of the Association was taken at Water- 
 bury, September, 1786, and the division effected at Wolcott (Farmingbury) 
 May, 1787. It was then voted to call a meeting of the Consociation before 
 their next meeting to effect a like division in that body. We have in this 
 vote a recognition of the relation between the Association and the Consocia- 
 tion in the county in conformity with the articles agreed upon at Saybrook 
 in 1708. The dividing line fixed upon was the Quinnipiack river. 
 
 There was a tradition that one reason why the division of the Association 
 took place at that time was doctrinal, and that the movement for a division 
 came from those who favored the New Divinity, of which Edwards the 
 younger, then a pastor in New Haven, was the champion, who, with him, 
 would fall into the Western District or Association. Some color of truth is 
 given to this tradition by the circumstance that Dr. Trumbull, of North 
 Haven, and one or two others joined each the other Association than that 
 into which they would fall by the territorial division. The records of the 
 Association and Consociation were to remain in the Eastern District 
 
 LICENTIATES. 
 
 NAVES. NAMES. 
 
 1734. Benajah Case, 
 
 Samuel Eaton, Noah Merrick, 
 
 Eleazar Wheelock, Daniel Bliss.
 
 324 
 
 New Haven East Association. 
 
 1735. 
 
 William Leete, Jr., 
 Mr. Eaton, 
 Solomon Palmer, 
 Andrew Bartholomew, 
 Daniel Huntington, 
 William Seward. 
 
 1737. 
 
 Joseph Bellamy, 
 Nathan Birdseye. 
 
 1738. 
 
 John Bunnell, 
 Mark Leavenworth, 
 Moses Barr. 
 
 1739. 
 
 John Trumbull, 
 Timothy Judd, 
 Gideon Mills, 
 Samuel Walker, 
 Jared Harrison,. 
 Stephen White. 
 
 1740. 
 
 Chester Williams,. 
 Chauncey Whittelsey, 
 Amos Munson. 
 
 1742. 
 
 Benjamin Woodbridge, 
 Thomas C'anfield. 
 
 1743. 
 Thomas Darling. 
 
 1744. 
 
 Edward Dow, 
 Jonathan Lyman. 
 
 1745. 
 
 Thomas Arthur, 
 Stephen Johnson, 
 Israel Bunnell, 
 Elnathan Chauncey, 
 Aaron Richards. 
 
 1746. 
 
 John Hubbard, 
 Ichabod Camp. 
 
 1748. 
 Jolm Richards. 
 
 1759. 
 
 Chandler Robbins, 
 Noah Williston. 
 
 1760. 
 
 Jesse Ives, 
 Roger Newton. 
 
 1761. 
 
 Ebenezer Grosvenor, 
 Stephen Hawley, 
 Ammi Ruhamah Bobbins, 
 Mathew Merriam. 
 
 NAMES. 
 
 1762. 
 
 Pelatiah Tingley, 
 Albert Hall, 
 Abner Johnson, 
 Daniel Collins. 
 
 1763. 
 
 William Southmayd, 
 John Bliss, 
 Barrage Merriam. 
 
 1764. 
 
 Jonathan Lyman, 
 Elisha Eexford, 
 Whitman Walsh. 
 
 1765. 
 
 David Rose, 
 Timothy Stone. 
 
 1766 
 
 Thomas Yale, 
 John Foot, 
 Samuel Munson. 
 
 1769. 
 
 Isaiah Potter, 
 John Hubbard, renewed. 
 
 1770. 
 
 David Brooks, 
 Caleb Hotchkiss. 
 
 1771. 
 
 Punderson Austin, 
 Seth Sage. 
 
 1772. 
 
 Nathan Strong, 
 John Lewis. 
 
 1773. 
 
 David Perry, 
 Aaron Hale. 
 
 1775. 
 
 Achilles Mansfield, 
 Noah Merwin, 
 Abraham Baldwin. 
 
 1776. 
 
 William Robinson, 
 Nehemiah Prudden, 
 Nathan Fenn. 
 
 1777. 
 
 Noah Atwater, 
 Aaron Hall, renewed. 
 
 1778. 
 
 John Camp, 
 Rozell Cook, 
 John Avery. 
 
 1779. 
 Joseph Vail. 
 
 1780. 
 
 Joel Barlow, 
 Medad Roger*,
 
 New Haven East Association. 
 
 325 
 
 NAMES. 
 
 David Austin, 
 Zcbulon Ely. 
 
 1781. 
 
 Levi Lankton, 
 Samuel Nott, 
 John Baructt. 
 
 1782. 
 
 Jason Atwater, 
 Henry C banning. 
 
 1783. 
 
 Jonathan Maltby, 
 Stephen William Stebbins, 
 John Robinson. 
 
 1784. 
 
 David Tomlinson, 
 Samuel Goodrich. 
 
 1785. 
 
 Lemuel Tyler, 
 Jedediah Morse. 
 
 1786. 
 
 "Walter King, 
 Thomas Holt, 
 Joseph Badger. 
 
 1787. 
 
 William Stone, 
 David Hale, 
 Samuel Perkins, 
 Isaac Clinton, 
 Aaron Collins. 
 
 1788. 
 Caleb Johnson. 
 
 1789. 
 
 Oliver Dudley Cook, 
 Isaac Maltby. 
 
 1790. 
 Hezekiah Goodrich. 
 
 1791. 
 Caleb Johnson. 
 
 1795. 
 
 Roger Harrison, 
 Timothy Mather Cooley. 
 
 1797. 
 Erastus Ripley. 
 
 1798. 
 
 Jeremiah Atwater, 
 Archibald Bassett. 
 
 1799. 
 Timothy Field. 
 
 1801. 
 Ebenezer Grant Marsh. 
 
 NAMES. 
 1803. 
 David D. Field. 
 
 1804. 
 
 Moses Stuart, 
 Samuel Merwin, 
 Erastus Scranton, 
 William L.Strong, 
 Andrew Rawson, 
 Horace Holley. 
 
 1807. 
 
 Henry Frost, 
 Nathaniel Freeman. 
 
 1810. 
 
 Noah Coe, 
 Comfort Williams, 
 Philander Parmelee. 
 
 1811. 
 G. Garnsey Brown. 
 
 1812. 
 
 Henry Sherman, renewed. 
 John D. Fowler. 
 
 1814. 
 Timothy Harrison. 
 
 1825. 
 Stephen D. Ward. 
 
 1826. 
 George Coan. 
 
 1827. 
 
 Milton Badger, 
 Sylvester Harvey, 
 Hiram P. Arms, 
 Jason Atwater, 
 Xenophon Betts, 
 Sanford Lawton, 
 Zachariah Mead, 
 Stephen Topliff, 
 Martyn Tapper, 
 Asher H. Winslow, 
 Stiles Hawley, 
 Chester Birge. 
 
 1828. 
 
 Dyer Ball, 
 George W. Perkins. 
 
 1830. 
 Dana Goodsell. 
 
 1831. 
 
 Romulus Barnes, 
 John F. Brooks, 
 Orin Cooley, 
 Albert Hale, 
 
 *Voted, 1773, that for the future the examination of candidates shall be before the 
 Association, and not by committees. The names of some candidates examined by 
 committees are probably not on record.
 
 326 
 
 New Haven East Association. 
 
 NAMES. 
 
 Lent S. Hough, 
 William Kirby, 
 John B. Lyman, 
 Darius Mead, 
 Seth Sackett, 
 Alanson Saunders, 
 Theophilus Smith, 
 Flavel Bascom, 
 Frederick W. Chapman, 
 Erastus Curtiss, 
 Samuel J. Curtiss, 
 John H. Eaton, 
 Solomon W. Edson, 
 Joseph Eldridge, 
 Edwin R. Gilbert, 
 Elisha Jenney, 
 Edwin Stevens, 
 Horace Woodruff, 
 Mason Grosvenor. 
 
 1838. 
 
 John T. Avery, 
 Jonathan Brace, 
 Thomas Bronson, 
 Ainasa Dewey, 
 Henry Eddy, 
 Robert B. Hall, 
 Hiram Holcomb, 
 Elihu P. Ingersoll, 
 J. M. McDonald, 
 D wight M. Seward, 
 Albert Smith, 
 RollinS. Stone, 
 James L. Wright, 
 Dorson E. Sykes, 
 John 0. Colton, 
 Harvey D. Sackett, 
 James H. Carruth, 
 John Mattocks, 
 Ashbel B. Haile. 
 
 1840. 
 
 Isaac P. Langworthy, 
 James Birney. 
 
 1848. 
 
 Theodore A. Lete, 
 Lewis Edwards Sykes. 
 
 1844. 
 
 Charles Jerome, 
 Samuel W. Eaton, 
 Joseph Chandler. 
 
 1848. 
 
 Nathaniel P. Bailey, 
 W. Edwin Catlin, 
 
 Theron G. Colton, 
 George A. Howard, 
 William Mellen, 
 Samuel G. Willard, 
 Edward W. Root. 
 
 1850. 
 
 Charles H. Bullard, 
 Henry Wickes, 
 William Aitchison, 
 A. Henry Barnes, 
 William W. Chapman, 
 John Edmands, 
 James B. Cleaveland, 
 Charles 0. Reynolds, 
 William B. Greene, 
 Albert A. Sturges, 
 William C. Scofield. 
 
 1851. 
 Andrew T. Pratt. 
 
 1852. 
 
 Henry A. Russell, 
 John C. Buel, 
 William B. Clark, 
 Elias B. Hillard, 
 Cordial Storrs, 
 Franklin W. Fisk, 
 Henry Blodget, 
 William D. Sands, 
 Jonathan E. Barnes, 
 Benjamin Talbot, 
 Samuel Johnson, 
 James M. B. Dwight, 
 Charles J. Hutchins, 
 William C. Shipman. 
 
 1853. 
 Nathaniel J. Burton, 
 
 1855. 
 
 Timothy Dwight, 
 John Elderkin. 
 
 1857. 
 
 Charles C. Salter, 
 Charles Brooks, 
 Ira W. Smith, 
 James Cruikshanks. 
 
 1858. 
 
 James R. Bowman, 
 William A. Bushee, 
 John Edgar, 
 Jesse Winegar Hough, 
 Edward A. Smith, 
 Pliny Warner.
 
 NEW HAVEN WEST ASSOCIATION. 
 
 The first meeting of this Association was held at the house of Mr Gillet, 
 of Farmingbury, May 31, 1787. Present, Messrs. Leavenworth, Williston, 
 Foot, Edwards, Wales, Gillet, David Fuller, Fowler, Perry, and Martin 
 Fuller. Mr. Leavenworth was moderator, and Dr. Jonathan Edwards was 
 scribe. 
 
 1787, Mr. Williston, with the advice of the Association, went to Ver- 
 mont to spend a number of weeks in preaching the Gospel, and in laboring 
 to promote true religion, in such parts of that state as he might judge most 
 to stand in need of his labors. The next year Mr. Fowler was sent on a 
 similar mission ; and the Association prepared and presented to the General 
 Association an address " on the subject of sending missionaries to the new 
 settlements in Vermont and other parts." In May, 1788, the following vote 
 was passed: 
 
 " Voted, That the delegates from this Association be instructed to use 
 their influence in the General Association, that a dutiful petition be pre- 
 sented to the General Assembly of this state, praying that more effectual 
 means be adopted to prevent the multiplicity of divorces, to preserve the 
 rights of marriage, and to punish the violation of the marriage vow. Also, 
 that a petition against the African slave trade be preferred to the General 
 Assembly." 
 
 1788, September, voted to recommend to the General Association the 
 adoption of measures for the preaching of a sermon annually at Hartford, at 
 the time of the general election. 
 
 1789, May, Mr. Gillet was appointed a missionary into the new settle- 
 ments; Mr. Williston the next year; and in 1796, an address was presented 
 to the General Association on the subject. 
 
 1799, "The question, whether deacons are to be ordained, was taken 
 into consideration, and, after mature deliberation, voted unanimously in the 
 negative." 
 
 Measures were adopted for forming a Consociation in this district. Voted 
 to invite Dr. Dwight to join the Association, and also, with the church in 
 Yale College, to come into the proposed Consociation. 
 
 Voted, in accordance with the recommendation of the General Association, 
 " to tax ourselves fifty cents for the support of delegates to the General 
 Assembly of the Presbyterian church." 
 
 The request of the General Association, to the particular Associations, to 
 make annual returns of the number of communicants in their respective 
 churches, together with the annual additions to their communion was 
 negatived. 
 
 Voted, That a communication respecting the state of religion in our 
 churches and societies be a part of associational business.
 
 328 New Haven West Association. 
 
 1805. It was unanimously agreed in the Association that the confessions 
 of church members for public offenses should be before the church and 
 congregation. 
 
 Voted, That the discussion of theological questions may be in future a 
 part of associational business. 
 
 1806. It was voted that the moderator, scribe, preacher, and all appoint- 
 ments in this Association be by rotation, extraordinaries excepted. 
 
 1807. It was voted "that the members of this Association solicit their 
 respective churches, once at least in each month, to meet and unite with 
 them in prayer to God for the effusion of his Holy Spirit, and the revival of 
 religion among our and other churches and congregations." 
 
 1808. The Association requested their delegates " to recommend to the 
 General Association the expediency that no foreigner be ordained over any 
 of our churches, until he has preached one year at least in the place where 
 he is to be ordained." 
 
 1812. The opinions of the Association were taken on this question, "Is 
 a minister, dismissed without a recommendation, amenable to the church 
 of his former pastoral care ?" A majority favored the affirmative. 
 
 " Voted, That in all future meetings of this Association, ardent spirits 
 form no part of the entertainment." 
 
 The records of this Association from 1814 to 1832 are lost. Consequently 
 no report of its doings or of its licentiates during this period can be given. 
 
 1834. The license of John H. Noyes was recalled on account of his views 
 on the subject of Christian perfection. 
 
 1836. A special meeting was held in the room of Dr. Taylor, in Yale 
 College, to discuss the subjects of slavery and intemperance. 
 
 1840. The Association made and put upon their records a declaration of 
 their doctrinal sentiments in reply to a protest of the Pastoral Union against 
 certain doctrinal errors alleged to be prevalent among the Congregational 
 ministers and churches of this state. The declaration was made after a long 
 and careful consideration, and discussion of the various matters embraced in 
 it, and was unanimous. 
 
 1842. " Resolved, That the duty of preaching the gospel to every creature 
 ought to be urged by all the ministers of Christ on all the churches with 
 more zeal and diligence, and with increased expectation of early and great 
 success." 
 
 1853. The Association was amicably divided, and the New Haven Central 
 Association was formed. 
 
 The meetings are on Tuesday before the first Wednesday of May, and on 
 Tuesday after the annual thanksgiving, at the room of President VVoolsey 
 in Yale College.
 
 New Haven West Association. 
 
 329 
 
 LICENTIATES, 
 
 1787. 
 
 Levi Lankton, 
 Reuben Hitchcock. ' 
 
 1788. 
 
 Ebenezer Fitch, 
 Daniel Crocker, 
 Reuben Morse, 
 Puyson Williston. 
 
 1790. 
 
 David H. Williston, 
 Aaron Woodward, 
 Dan Bradley. 
 
 1791. 
 
 Joel Bradley, 
 Giles Hooker Cowles, 
 William Brown. 
 
 1792. 
 
 Amos Bassett, 
 Edward D. Griffin, 
 Benjamin Wooster, 
 Platt Buffett, 
 Joseph Goffe. 
 
 1794. 
 Maltby Gelston. 
 
 1795. 
 Abraham Ailing. 
 
 1796. 
 
 John Sherman, Jr., 
 Isaac Jones, Jr. 
 
 1798. 
 Ira Hart, 
 Lyman Beecher, 
 John Niles. 
 
 1800. 
 
 Jeremiah Day, Jr., 
 Timothy Stone. 
 
 1801. 
 Asa King. 
 
 1800. 
 
 Charles Atwater, 
 Thomas Ruggles. 
 
 1808. 
 Bela Kellogg. 
 
 1809. 
 James W. Tucker. 
 
 1810. 
 Nathaniel W. Taylor. 
 
 1811. 
 Asahel Nettleton. 
 
 1812. 
 David A. Sherman. 
 
 1813. 
 Nathan S. Read. 
 
 43 
 
 1832. 
 Simeon North. 
 
 1833. 
 
 Henry Durant, 
 John Gridley, 
 Leverett Griggs, 
 Robert McEwen, 
 William M. McLain, 
 Seagrove W. Magill, 
 Henry N. Day, 
 Alfred Newton, 
 Henry B. Camp, 
 Oliver Ellsworth Daggett, 
 William B. De Forest, 
 John N. Goodhue, 
 Charles T. Gilbert, 
 Henry A. Homes, 
 Marcus A. Jones, 
 Jeremiah Miller, 
 John H. Noyes, 
 Ezekicl Marsh, 
 Peter Parker, 
 Thomas N. Wells, 
 Benjamin Lockwood, 
 
 1834. 
 
 John D, Baldwin, 
 Lewis Foster, 
 Benjamin B. Newton, 
 William B. Lewis, 
 James R. Davenport, 
 David C. Comstoek, 
 Lyman H. Atwater, 
 Edward 0. Dunning, 
 
 1835, 
 
 Samuel Bemau, 
 William W. Backus, 
 John B, Lyman, 
 Thomas Dutton, 
 Daniel H. Emerson, 
 Lorenzo L. Laugstroth, 
 Philctus Montague, 
 Julius A. Reed, 
 H. A. Sackett, 
 Samuel Lamsoa. 
 
 1836. 
 
 Jeremiah R. Barnes, 
 Thomas J.JBradslreet, 
 James A. Clark, 
 Erastus Colton, 
 Henry B. Eldred, 
 Zerah K. Hawley, 
 Hezekiah W. Osborn, 
 Edwin J. Sherrill,
 
 330 
 
 New Haven West Association. 
 
 1836. 
 
 George Tomlinson, 
 S. B. Morley. 
 
 1837. 
 
 "William H. Adams, 
 Oliver B. Bidwell, 
 William Ives Budington, 
 Edward A. Cumpston, 
 George E. Day, 
 Samuel W. S. Button, 
 Benjamin W. Dwight, 
 Alfred E. Ives, 
 John R. Keep, 
 James D. Moore, 
 George A. Oviatt, 
 Aaron Snow, 
 Thomas B. Stnrges, 
 Samnel H. Whittelsey, 
 George I. Wood, 
 Thomas. Wickes, 
 William Wright, 
 
 D. D. Chesnut, 
 Charles 8. Sherman. 
 
 1838. 
 
 Aaron C. Beach, 
 John Churchill, 
 Eli B. Clark. 
 Dan C. Curtis, 
 Elbridge G. Cutler, 
 William D. Ely, 
 Jonathan B. Hubbard, 
 Harvey Hyde, 
 Samuel Moseley, 
 Charles E. Murdock, 
 George P. Prndden, 
 J. Addison Saxton, 
 William B. Weed, 
 Dillon Williams. 
 
 1840. 
 
 (Mo D, Hine, 
 L. Smith Hobart. 
 
 1841. 
 
 Mathew Hale Smith, 
 Benjamin Griswold, 
 William S. Curtis, 
 Samuel H. Elliot, 
 Chauncey Goodrich, 
 
 E. Edwin Hall, 
 Oliver W. Mather, 
 Amasa C. Frissell, 
 William Russell. 
 
 1842. 
 Joseph D. Hull. 
 
 1843 
 
 Loring B. Marsh , 
 Martin Dudley, 
 Lavalette Pen-in, 
 George Timelier. 
 
 1844. 
 
 Samuel W. Barnum, 
 S. J. M. Merwin. 
 
 1845. 
 
 William H. Gilbert, 
 Joel Grant, 
 Porter Le Conte, 
 Alexander McWhorter, 
 George Richards, 
 T. N. Benedict, 
 Birdsey G. Northrop. 
 
 1846. 
 
 J. Augustus Benton, 
 Mills B. Gelston, 
 James H. Dill, 
 James B. Gibbs, 
 Burdett Hart, 
 Jared 0. Knapp, 
 George C. Lucas, 
 William H. Moore, 
 John Wickes, 
 Lewis Grout. 
 
 1847. 
 
 F. D. Avery, 
 John Avery, 
 William Burroughs, 
 William H. Goodrich, 
 Gordon Hall, 
 William L. Kingsley, 
 William De Loss Love, 
 Samuel D. Marsh, 
 James R. Mershou, 
 John D. Sands, 
 George S. F. Savage, 
 Robert P. Stauton, 
 Edward Sweet, 
 Martin K. Whittlesey, 
 Glen Wood. 
 
 1848. \ 
 
 William S. Huggins, 
 William J. Jennings, 
 William T. Reynolds, 
 Daniel S. Rodman. 
 
 1849. 
 George E. Hill. 
 
 1850. 
 Thomas K. Beecher.
 
 New Haven West Association. 331 
 
 1851. 1857. 
 Joseph W. Backus, Oliver S. Taylor. 
 Henry M. Colton, 1858. 
 Josiali W. North, Carrol Cutler, 
 David Peck, Horatio W. Brown, 
 J. Leonard Corning, John Monteith. 
 William A. Macy, William Hutchison. 
 Silas W. Robbing, 1859. 
 James L. Willard, Solomon J. Douglass, 
 D. H. Thayer. Wilder Smith, 
 
 1852. Fisk P. Brewer, 
 George Bent. James M. Whitou.
 
 NEW LONDON ASSOCIATION. 
 
 BY REV ABEL MC EWEN, D. D., NEW LONDON. 
 
 The records of the Association of New London county extend back to the 
 year 1750. An Association was then instituted, or one was remodeled from 
 a previously existing Association. The new institution was called " The 
 Eastern Association of New London County." According to the record, it 
 was established in conformity to the Saybrook Platform and the act of As- 
 sembly. In the year 1789 the epithet u Eastern" was dropped, and a constitu- 
 tion and rules of order were formed and adopted for the Association of the 
 County of New London. 
 
 Its territory is large, embracing most of the pastors and resident ministers 
 in the county. Occasionally one living on the borders has, for convenience, 
 attached himself to an adjacent Association ; and one living out of the county 
 has, for the same reason, belonged to this body. At present three pastors 
 in Lyme and one in Westchester find it convenient to belong to Middlesex 
 Association. A few years past the transfer of the town of Lebanon from 
 Windham to New London county, brought the pastors in that town into the 
 Association of their new county. The Association has, within half a cen- 
 tury, increased in the number of its members threefold. 
 
 This Association is favored with a pleasant harmony in sentiment and 
 action. 
 
 A church in Chesterfield, the one in Long Society, (Preston,) and the Third 
 church in Norwich, have become extinct. 
 
 Some Separatist churches were formed in the county seventy or eighty 
 years ago, which have now become extinct, or have been merged in Congre- 
 gational churches. 
 
 The time of the stated meeting of the Association is the first Tuesday of 
 June annually. 
 
 Every clerical Association in Connecticut, that of New London county ex- 
 cepted, had, since 1708, a CONSOCIATION of churches connected with it. With 
 the exception of two or three churches on the western line of the county, 
 which, many years ago, connected themselves with a Consociation west of 
 them, and two churches in Lebanon, which, until a few years past, belonged 
 to Windham county, the churches in this county were never consociated un- 
 til 1814. The pastors often proposed such a connection, but one pastor 
 who had, covertly, become a Unitarian, and one layman, invariably met the 
 proposition with the monitory cry of " hierarchy ; " not understanding, or 
 not admitting, that the design and effect of Consociations are to raise up a 
 barrier to protect the churches from any hurtful administration of the minis- 
 try over them, and from the incursion of heresy from abroad.
 
 New London Association. 333 
 
 The two uncompromising conservators of independency passed off the stage, 
 and, in 1814, a convention of pastors and lay delegates from the churches 
 was called, which formed and adopted a constitution fora Consociation of the 
 churches. All the churches, one excepted, then existing within the bounds 
 of the Association, came cordially into the connection. Eleven churches, 
 since that date, have been instituted in the county, six of which have con- 
 sociated themselves with the body ; five of the eleven have not connected 
 themselves with the Consociation, though one of the five has declared its in- 
 tention of doing it. One Separatist church of the straightest sect knocked 
 at the door of the Consociation and was admitted, and afterwards merged 
 itself in another Congregational church which was already consociated. 
 
 The territory of the Consociation is large, embracing the whole county, 
 with the exception of three churches in Lyme and the West church in Col- 
 chester, which, for convenience, are attached to Middlesex Consociation. 
 The pastors and churches are so attached to each other that hitherto they 
 have been unwilling to divide. 
 
 This Consociation has a special constitution, embracing the substance of 
 the provisions in the Saybrook Platform, with additional and somewhat dif- 
 ferent rules for the introduction of ecclesiastical business. The Consociation 
 is a council for the ordination, installation, and dismission of pastors ; pro- 
 vision being made, if a smaller council be preferred, for calling only the mod- 
 erator and six other pastors, with delegates from their churches, in cases in- 
 volving no complaint of moral delinquency. Within the forty-five years of 
 its existence, the Consociation has acted upon one complaint brought 
 against a pastor, and but one against a church, which was preferred by a sis- 
 ter church. Four appeals have been tried from the action of churches in 
 matters of discipline, in two of which the results of church action were 
 confirmed, and in the other two annulled. Many years back, one church, 
 then recently instituted, withdrew from the Consociation, and soon became 
 extinct. Since then, three churches have withdrawn : one, because its ac- 
 tion in the excommunicaton of two members was disapproved; one be- 
 cause the Consociation did not, on complaint of the church against a sister 
 church, carry discipline to a satisfactory length ; and one, because it was re- 
 quired to disavow its action as disorderly in the admission of an excommuni- 
 cated person, and, perhaps, because a pastor elect preferred Independency 
 to Consociation. 
 
 In the annual meetings of this body, reports on the benevolent enterprises 
 of the country are made, and these topics are canvassed with deep interest and 
 great advantage. Beside the closer union and fellowship of the churches, 
 and the mutual aid which they render each other, which are benefits derived 
 from this Consociation, it has conformed us to the commonwealth of the 
 churches in the state. New London county now comes up and takes her 
 rank among the tribes in the sisterhood of Connecticut. 
 
 The mass of the churches in this county prefer an ecclesiastical council 
 made up of pastors and delegates from churches in the vicinity, to one com- 
 posed of members from other places, and a council statedly chosen and or- 
 ganized to one gathered for every occasion ; and, as the resort must some-
 
 334 
 
 New London Association. 
 
 times be, to an ex parte council. A mutual council for the occasion is liable, 
 when difficulty and excitement exist, to be chosen and to act under the influ- 
 ence of a partizan spirit. A council from abroad comes to a result, the pro- 
 visions of which very little affect them, or religion, in their distant homes, 
 and for which they feel little responsibility. A stated council of the vicinity 
 makes a result for themselves, under the provisions of which they and their 
 neighbors must live, and for the good or evil consequences of this result 
 the council is held to a rigid and telling accountability. Consociated churches 
 have a council which they freely and actually choose, and which they can 
 repudiate by withdrawing from the Consociation, and to which abused 
 churches, pastors, and church members can resort for redress, as Independ- 
 ents must to occasional councils. Regulated liberty is preferred to liberty 
 more capricious. Consociated churches confide in their own mutual protec- 
 tion from the sway of metropolitan churches, and from the domination of 
 that one-man power which Independency gives to an aspiring minister. 
 
 LICENTIATES. 
 
 NAMES. 
 
 Elisha Fish, 1750 
 
 Isaac Foster, 1761 
 
 Levi Hart, 1762 
 
 Ephraim Woodbridge, 1768 
 
 Charles Backus, " 
 
 Andrew Law, 1766 
 
 Micaiah Porter, 
 
 Eleazar Fairbanks, 
 
 Caleb Alexander, 1778 
 
 William Patten, 
 
 John Wilder, 1784 
 
 Aaron Woolworth, 1785 
 
 Christopher Page, 
 
 Elijah Parish, 1786 
 
 Thomas Andros, 
 
 Hezekiah Woodruff, 1789 
 
 Asahel Huntington, 
 
 John D. Perkins, 1798 
 
 Elijah Waterman, " 
 
 Daniel Hall, . 1794 
 
 Eliphalet Nott, 1795 
 
 Aaron Cleaveland, 1799 
 
 Asa Meech, 
 
 Huhbel Loomis, 1800 
 
 Joshua Huntington. 1806 
 
 Jason Allen, 1808 
 
 Nathaniel Dwight, 1810 
 
 Daniel Huntington, 1811 
 
 Nathaniel Hewit, " 
 
 Dudley Rossiter, 
 
 Samuel Phinney, 
 
 John Ross, " 
 
 Lavias Hyde, 1816 
 
 William Nevins, 1819 
 
 Elijah Hartshorn, 1820 
 
 Jedediah L. Stark. " 
 
 Beriah Green, 1821 
 
 NAMES. 
 
 Joseph Hurlburt, 1822 
 
 Joseph Ayer, 1823 
 
 Joseph Whiting, 1826 
 
 Joseph Tyler, " 
 
 David B. Austin, 1830 
 
 Stephen Ellis, Jr., " 
 
 Asa J. Hinckley, 1832 
 
 Elisha C. Jones, 1834 
 
 Joshua L. Maynard, 1840 
 
 Cyrus Brewster, 1841 
 
 Chester S. Lyman, " 
 
 Frederick T. Perkins, " 
 
 L. Porter, 
 Owen Street, 
 John C. Avery, 
 William Barns, 
 William P. Avery, 
 Lansing Porter, 
 Wilford L. Wilson, 
 Edward Strong, 
 Buel M. Pearson, 
 Giles M. Porter, 
 Abijah P. Marvin, 
 Lanson Gary, 
 Zalmon B. Burr, 
 Gould C. Judson, 1842 
 
 Eliphalet Parker, " 
 
 Enoch F. Burr, " 
 
 Myron N. Morris, 1845 
 
 John C. Downer, 
 Orrin F. Otis, " 
 
 Daniel W. Havens, 1845 
 
 Elijah B. Huntington, " 
 
 James T. Hyde, 1850 
 
 Jacob Eaton, 1856 
 
 William F. Arms, 1859
 
 
 TOLLAND ASSOCIATION. 
 
 The ministers of the county met at Tolland, August 14, 1789, and unani- 
 mously "voted to form an Association on the same footing with sister 
 Associations in the state of Connecticut, professing their adherence to the 
 public formulae and the general plan of ecclesiastical polity adopted in the 
 Saybrook Platform." Their meetings for a time were on the first Tuesday 
 of June and October, at 11 o'clock, A. M. ; and there was a public lecture in 
 the afternoon. Subsequently the meeting in October was discontinued. The 
 Association appointed a standing committee, to examine candidates for the 
 ministry, and to advise " vacant churches" in relation to the choice of a 
 suitable individual to become pastor. At the organization of the Associa- 
 tion, no constitution was framed, and no by-laws were adopted ; the members 
 feeling competent to determine whether they would adhere to this or that 
 particular feature of the platform or not, as occasion required. The Associ- 
 ation has twice ordained Evangelists. From its existence, it has kept the rec- 
 ords of all select councils within its limits in the same books in which its 
 own doings are contained. Previous to the forming of this Association the 
 ministers who first constituted it belonged either to the Association of Hart- 
 ford North, or Hartford South. Besides attending to necessary business 
 and holding a public religious service, this Association shows, in its records, 
 that the great objects of the ministry have held a large place in its consul- 
 tations and plans of doing good. Its action in regard to missions " in the 
 new settlements ;" its care for the instruction of youth in the Shorter Cat- 
 echism of Dr. Watts ; its interest in having tracts published before the for- 
 mation of any society for the purpose ; its early efforts for the education of 
 pious j'oung men for the ministry who needed aid ; its monthly meetings for 
 prayer, whenever there was a decline of religious interest ; and the early or- 
 ganization (1812) of a County Missionary Society to aid the American Board 
 of Commissioners for Foreign Missions ; all manifest that the members of 
 this Association have not been unmindful of the great work entrusted to 
 them by the Lord. The Association has sometimes exercised its right in 
 determining the question, with whom it would hold fellowship ; but while 
 it has done this, we can see that the respect it has shown for ministerial 
 character and for a sincere faith in true religion, is every way becoming the 
 ministers of Christ. In this particular their influence, we believe, has been 
 of the right kind and conducive of good. " The Ministers' Meeting," which 
 was established more than thirty years since, and, for the greater part of 
 this period, held once in two months, has proved highly profitable, and was 
 never more so than at present. The minutes of the Association do not show 
 that the churches experienced previous to 1815, much religious prosperity. 
 The decline of religion was very great in the latter part of the last century 
 and the opening years of the present. The ministers were led more and 
 more under this state of things to seek for a revival of religion, by means of
 
 336 
 
 Tolland Association. 
 
 prayer, for the outpouring of the Holy Spirit. Hence, arose the monthly 
 meetings of the Association for prayer with a "lecture," which were con- 
 tinued for several years. The blessing sought was found. The Spirit de- 
 scended the present era of revivals dawned upon these churches, while yet 
 many of the fathers of the Association had not fallen asleep. This Associ- 
 ation, as early as 1824, took action in favor of total abstinence from ardent 
 spirits. It has been very decided in its testimony against slavery, re- 
 garding it to be a violation of the most sacred rights of man, as deter- 
 mined by reason and Scripture. One of the early " Schools of the Proph- 
 ets" was within the limits of this Association that of Dr. Backus, of So- 
 mers, who was a " bright and shining light " in the ministry. The pastors of 
 this Association are much united in their views of the doctrines of the 
 Gospel, and co-operate very heartily in the great responsibilities and duties 
 of their work. They have been wont to use special means for promoting the 
 great interests of religion, such as seasons of special prayer, and conferences 
 of from two to four churches, which have proved means of much good. 
 
 LICENTIATES. 
 
 NAME. 
 
 Azel Backus, 
 Freegrace Kcynolds, 
 Alvan Hyde, 
 Salmon Cone, 
 Jesse Townsend, 
 Uri Tracy, 
 
 Silas Long Bingham, 
 Titus Theodore Barton, 
 Asa Lyon, 
 Joseph Field, 
 Marshfield Steele, 
 Seth Williston, 
 Thomas Snell, 
 Robert Porter, 
 Sylvester Dana. 
 Salmon King, 
 John H. Church, 
 Henry Davis, 
 Josiah B. Andrews, 
 Vincent Gould, 
 Aina-sa Jerome, 
 Israel Braynard, 
 Ephraim T. Woodruff, 
 Gideon Burt, Jr., 
 Humphrey Moore, 
 Jabez Munscll, 
 David B. Ripley, 
 William Patrick, 
 Caleb Knight, 
 Claudius Herrick, 
 
 DATE. 
 June 1, 1790 
 
 Oct. 5, 1790 
 it 
 
 June 7, 1791 
 
 Oct. 4, 1792 
 June 4, 1793 
 June 3, 1794 
 Oct. 7, 1794 
 
 Oct. 3, 1797 
 a 
 
 June 5, 1798 
 Apr. 10, 1798 
 
 Aug. 7, 1798 
 June 4, 1799 
 
 June 2. 1801 
 
 NAME. 
 John Lord, 
 Ezekiel J. Chapman, 
 Isaac Knapp, 
 James Eells, 
 Elihu Smith, 
 William Boies, 
 Henry Bigelow, 
 Ebenezer Kellogg, 
 Hart Talcott, 
 William B. Spraguo, 
 Ebenezer Churchill, 
 Ambrose Edson, 
 John Goddard, 
 M. S. Goodale, 
 John Haven, 
 John C. Paine, 
 Josiah W. Turner, 
 Anson T. Tuttle, 
 John E. Tyler, 
 Hiram Bell, 
 Benjamin Howe, 
 John A. McKinstry, 
 Isaac H. Bassett, 
 David N. Coburn, 
 Charles Hammond, 
 Thomas C. P. Hyde, 
 Samuel R. Ditnock, 
 Joel T. Bingham, 
 Louis E. Charpiot, 
 
 DATE. 
 
 Oct. 6, 1801 
 
 
 June 1, 1802 
 ii 
 
 June 1, 1802 
 Oct. 5, 1802 
 June_7, 1803 
 June 6, 1815 
 June 4, 1816 
 Aug. 28, 1818 
 June 5, 1821 
 Sep. 3 1823 
 Dec. 28, 1835 
 
 Dec. 28, 1835 
 11 
 
 Oct. 9,1838 
 Nov. 10, 1840 
 
 June 4, 1844 
 June 1, 1852 
 
 Nov. 7, 1854 
 June 12, 1855 
 June 1, 1858
 
 WINDHAM COUNTY ASSOCIATION. 
 
 At the time when Saybrook Platform was adopted, most of the present 
 territory of Windham county was included in New London county. The 
 settlements in this quarter of the state were comparatively new and feeble, 
 having advanced very little before the close of the 17th century. Such pro- 
 gress did they make, however, that in 1723, the ministers in Franklin, Lis- 
 bon, Plainfield, and towns north, formed the North Association of New Lon- 
 don county. But in 1725 the General Assembly erected the county of Wind- 
 ham, and in 172(3 the name of this Association was changed to Windham As- 
 sociation. 
 
 MEMBERSHIP. According to Saybrook Platform every pastor of a church 
 within the limits of an Association was, of course, to be a member of it. 
 All the pastors in this county (and only they) seem for a time to have been 
 members of this Association. There appears to have been no vote of admis- 
 sion, with few exceptions in unusual cases, for seventy years, and in case of 
 discharge from the pastoral office, no vote of dismission passed in this body. 
 
 DIVISION. In October 17'.H), James Cogswell, Josiah Whitney, and An- 
 drew Lee. had leave to form the " Eastern Association of Windham County," 
 and it was voted that any other member might join them who should signify 
 his purpose within one year. In accordance with this vote, Messrs. Staples 
 Atkins, and Putnam joined the three above named, as also Messrs. George 
 Leonard, Luther Wilson and Abiel Williams, (of Dudley, Mass.,) who were 
 never members of the " Original Association," as it came to be called. There 
 was a theological difference at the foundation of this division ; the new Asso- 
 ciation inclining to Arminianism, while the leading minds in the " Original 
 Association " were Hopkinsian in their bias. The Eastern Association was 
 represented for some years in the meetings of the General Association, but 
 withdrew on account of objections made by the Original Association against 
 the reception of new members by it, an objection sustained by the General 
 Association on the ground of the fundamental agreement. It finally became 
 extinct by the removal of its younger members and the death of its fathers. 
 The book containing its records is now in the hands of Windham County As- 
 sociation. Since then there have been other proposals for a division of the 
 Association, one of which was voted, but finally abandoned. 
 
 MEKTIXGS. There were originally three meetings in a year; of late years 
 but two ; on the first Tuesday of June and November. On these occasions 
 there is usually public worship with a sermon, besides more private devo- 
 tional and literary exercises. Questions for advice are propounded. The 
 decisions on some of these questions in the early meetings are curious 
 as illustrating the methods of discipline and guidance then in vogue. 
 Churches apply for recommendation of candidates, pastors for solution of 
 cases of conscience or counsel in trouble. In later times agents of benevo- 
 lent societies appear, asking approval and commendation resolutions and 
 
 44
 
 338 Windham Association. 
 
 plans of effort are adopted the affairs of the nation and the condition of the 
 world are considered and discussed. The examination of candidates for li- 
 censure, or approbation, (as it was more properly called at first,) was some- 
 times entrusted, with other business, to a committee ad interim. Indeed, 
 for many years the Association divided its members into an eastern and a 
 western committee. Rules as to such examination have been adopted at 
 various times, the tendency being to greater stringency in the requisitions. 
 
 1729. Voted, that a church member who turns Anabaptist is to be argued 
 and labored with ; but if obstinate, " the minister is publicly to bear testi- 
 mony against his error, and declare the church discharged from any partic- 
 ular relation to him." 
 
 1730. Confessions of public scandal should be made before the congre- 
 gation. 
 
 1730. Candidates elect to pastoral offices are to be called by the modera- 
 tor before the Association to give satisfaction of their abilities, &c. 
 
 1744. Baptism by a Popish priest is not to be held valid. 
 
 1744. Voted, that a woman divorced from her husband on account of his 
 absence for three years unheard of, has a lawful right to marry. 
 
 1744. A letter to the several societies in Windham county on the Sepa- 
 ratist movement was prepared and signed by the members. 
 
 1746. Committee "to draw a narrative of the affair of a number of men 
 at Mansfield, pretending to form themselves into a church state and to ordain 
 officers." 
 
 1747. Resolved, that baptism by unauthorized persons, such as Sol. 
 Paine, Thomas Marsh, &c., is not valid. 
 
 1748. Committee to represent the case of Sampson Occum to the Com- 
 missioners of Indian Affairs at Boston, he having been ill-treated and dis- 
 couraged while teaching last winter at Mohegan. 
 
 1752. Committee to prepare a history of the Episcopal separation, in reply 
 to the Bishop of London. 
 
 1756. Monthly hours of prayer agreed upon, on account of earthquakes 
 and war. 
 
 1757. Mr. Devotion to reply to the misrepresentations of Willoughby 
 and Morse in England, about the support of the clergy here and their con- 
 duct towards the Separatists. 
 
 1757. Consented that a messenger have equal voice with pastor in council. 
 
 1767. In case of a young man baptized by Solomon Paine, recomend- 
 ed re-baptism. 
 
 1778. Voted, that a minister dismissed from his charge is not a member 
 without restriction. 
 
 1778. Proposed to General Association to consider expediency of reprint- 
 ing, by subscription, books of piety, and of forming societies for promoting 
 knowledge and special reformation of manners. 
 
 1780. Renewal of covenant recommended. 
 
 A day of fasting to be observed by the Association, and an address to the 
 people to be distributed. 
 
 1789. Messrs. Welch and Lyon missionaries to Vermont, for seven 
 months.
 
 Windham Association. 
 
 339 
 
 1799. Inexpedient, without urgent necessity, to travel on the Sabbath 
 for exchange. 
 
 Deacons to be ordained by prayer and the laying on of hands. 
 
 Rev. Israel Day voted a regular minister and admitted to Association, he 
 having been ordained a pastor among the Separatists. 
 
 1800. A volume of sermons proposed. 
 
 1802 Voted to print 1500 copies of the address of Westminster Associa- 
 tion on family religion. 
 
 1804. Association cannot hold fellowship with one who denies the Trinity. 
 Approved a proposal for Association with delegates. 
 
 1814. Resolved, that belief in the Divine Trinity is a fundamental point. 
 
 1827. Acknowledged a donation of books from Mr. Phillips. 
 Resolved to abstain from ardent spirits at Association meetings. 
 
 LICENTIATES. 
 
 NAMES. 
 
 
 Sctli Paine, 
 
 Aug. 29, 17-J7 
 
 John Whiting:, 
 
 Oct. 10, 17-J7 
 
 Eletizur Wales, 
 
 u 
 
 James Caulkin, 
 
 Aug. 1730 
 
 Jonathan Triunble, 
 
 Oct. 13, 1730 
 
 William Metcalfe, 
 
 " 
 
 Joseph Lovett, 
 
 N..V. 16, 1731 
 
 Shubael Conunt, 
 
 May 31, 1734 
 
 Benjamin Throop, 
 
 Aug. 31,1736 
 
 Abel Stilus, 
 
 Oct. 12, 1736 
 
 Hobart Estabrook, 
 
 .May 16, 1738 
 
 Jacob Baker, 
 
 May 15, 1739 
 
 Seth Dean, 
 
 Aug. 28, 1739 
 
 Peter Pratt, 
 
 
 
 Thomas Lewis, 
 
 Oct. 12, 1742 
 
 James Cogswell, 
 
 May 15, 1744 
 
 William Throope, 
 
 M 
 
 Nathaniel Draper, 
 
 Oct. 14, 1746 
 
 Daniel Welch, 
 
 May 15, 1750 
 
 Joseph Strong, 
 
 May 21, 1751 
 
 David Ripley, 
 
 May 19, 1752 
 
 Samuel Cary, 
 
 Oct. '., 17.V.I 
 
 Caleb Turner, 
 
 Muy 21, 1760 
 
 Benjamin Trumble, 
 
 u 
 
 Ephraim Hide, 
 
 Oct. 13, 1761 
 
 Andrew Storrs, 
 
 May 18, 1762 
 
 Joseph Dennison, 
 
 May 15, 1764 
 
 Eleazar Storrs, 
 
 Oct. 9, 1764 
 
 llezekiah Ripley, 
 
 u 
 
 Eleazur Wales, 
 
 May 21, 1765 
 
 Simon Lane, 
 
 M 
 
 Josiah Dana, 
 
 u 
 
 Enoch White, 
 
 May 17, 170s 
 
 Joseph Howe, 
 
 May 17, 1769 
 
 Joseph Lyman, 
 
 Oct. 10, 1769 
 
 Joseph Pope, 
 
 May 19, 1772 
 
 Nehemiah Williams, 
 
 May 18, 1T73 
 
 NAMES. 
 
 Ainasa Learned, 
 Enoch Hale, 
 Joseph Strong, 
 Ebenezer Williams, 
 Abraham Fowler, 
 Moses C. Welch, 
 Samuel Austin, 
 Richard S. Storrs, 
 Stephen Williams, 
 John Taylor, 
 Jonathan Ellis, 
 Solomon Spalding, 
 Hendric Dow, 
 Gordon Dorrance, 
 Daniel Waldo, 
 William Storrs, 
 Dyer Throop Hinckley, 
 Amos Wood worth, 
 Timothy Williams, 
 Lathrop Rockwell, 
 Lynde Huntington, 
 Daniel Dow, 
 Joseph Russell, 
 Asa I. \ m an, 
 Aaron Hovey, Jr., 
 Abiel Russell, 
 Thomas Williams, 
 John G. Dorrance, 
 Ezra Stiles Ely, 
 John W. Judson, 
 John Hough, 
 Richard Williams, 
 HollU Sampson, 
 Nathan Grosvenor, 
 Israel Ely, 
 George Payson, 
 Jasoa Park, 
 
 Oct. 12, 1773 
 Oct. 10, 1775 
 May 21, 1776 
 
 Oct. 8, 1782 
 
 Oct. 12,1784 
 it 
 
 May 6, 1786 
 u 
 
 May 15, 1787 
 Oct. 9, 1787 
 May 20, 1783 
 Oct. 14, 1788 
 Oct. 13 1789 
 
 a 
 
 May 18, 1790 
 
 u 
 
 May 15, 1792 
 
 May, 
 May, 
 
 1793 
 1795 
 
 May, 1799 
 May 18, 1802 
 Oct. 12,1802 
 May 17, 1803 
 June 20, 1803 
 Dec, 12, 1804 
 May 21, 1805 
 Oct. 8, 1805 
 < 
 
 May 19, 1809 
 Oct. 8, 1811 
 Oct. 13, 1812 
 May 17, 1615
 
 340 
 
 NAMES. 
 
 Stephen Crosby, Jr., 
 Eliakim Phelps, 
 Ludovicus Bobbins, 
 Ebenezcr Halping, 
 William Potter, 
 Aaron Putnam, 
 Archibald Burgess, 
 Charles Walker, 
 Nathaniel Kingsbury, 
 Daniel G. Sprague, 
 Samuel Porter Storrs, 
 Nehemiah Brown, 
 David Metcalf, Jr., 
 George Marsh, 
 John Storrs, 
 George Shepard, 
 Charles Fitch, 
 William Fuller, 
 B irnabas Phinney, 
 Mason Grosvenor, 
 John J. Ciute, 
 
 Windham 
 
 Association. 
 
 
 NAMES. 
 
 Oct. 4, 1815 
 
 Charles P. Grosvenor, 
 
 " 
 
 Orson Cowles, 
 
 Sept. 3, 1816 
 
 Harvey Gleason, 
 
 Sept. 2, 1817 
 
 James M. Davis, 
 
 Jan. 20,1820 
 
 William A. Lamed, 
 
 May 16, 1820 
 
 Andrew Sharpe, 
 
 May 16, 1821 
 
 David E. Goodwin, 
 
 June 18, 1821 
 
 Asa F. Clark, 
 
 May 22, 1322 
 
 Thomas G. Clark, 
 
 " 
 
 James C. Honghton, 
 
 Oct. 7, 1823 
 
 Ezra Gordon Johnson, 
 
 May 20, 1823 
 
 Hiram Day, 
 
 M 
 
 JMt-'lzar L arker. 
 
 Sept. 6, 1825 
 
 LiUher H. Barber, 
 
 May 17, 1826 
 
 Francis L. Fuller, 
 
 May 16, 1827 
 
 Jonas B. Clark, 
 
 Oct. 5, 1827 
 
 Henry 0. Morse, 
 
 11 
 
 Alden Southworth, 
 
 Oct. 6, 1829 
 
 George Soule, 
 
 May 19, 1830 
 
 John R. Freeman, 
 
 " 
 
 Charles L. Aver, 
 
 May, 1831 
 Aug. 30, 1831 
 
 Aug. 28, 1833 
 Aug. 28, 1839 
 
 June 2, 1841 
 Sept. 1, 1841 
 
 Aug. 28, 1844 
 Mar. 4, 1846 
 June 4, 1850 
 Nov. 4, 1852 
 1855
 
 HISTORICAL SKETCHES 
 
 OK THE 
 
 CONGREGATIONAL CHURCHES 
 
 IN 
 
 CONNECTICUT. 
 
 IN the preparation of these Historical Sketches of the Congregational 
 Churches in Connecticut, it has been found necessary to abbreviate and con- 
 dense the reports which have been provided for the use of the committee. 
 It is believed, however, that every fact of importance has been retained. It 
 will be seen that frequent references are made to Dr. Sprague's "Annals," 
 and to Dr. Allen's " Biographical Dictionary," wherever those volumes fur- 
 nish more elaborate notices of the lives of the ministers of Connecticut than 
 it was possible to insert in this work. Dr. Emerson Davis's " Sketches of 
 the Ministers of New England," which is soon to be published, will also un- 
 doubtedly give much valuable information. It may be well, perhaps, to men- 
 tion for the benefit of those who are making inquiries on this subject, that 
 much may be learned by consulting the American Quarterly Register of the 
 Education Society, particularly the volume for the year 1832, pp. 307 322 ; 
 also the lists of ministers in Trumbull's History of Connecticut, vol. i, pp. 
 492 494 ; and vol. n. pp. 527 533 ; and the Associational and Church 
 Manuals. 
 
 It was intended that the accounts of the Revivals of Religion in the state 
 should be more complete than has been practicable. For everything addi- 
 tional respecting them, reference must be made to the "Christian History,'* 
 Boston, 1743 44. The Connecticut Evangelical Magazine, Hartford, 1800 
 1814 ; and the Religious Intelligencer, New Haven, 1817 1834. 
 
 In the following pages (h) designates a Home Missionary; (f) a For- 
 eign Missionary ; (c) denotes that a minister received a " call to settle," 
 which he did not accept. The names of Stated Supplies are printed in 
 italics. Extinct churches have been designated by printing their titles in 
 44 Antique letter." 
 
 THE CHURCH is ABINGTOS, (IN POMFRET,) ORGANIZED JAIC. 31st, 1753. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 David Ripley,* Feb. 1753 1778 Sept. 1786 
 
 Walter Lyon, Jafl. 1783 Feb. 1826
 
 342 History of the Churches. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Jhitid B. Ripley, 1827-28 
 
 Charles Fitch, April, 1828 May, 1832 1843 
 
 William H Whittemore, 1833-34 
 
 Nathan S. Hunt, Feb. 1834 April, 1845 
 
 Edward Pratt, 1847-48 
 
 Sylvester Hine, 1850-51 
 
 H. B. Smith, Jan. 1852 
 
 At the organization of the Church in Abington, it numbered 03 members, 
 who were dismissed from the Church in Pomfret. Mr. Lyon left several 
 hundred dollars as a fund to the society. The Church has enjoyed many 
 revivals of religion. As the fruits of one in 1858, thirty-one were added. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Joseph Dana, Eleazer Craft, Jesse Goodell, Asa 
 Lyon, Calvin Ingalls, Erastus Spaulding, David B. Ripley, Thomas Williams, 
 John Paine, Andrew Sharpe, William Grow. 
 
 * Sp. An. 1. 648. Allen. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN ANDOVER, ORG. FEB. 14, 1749. 
 
 Samuel Lockwood, D. D ,* Feb. 1749 June, 1791 
 
 Royal Tyler,t July, 1792 May, 1817 
 
 Augustus B. Collins, Sept. 1818 Oct. 1827 
 
 Alpha Miller, June, 1829 June, 1851 
 
 Le-ci Smith, April, 1852 April, 1853 1853 
 
 Eliphalet irchard, lie., 1853 1854 1855 
 
 Samuel Griswold, Sept 1854 Sept. 1855 
 
 John R Freeman, June, 1856 
 
 The Society was incorporated May, 1747. Dr. Lockwood " was a firm ad- 
 vocate of the doctrines of grace, and of evangelical purity in religion. He 
 fulfilled the work of the ministry with ability, zeal and faithfulness." 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Jesse TownsendJ, Silas L. Bingham, William B 
 Sprague, D. D., Milton Badger, D.D., Ebenezer Loomis, (Bap.,) Charles C. 
 Townsend, (Ep.,) Joel F. Bingham. 
 
 * Sp. An.], 465, Allen, f Meudon Assoc. 240. J Sp. An. v 4, 572. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN ANSONIA, (IN DERBY,) ORG. APRIL 17, 1850. 
 James R. Merhon, April, 1850 April, 1851 
 
 Owen Street, Sept. 1852 April, 1857 
 
 Alvah L. Frisbie, Mar. 1860 
 
 Permanent religious worship was commenced in the village in the winter 
 of 1849 50, and the church was organized with 31 members. In 1859 the 
 number had increased to 158. The Home Missionary Society granted aid
 
 History of the Churches. 343 
 
 one year, and after this the increase of members and means rendered the 
 church self-sustaining. The winter of 1851 was marked by a very ex- 
 tensive revival, adding 44 to the church; another in 1858, adding about 
 20 ; and other refreshings have been enjoyed. 
 
 FIRST CHURCH IN ASHFORD, OKO. Nov. 26, 1718. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 James Hale,* Nov. 1718 1742 
 
 John Bass, Sept. 1742 June, 1751 1751 
 
 Timothy Alien,! Oct. 1757 Jan. 1764 1806 
 
 James Messenger, Feb. 1769 Jan. 1782 
 
 Enoch Pond,; Sept. 1789 Aug. 1807 
 
 PhiloJudson, Sept. 1811 Mar. 1833 
 
 Job Hall, Jan. 1834 July, 1837 
 
 Charles Hyde, Feb. 1838 June, 1845 
 
 Charles Peabody, Jan. 1847 Sept. 1850 
 
 George Soule, Jan. 1851 Jan. 1852 
 
 Charles Chamberlain, June, 1854 Mar. 1858 
 
 Thomas Dutton, May, 1859 
 
 According to the town records of Ashford, the church was formed about 
 ten years after the first inhabitants came to the place. The society gave Mr. 
 Hall as a salary at first 45, which they increased to 60. They voted also 
 to give him one hundred acres of land, to build him a house, and to supply 
 him with fire-wood during his ministry. The meeting-house, somewhat en- 
 larged in after years, served the society from 1716 to 1830. During the pas- 
 torate of Mr. Bass, the church was disquieted on account of his first incli- 
 ning to, and then adopting Arminian sentiments, which produced so great 
 disaffection as to result in his dismission. Between several of the early pas- 
 torates, there were long intervals, during which, several candidates were in- 
 vited to become pastors, but because the calls were not sufficiently unani- 
 mous, or for other reasons, they declined. The first " revival of religion" 
 in Ashford, was in 1798-9 ; fifty-eight persons united with the church as the 
 fruits of it. The labors of Mr. Judson and Mr. Hyde were especially blest 
 with revivals ; eighty-three being added in 1819, and ninety-one in 1838 and 
 1845. The society was never, perhaps, weaker than it is at present. For the 
 last seven or eight years, it has received aid from the Home Missionary Soci- 
 ety ; whereas it had always before been self-sustaining. The reasons for this 
 decline in strength are emigration, the coming in of but few religious families, 
 and the territory being reduced to less than a fifth of its original extent. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Eliphalet Nott, D. D., Daniel Dow, D. D., John 
 Newman Whipple, Sylvester Dana. 
 
 * Allen, t Allen. ^Mendou Assoc. 229. Sp. An. 2. 370. Allen.
 
 344 History of the Churches. 
 
 THE FIRST CHURCH IN AVON, (WEST,) ORG. Nov. 20, 1751. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DUD. 
 
 Ebenezer Booge, Nov. 1751 Feb. 1767 
 
 Rufus Hawley,* 1769 1826 
 
 Ludovicus Robbins, April, 1820 1822 
 
 Harvey Bushnell, Jan. 1824 1834 
 
 John Bartlett, Oct. 1835 Oct. 1847 
 
 Joel Grant, June, 1848 Oct. 1852 
 
 William S. Wright, Feb. 1853 
 
 In 1746, thirty -one individuals presented a petition to the General Assem- 
 bly, praying that they would be pleased to grant them " winter privileges," 
 i. e. the right to hire a minister to labor with them four months in a year, 
 from December 1, to March 1, and exemption from taxes to the society of 
 which they were members, during that period ; the petition was granted. 
 When three winters had passed, they judged themselves "ripe for being 
 a society among themselves," which was formed in 1750. In 1754 their first 
 meeting-house was built amid the native forests, on the east side of the Farm- 
 ington river, and about two miles east of the one now standing. 
 
 Mr. Hawley, in preaching, spoke from short notes, and made use of a con- 
 versational style. Professor Silliman, in his volume of travels, speaks of him 
 as a patriarchal teacher, not caring much for balanced nicety of phrase, but 
 giving his flock wholesome food and sound doctrine in plain speech. His 
 prayers had that detail of petition, that specific application both to public 
 and private concerns, and that directness of allusion to the momentous polit- 
 ical events of the day, and their apparent bearing upon his people, which 
 was common among our ancestors, and especially among the first ministers 
 who brought with them the fervor of the times, when they emigrated from 
 England." 
 
 Until the year 1 830, when Avon became a town, the parish, which was 
 part of Farmington, was called Northington. In 1808 a difficulty arose in 
 the society respecting the location of a new meeting house. It grew so seri- 
 ous at length, that in 1818, when a vote was taken to erect the house of 
 worship on its present site, the minority separated themselves and formed a 
 new society, East Avon. During the excitement on this question, Decem- 
 ber, 1817, the old house took fire and burned to the ground. 
 
 A signal religious awakening occurred in this parish in the year 1800 ; as 
 a fruit of which fifty were added to the church. There were two revivals 
 under the ministry of Mr. Bushnell. t 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Aaron J. Booge, Publius V. Bogue, Oswald L. 
 Woodford. 
 
 * Allen, t Evangelical Mag. 1-102. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN BAISKHAMSTED, OKG. APRIL 20, 1781. 
 
 OziasEells, Jan. 1787 May, 1813 
 
 Elihu Mason,* Mar. 1814 1817
 
 History of the Churches. 345 
 
 MINSTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSBD. DIED. 
 
 Saul Clark, Jan. 1819 1829 
 
 William R. Gould, Sept 1832 1838 
 
 Reuben S. Hazen, May, 1843 1849 
 
 Aaron Gates, Jan. 1850 April, 1850 
 
 Hugh Gilson, 1850 1852 
 
 A. R Collin*, 1852 1853 
 
 P. T. Hawley, 1853 1855 
 
 F. Norwood, Jan. 1855 Mar. 1857 
 
 T. E. Rourt*, April, 1858 April, 1859 
 
 Since Mr. Hazen's dismission, the church has been in a very divided and 
 broken condition, not having all the time even a stated supply, or 
 missionary aid. There was a revival in 1840, which added thirty to the 
 church, and another in 1848. The church needs sympathy as well as aid in 
 the support of the gospel. 
 
 * Sp. An. 2, 3. 
 
 The Second Church in Barkhamsted. 
 William Goodwin, 1849 1850 
 
 Twenty members of the First Church were dismissed and organized as 
 the Second Church. The division grew out of difficulties in regard to the 
 location of a new church edifice. They occupied a house, then vacant, of 
 another denomination, and were occasionally supplied till Nov., 1853, since 
 which, they have had no preaching, and no public worship. Though not 
 formally disbanded, the church cannot be revived. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN BERLIN, (WORTHINGTON SOCIETY,) NOW SECOND CHURCH 
 IN BERLIN, ORO. FEB. 9, 1775. 
 
 Nathan Fenn, May, 1780 April, 1799 
 
 Evans Johns,* June, 1802 Feb. 1811 May, 1849 
 
 Samuel Goodrich,t May, 1811 Nov. 1834 April, 1835 
 
 Ambrose Edson, June, 1831 NOT. 1834 Aug. 1836 
 
 James M. McDonald, April, 1835 Nov. 1837 
 
 Joseph Whittlesey, May, 1838 Aug. 1841 
 
 William W. Woodworth, July, 1842 April, 1852 
 
 William De Loss Love, Oct. 1853 Nov. 1857 
 
 Robert C. Learned, Dec. 1858 
 
 Worthington Society was included in Kensington Society, Berlin, until 
 1772. Their first meeting-house, (now used as a Town Hall,) was opened 
 for worship Oct., 1774; the present one, Feb., 1851. The church, when 
 formed, was the Third Church in Berlin, but since the separation of New 
 Britain from Berlin, the Second. Mr. Johns was a native of Wales, educa- 
 
 45
 
 346 History of the Churches. 
 
 ted in England, where he was some time minister at Bury St. Edmonds, 
 Suffolk ; he came to America in 1801. After leaving Berlin, he was pastor 
 in Canandaigua, X. Y., and died aged eighty-six. There have been repeated 
 revivals in this church, at least in ten different years, with marked and spe- 
 cial interest, since 1812. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Hosea Beckley,+ George Dunham, Simeon North, 
 Josiah W. North, Andrew Pratt, (f.) 
 
 * Sp. An. 4, 566. t Sp. An. 1, 512. Allen. \ An. 2, 326. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN BETHANY, ORG. OCT. 12, 1763. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DEED. 
 
 Stephen Hawley, Oct. 1763 Aug. 1804 
 
 Isaac Jones, June, 1804 Nov. 1806 May, 1850 
 
 Nathaniel G. Huntington, Oct. 1809 Mar. 1823 Feb. 1848 
 
 Abraham Ailing, Mar. 1823 Mar. 1827 July 1837 
 
 Tillotson Babbitt, Mar. 1826 Mar. 1827 
 
 Ephraim G. Swiftj Jan. 1828 Jan. 1830 Aug. 1858 
 
 R C. Baldwin, 1830 
 
 George Goodyear, 1830-31 
 
 N. W. Taylor, D. D., 1831-32 
 
 Jairus Wilcox, Nov. 1832 June, 1834 Sept. 1851 
 
 John B. Kendall, Aug. 1834 June, 1836 
 
 Erastus Colton, 1836 
 
 'William It. Adams, 1838 
 
 Saul ClarTc, Mar. 1840 Mar. 1842 Dec. 1849 
 
 Cyrus Brewster, 1842 
 
 George Thatcher, 1842-43 
 
 D. B. Butts, May, 1843 Jan. 1848 
 W. W. Belden, (c) 1848 
 
 Augustus Smith, 1848 
 
 Fosdick Harrison, Mar. 1849 Dec. 1851 Feb. 1858 
 
 Alexander Leadbetter, Dec. 1851 Sept. 1854 
 
 E. W. Robinson, May, 1855 
 
 Bethany was the second church in Woodbridge until 1832. It was a long 
 time after first petitioning, before they could be released to become an eccle- 
 siastical society. Two very important suits, in which decisions were made by 
 the courts with regard to the rights of societies, originated in Bethany, with 
 regard to the exemption of church funds from taxation, in 182(5 ; and re- 
 specting the proper manner of warning meetings, and the rights of annual 
 committees, 1832. See synopsis court decisions, page 286. Mr. Jones was 
 deposed and became an Episcopalian, carrying off a large part of the people 5 
 from that time the church has been small. Mr. Kendall was also depo- 
 sed at South Wilbraham, Mass., shortly after his dismission, on complaint of 
 New Haven West Association. There have been several seasons of special
 
 History of the Churches. 347 
 
 religious interest. This would have long been a missionary church, except 
 for the donations and legacies of the fathers. The instability of frequent 
 changes in the ministry and the employment of supplies have been unfavorable 
 to its prosperity. A small house of worship, one mile south of the present 
 church, was used till 1769; a very large house was then built half a mile 
 south, which stood until 1831, when the third was built ; the dedication ser- 
 mon was by Dr. N. W. Taylor. 
 
 .MINISTERS RAISED UP. Israel P. Warren. 
 
 * Allen's Biog. Diet, t Allen. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN BETHEL, ORO. Nov. 25, 1760. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIKD. 
 
 NoahWetmore, Nov. 1760 Nov. 1784 
 
 John Ely, Nov. 1791 June, 1804 
 
 Samuel Sturges, April, 1806 Dec. 1811 
 
 John G. Lowe, Jan. 1822 Jan. 1829 
 
 ErastusCole, Sept. 1830 Sept. 1837 
 
 John Greenwood, April, 1838 April, 1842 
 
 James Knox, 1842 
 
 Lent 8. Hough, 1846 
 
 Sylvanus Haight, Nov. 1846 Feb. 1848 
 
 John S. Whittlesey, Dec. 1849 Jan. 1852 
 
 W. Nye Harvey, May, 1853 June, 1858 
 
 Newell A Prince, April, 1859 
 
 There are few records before the settlement of Mr. Cole. His labors, and 
 those of Mr. Greenwood, were greatly blessed. Mr. Cole took special pains 
 to preach the distinguishing Calvinistic doctrines, as many of the older mem- 
 bers, well established in the faith, gratefully remember. About 1840, dis- 
 sensions arose, which increased until a final separation into two feeble 
 churches was contemplated ; but the Lord rebuked this spirit, by the burn- 
 ing of their church building, July 21, 1842. This brought them to reflec- 
 tion, humiliation, and the renewal of their covenant with deep penitence, 
 and there soon followed what is known as the great revival, as the fruit of 
 which one hundred and nineteen entered into covenant with the church on 
 the day of the dedication of their new church edifice, June, 1843. Cost 
 $3000; enlarged 1856, cost $3000 more. Added to the church in 1858, 
 sixty. The society received aid from the Home Missionary Society, until the 
 great revival ; since then it is self-sustaining, with a great increase of salary, 
 and making liberal benevolent contributions. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Ebenezer Platt, Dennis Platt, Laurens P. Hickok, 
 D. D., George Barnum, John S. Ambler, Samuel T. Seelye, Julius H. Seelye, 
 Bennet F. Northrop, Theodore Benjamin, Laurens C. Seelye.
 
 348 History of the Churches. 
 
 THE CHPRCH IN BETHLEM, ORG. MARCH 27, 1739. 
 
 XISTISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Joseph Bellamy, D. D.,* 1738 1789 
 
 Azel Backus, D. D.,f 1791 1813 1816 
 
 John Langdon,t 1816 1825 1830 
 
 Benjamin F. Stanton, 1825 1829 1843 
 
 Paul Couch, 1829 1834 
 
 Fosdic Harrison, 1835 1850 1858 
 
 Aretas G. Loomis, 1850 1860 
 
 Bethlem was the eastern part of the north purchase of Woodbury. Dr. 
 Bellamy entered at large on the church records an account of the revivals 
 during his ministry. In 1740-41, according to his account, "religion was 
 revived greatly, and nourished wonderfully. In 1740 every man, woman 
 and child, above five or six years old, were under religious concern more or 
 less ; quarrels were ended, frolics flung up, praying meetings began, and 
 matters of religion were all the talk. This universal concern about religion 
 lasted about a year. In its bight many were seemingly converted, but there 
 were false comforts and experiences among the rest, which laid a foundation 
 for false religion to rise and prevail ; and when that was down, some fell 
 into a melancholy sour frame of spirit, bordering on dispair ; and others 
 into carnal security, and the truly godly seemed to be very few. And now 
 very trying times follow. 1. A number of them who are elderly people, being 
 ambitious, and having a grudge at each other, are continually fermenting 
 contention, strife and division about society affairs. 2. A number of the 
 middle aged stand up for false religion, and plead for the Separatists. 3. A 
 number of the younger sort, set themselves to set up frolicing, and serre the 
 flesh ; true piety and serious godliness are almost banished." This is a 
 summary of things from 1740 to 1750; and much so has it been in other 
 places. " In the spring of 1750 there was a prevailing, malignant nervous fe- 
 ver, of which thirty died. God sent his destroying angel and filled the 
 place with the greatest distress, and in some things a reformation followed ; 
 contentions, Separatism, and rude frolicing did not appear, and the people 
 became in a good measure peaceable and orderly." Dr. Backus was dismiss- 
 ed to become President of Hamilton College. See Dr. Bellamy's Life and 
 Works. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Robert Crane, David Brown, Moses Raymond, 
 Charles Prentice, Benjamin C. Meigs, (f) Julius Steel, Homer Prentice, 
 Frederick Munson. 
 
 *Spr. An. 1, 404, Allen. Litchfleld Centen., 18, 82. fSp. An. 2, 281. Allen. Litch- 
 fleld Ceaten. 86. f Sp. An. 1, 410, Allen. Litchfleld Conten., 117. 
 
 THE CHURCH OF BIRMINGHAM, (IN DERBY,) ORG. FEB. 25, 184G. 
 Charles Dickinson,. Sept. 1846 April, 1854 
 
 Zachary Eddy, Dec. 1856 Feb. 1858 
 
 Charle* Wiley, n.o, Nov. 1858 July, 1859
 
 History of the Churches. 349 
 
 Fifty-nine members from the church in Derby were the original members 
 of this church, which increased during the first year to 73. The church ed- 
 ifice was enlarged in 1859 by the addition of sixteen feet to the length, with 
 a recess of six feet for the pulpit. There were two or three seasons of re- 
 freshing during Mr. Dickinson's pastorate, which furnished many additions 
 to the church ; two hundred and thirty-two having united with it since its 
 organization. 
 
 THE CHURCH or BLACK ROCK, IN FAIRFIELD, ORG. SEPT. 11, 1849. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 William J. Jennings, April, 1850 Oct. 185T 
 
 Marinus Willett, May, 1858 
 
 The church was originally composed of twenty-four members from the 
 first church in Fairfield, and the South church in Bridgeport ; increased in 
 eight years to seventy -one. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN BLOOMFIELD, (WINTONBURY,) ORG. FEB. 14, 1738. 
 Hezekiah Bissell, Feb. 1738 Jan. 1783 
 
 Solomon Walcott, May, 1786 1790 
 
 William F. Miller, Nov. 1791 1811 
 
 John Bartlett, Feb. 1815 ' 1831 
 
 AnsellNash,* Sept. 1831 1835 
 
 Cornelius B. Everest, June, 1836 1840 
 
 William W. Backus, Mar. 1841 1844 
 
 John Gibbs, Aug. 1844 Aug. 1845 
 
 Alfred C. Raymond, Dec. 1845 1848 
 
 Francis Williams, Dec. 1851 1858 
 
 The Church erected a house of worship during the past year, costing ten 
 thousand dollars. The last revival was in 1858, when twenty members 
 were added. It is thought that the Society, much more than the Church, 
 has been the cause of the frequent dismission of ministers. 
 
 * Allen. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN BOJUTON, ORG. OCT. 27, 1725. 
 
 Jonathan Edwards, (c.) 1722 
 
 Thomas White,* Oct. 1725 Feb. 1763 
 
 George Colton,t Nov. 1763 June, 1812 
 
 Philander Parmelee,{ Nov. 1815 Dec. 1822 
 
 Lavius Hyde, Dec. 1823 Apr. 1830 April, 1830 
 
 James Ely, Sept. 1830 1846 
 
 Lavius Hyde, Dec. 1849 Jan. 1860
 
 350 History of the Churches. 
 
 This town began to be settled in 1717 or 1718. Rev. Jonathan Edwards 
 preached during some part of the year 1722, and received a call to settle. 
 The terms stated were 200 settlement, one fiftieth part of the real estate 
 held by the proprietors of the town ; 80 annually after the second year, 
 increasing by 5 till it reached 100, and that continued as the stated 
 salary. Every male inhabitant over sixteen was to labor for him in clear- 
 ing his land, fencing it, cultivating and securing the crops. December 10, 
 1722, he wrote : "I assure you, I have a great esteem of, and affection to 
 the people of your town, so far as I am acquainted with them, and should 
 count it a smile of Providence upon me, if ever I should be settled 
 amongst such a people, as your Society seems at present, to me, to be." 
 Nov. 11, 1723. The following record is entered in his hand writing up- 
 on the town records : " Upon the terms that are here recorded, I do consent 
 to be the settled pastor of this town of Bolton. JONATHAN EDWARDS. 
 
 On the following January, he was performing the duties of a Tutor in 
 Yale College. 
 
 Mr. White's successor made the following record : " He was a sound or- 
 thodox preacher, though never favored with any special out-pouring of the 
 Divine Spirit, save what took place soon after 1740. He was a friend of 
 peace and order. He admitted 310 ; baptized 914. 
 
 *Sp. An. 1. 528, Allen. fSp. An. 1. 180, Allen. JSp. An. 2. 548. Allen. Relig. 
 Intel. 7. 780. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN BRISTOL, ORG. AUGUST 12, 1747. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Samuel Newell,* Aug. 1747 Feb. 1789 
 
 Giles H. Cowles,t Oct. 1792 May, 1810 
 
 Jonathan Cone, May, 1811 Mar. 1828 
 
 Abner J. Leavenworth, Dec. 1829 Sept. 1831 
 
 David L. Parmelee, Feb. 1832 Feb. 1841 
 
 Raymond H. Seeley, July, 1843 Jan. 1849 
 
 William H. Goodrich, Mar. 1850 Oct. 1854 
 
 Leverett Griggs, Feb, 1856 
 
 In October, 1742, liberty was granted by the General Assembly for the in- 
 habitants residing on the lands now embraced within the limits of the town, 
 to hire for six months, during the winter season, annually, an orthodox and 
 well qualified person to preach among them. In May, 1774, the society was 
 incorporated by the name of New Cambridge. The ministry of Mr. New- 
 ell covered the periods of the old French and Revolutionary wars periods 
 of much absorbing interest ; yet his ministry seems to have been blessed 
 with several seasons of spiritual refreshing. Mr. Cowles's ministry was a 
 valuable one. The refreshing showers of the Holy Spirit were enjoyed sev- 
 eral times. The year 1799 was a season of great religious interest, and a
 
 History of the Churches. 351 
 
 large number was added to the church. The first ten or twelve years of Mr. 
 Cone's ministry were pleasant and profitable many were added to the 
 church. The five or six last years of his ministry were unpleasant and con- 
 tentious, causing his dismission. In the year 1858 ninety-four were added 
 to the church by profession. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Ira Hart, Samuel Rich, Asahel Hooker, Cyrus By- 
 ington, (f.) Swift Byington. 
 
 * Allen, t Sp. An. S. 330. 
 
 TIIE CHUKCU ix BROAD BROOK, ORG. MAY 4, 1851. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 C/i<irfttt X. Seymour, May, 1851 May, 1853 
 
 William M. Brichard, Sept. 1854 Dec. 1858 
 
 The church was formed with twenty members. It is in a manufacturing 
 village, with a floating population, which renders it difficult to support the 
 gospel. A house of public worship was opened Jan. 1, 1854. In 1858 there 
 was unusual interest in the subject of religion, and ten were added to the 
 church. 
 
 THE CHURCH ix BROOKFIELD, (NEWBURY,) ORG. SEPT. 28, 1757. 
 Thomas Brooks, Sept. 1757 Sept. 1799 
 
 Erastus Ripley,* Mar. 1800 Nov. 1801 Nov. 1843 
 
 Richard Williams, June, 1807 April, 1811 
 
 Bela Kellogg, Jan. 1813 Oct. 1816 1831 
 
 A. B. Hull, Oct, 1819 Oct. 1820 
 
 Abner Brundage, May, 1821 Oct. 1839 
 
 Dan. C. Curtiss, Oct. 1843 Oct. 1855 
 
 Thomas N. Benedict, April, 1859 
 
 There have been several seasons of special religious interest since 1807, 
 adding a goodly number to the church. The present neat and commodious 
 house of worship was built in 1 853. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. 0. S. St. John, Oliver S. Taylor. 
 
 * Allen. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN BROOKLYN, (POMFRET,) ORG. NOVEMBER 21, 1734. 
 
 Ephraim Avery, Sept. 1735 Oct. 1754 
 
 Josiah Whitney, D. D.,* Feb. 1756 Sept 1824 
 
 Luther Wilson, June, 1813 Feb. 1817 (Deposed.) 
 
 Ambrose Edson, April, 1824 Dec. 1830 Aug. 1836 
 
 George J. Tillotson, May, 1831 Mar. 1858
 
 352 History of the Churches. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Edward C. Miles, Oct. 1858 Oct. 1859 
 
 C. N. Seymour, Dec. 1859 
 
 Unitarianism was introduced into Brooklyn, in consequence of the settle- 
 ment of Mr. Luther Wilson, as colleague pastor with Rev. Dr. Whitney, in 
 1813. At the time of his ordination he was, by some of the council, re- 
 garded as of somewhat doubtful orthodoxy ; and he soon revealed himself 
 to be an Arian, and increasingly bold and decided in his errors. The better 
 portion of the church and society, after making long continued efforts in 
 vain to get rid of him, left the old house of worship and set up worship by 
 themselves in 1817 ; thus cutting themselves off from further influence in the 
 old society for the removing of the offending pastor. Had they still more 
 patiently and perseveringly continued with their former associates in eccle- 
 siastical affairs, it is most probable, that ere long, orthodox preaching might 
 have been reinstated, and a Unitarian church prevented. Yet the orthodox 
 church steadily grew and prospered; and has been signally blessed with re- 
 vivals ; six of which were enjoyed during the pastorate of Mr. Tillotson, 
 which continued for twenty-seven years. The church has been unusually 
 liberal in the way of contributions to benevolent objects, in proportion to its 
 ability. With the exception of the first two years of Mr. Tillotson's min- 
 istry, the contributions to charitable objects amounted to just about as much 
 as his aggregate salary, ranging annually from about $450 to $700. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. John Brown, D. D.,t William R. Weeks, D. D.,J 
 John Dorrance, George Clark, Harvey Hyde, (h.) 
 
 * Sp. An. 1. 529. Allen, f Sp. An. 2. 589. J Sp. An. 4. 473. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN BURLINGTON, ORG. JULY 3, 1783. 
 
 Jonathan Miller,* Nov. 1783 1831 
 
 Erastus Clapp, (Colleague,) Jan. 1823 Dec. 1828 
 
 Erastus Scranton, do. Jan. 1830 May, 1840 
 
 Lumas Pease, 1840 Nov. 1841 
 
 James Noyes, Aug. 1843 Nov. 1846 
 
 William Goodwin, Jan. 1847 1848 
 
 James L. Wright, Mar. 1849 Dec. 1854 
 
 Ata M. Train, Jan. 1855 1856 
 
 Henry Clark, Jan. 1857 Nov. 1859 
 
 George A. Miller, Nov. 1859 
 
 The Church in this place has done much for the evangelization of the 
 country. It has sent out many excellent men to colonize the Western coun- 
 try, and to settle in neighboring towns. Indeed this church has at times 
 been almost depleted by emigration. The consequence has been that to sus- 
 tain the preaching of the gospel here, aid has been afforded by the Connec- 
 ticut Misionary Society. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Heman Humphrey, D. D., Luther Humphrey, Lu- 
 cas Hart. 
 
 * Sp. An. 1, 690. Allen.
 
 History of the Churches. 353 
 
 THE CHURCH IN BOZRAH, ORO. JAN. 3, 1739. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DD3D . 
 
 Benjamin Throop,* Jan. 1739 Sept. 1788 
 
 Jonathan Murdock,t Oct. 1786 Jan. 1813 
 
 David Austin,J May, 1815 Feb. 1831 
 
 Jared Andrus, April, 1831 April, 1832 NOT. 1832 
 
 John W. Salter, Sept. 1832 Mar. 1835 
 
 John Hyde, April, 1835 April, 1837 1849 
 
 Thos. L. Shipman, Oct 1837 May, 1841 
 
 John W. Salter, May, 1841 April, 1842 
 
 William M. Birchard, April, 1842 Oct 1848 
 
 Edward Eelh, June, 1849 April, 1850 
 
 William P. Avery, April, 1850 May, 1855 
 
 T. D. P. Stone, April, 1856 April, 1857 
 
 N. S. Hunt, April, 1858 
 
 Added to the Church during the pastorate of the first minister, 277 ; 2d, 
 46 ; 3d, 208 ; 4th, 44. 
 
 Two colonies went from this Church ; to Bozrahville in 1828, and Fitch- 
 ville in 1854. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. David Smith, D. D., Charles Gager, Simon Wa- 
 terman, Elijah Huntington, John C. Downer, (h.) Elijah Waterman, Jede- 
 niah L. Stark. 
 
 *Sp. An. 1. 669. Allen. fSp. An. 2. 41. Allen. }Sp. An. 2. 195. Allen. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN BOZRAHVILLE, ORG. APRIL 10, 1828. 
 
 David Sanford, 1825 
 
 Erastus Ripley, 1828 
 
 Nathaniel Minor, 1829 1831 
 
 Mr. Read, 1831 1832 
 
 Rodolphus Lamphear, 1832 1834 
 
 Oliver Brown, 1834 1840 
 
 George Perkins, 1840 1845 
 
 Stephen Hayes, 1845 1849 
 
 D. C. Sterry, April, 1851 April, 1852 
 
 George Cryer, April, 1852 " 1853 
 
 D. C. Sterry, 1 853 " 1855 
 
 J. C. Nichols, April, 1855 " 1856 
 
 Phinea* Crandall, April, 1856 Dec. 1856 
 
 George Cryer, Jan. 1857 Jan. 1860 
 
 The village came into the possession of the Thames Manufacturing Com- 
 pany in 1825, by whose aid and influence the interests of the Church have 
 been greatly promoted. Before the Church was formed, an extensive revi- 
 val, under the ministry of Mr. Sanford, added seventy at one time to the 
 
 46
 
 354 History of the Churches. 
 
 Bozrah Church ; and another under Mr. Minor, which commenced after the 
 sudden death of a young woman who had agreed with another, at the close 
 of a solemn meeting, that they should need true religion if they were aged, 
 or about to die, but that they did not then. Before the week was out, she 
 was giving a dying warning to her family, not to do as she had done, and 
 she concluded by saying, '' I am lost." Revivals since have been frequent, 
 with considerable additions. The monthly concert has been generally held, 
 and a Sabbath School sustained with prayer meetings, and liberal contribu- 
 tions made to benevolent objects, although the Church has never had a 
 settled pastor. 
 
 THE CHUHCH IN BRANFORD, ORG. 1647. 
 
 MINISTERS, SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 John Sherman, 1644 1646 1685 
 
 Abraham Pierson,* 1647 1667 1678 
 
 John JBoicers, 1671 1678 
 
 Samuel Mather, 1680 1684 
 
 Samuel Russell,t 1687 June, 1731 
 
 Philemon Robbing,}: Feb. 1733 Aug. 1781 
 
 Jason Atwater, Mar. 1784 June, 1794 
 
 Lynde Huntington, Oct. 1795 Sept. 1804 
 
 Timothy Phelps Gillett, June, 1808 
 
 Jacob G. Miller, Oct. 1859 
 
 The tract of land constituting the town of Branford was purchased of the 
 town of New Haven in 1644, by immigrants from Wethersfield. The set- 
 tlers of New Haven had purchased it of the Indian Sachems in 1638. The 
 Indian name was Totoket. The tract included North Branford, and most of 
 Northford, and constituted but one Ecclesiastical Society. The original 
 records of the church, if any existed, were carried away in 1667. It is, 
 therefore, uncertain, when and where it was organized, but it was certainly 
 as early as 1647 when Mr. Pierson, with part of his church, came from 
 South Hampton, L. I. He removed with a majority of the church, and set- 
 tled in Newark, N. J. A new church was organized in Branford , March 7, 
 1688. A colony from this church in 1725, was regularly organized into a 
 church in the North Farms, and named the church in North Branford. At 
 an early period, though at different times, the Society purchased lands of 
 the Indians, and appropriated the rent of them to the support of the min- 
 istry. The annual rent is at present about $500. 
 
 Since the organization of 1688, all the pastors previous to the present one 
 have died in office. There have been no dismissals up to the date of Jan- 
 uary, 1859. See Mr. Gilletfs Half Century Sermon, 1858, and Mr. 
 Wood? g Historical Discourse, North Branford, 1850. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Samuel Russell, Roger Harrison, Chandler Rob-
 
 History of the Churches. 355 
 
 bins, 5 Amrai Robbing, Levi Frisbie,1T Joseph Barber, Joel T. Benedict, Sol- 
 omon Palmer, Jared Harrison, John Foot. 
 
 *Sp. An. 1. 116. Allen. Math. Mag. 1. 357. tSp. An. 1. 175, 261. Allen. JSp. An. 
 1. 367. Allen. Sp. An. 2. 531. | 8p. An. 1. 578. t Sp. An. 1. 402. 
 
 THE CHURCH ix BRIDGEWATER, ORO. 1809. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Reuben Taylor, Jan. 1810 April, 1815 
 
 F. Harrison, 1824 1829 
 
 Maltly Gehton, 1831 1832 
 
 AlbertB. Camp, Dec. 1834 May, 1843 
 
 James Kilbourn, Aug. 1843 July, 1850 
 
 Dillon William*, Sept. 1850 Dec. 1853 
 
 F. Harriton, Nov. 1854 Feb. 1858 
 
 The Society was formed from a part of New Milford in 1803. The 
 church has been favored with several revivals, one in 1816, under the 
 preaching of Rev. Dr. Nettleton. Church edifice built in 1807 ; re-built in 
 1842 ; again re-built in 1855. From 1824 to 1859, Mr Harrison supplied 
 the pulpit one third of the time. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Joseph Treat, Win. A. Hawley, Levi Smith, 
 Isaac C. Beach, Julius 0. Beardsley, (f.), Philo R. Hurd. 
 
 THE FIRST CHURCH IN BRIDGEPORT, (FORMERLY CALLED STRATFIELD,) ORG, 
 
 JUNE 18, 1695. 
 
 Charles Chauncey,* June, 1695 Dec. 1714 
 
 Samuel Cooke, July, 1715 " 1747 
 
 LymanHall, Sept 1749 June, 1751 1791 
 
 Robert Ross,t Nov. 1753 Aug. 1799 
 
 Samuel Blatchford, D. o.J: Nov. 1797 Mar. 1804 
 
 Elijah Waterman, Jan. 1806 Oct. 1825 
 
 Franklin Y. Vail, Oct. 1836 July, 1828 
 
 John Blatchford, Mar. 1830 " 1836 April, 1855 
 
 John Woodbridge, D. D., June, 1837 Nov. 1838 
 
 John H. Hunter, Mar. 1839 " 1845 
 
 Benjamin S. J. Page, Feb. 1847 Aug. 1853 
 
 Joseph H. Towne, June, 1854 June, 1858 
 
 Matson M. Smith, Jan. 1859 
 
 Mr. Chauncey made the following record : " In May, 1708, the Legislature 
 of Connecticut, it will be remembered, passed an act requiring the ministers 
 and churches to meet and form an ecclesiastical constitution. It was or- 
 dained and required, in the word3 of the act, ' that the ministers of the
 
 356 History of the Churches. 
 
 several counties in this government shall meet together at their respective 
 county towns, with such messengers as the churches to which they belong 
 shall see cause to send them, on the last Monday in June next ; then to con- 
 sider and argue upon those methods and rules for the management of eccle- 
 siastical discipline, which by them shall be judged agreeable and confor- 
 mable to the word of God ; and shall at the same meeting appoint two of 
 their number to be their delegates, who shall all meet together, at Saybrook, 
 at the next commencement to be held there, when they shall compare the 
 results of the ministers of the several counties, and out of, and from them 
 draw a form of ecclesiastical discipline, which, by two or more persons del- 
 egated by them, shall be offered to this court at their session, at New Haven, 
 in October next, to be considered and confirmed by them.' " The action of the 
 church is thus recorded : " July 27, 1708. Voted, on the Sabbath, that 
 Leverett Bennet or Ensign Sherman, or both, be the messengers of this 
 church at the meeting of the elders, at Fairfield, on ye 28th of ye same 
 month, by the appointment of the General Assembly, at Hartford, in May 
 last, ye end of which meeting of ye elders and messengers, is to cons, the 
 matter of church discipline, &c." The Act of Assembly adopting the Say- 
 brook Platform, was passed in the Oct. following. Thereupon Mr. Chauncey 
 records : " Feb. 16th, 1708-9, 1 published the Confession of Faith, ye Articles of 
 Union between the United Presbyterians and Congregational men in Eng- 
 land, and also read the regulations for church discipline agreed upon in this 
 colony, and confirmed by authority ; none among the brethren objecting." 
 
 Copied in the firm, clear hand of Rev. Samuel Cooke, March 16, 1708-9, 
 is a record of the formation of the old Consociation of Fairfield County, 
 then including the whole territory allotted forty years afterward to the 
 county of Litchfield. 
 
 Art. 2, says in part : " That ye pastors met in our Consociation have 
 power, with ye consent of the Messengers of our churches chosen, and at- 
 tending, authoritatively, juridically and decisively to determine ecclesiasti- 
 cal affairs, brought to their cognizance, according to the word of God." 
 
 There is a tradition that Rev. George Whitfield visited and preached in 
 this parish, and that considerable religious interest followed. 
 
 Subsequent records give account of four revivals of religion which the 
 church has enjoyed in 1815, 1821, 1827, and in 1844, in common with several 
 other churches in the city ; and in the great revival of 1858, it largely shared. 
 
 Four houses for public worship have been built by this Society, in 1695, 
 1717, 1807, and 1850. 
 
 The Rev. Charles Chauncey was the eldest son of Rev. Israel Chauncey, 
 of Stratford, and grandson of Rev. Charles Chauncey, second President of 
 Harvard College. Messrs. Cooke and Ross were gentlemen of great dignity, 
 of the old school, clad in the ancient garb of hat, wig, and small clothes, 
 and had a commanding influence over the people. Dr. Blatchford was af- 
 terwards settled in Lansingburg, N. Y. The ministry of Mr. Waterman 
 was attended with large ingatherings to the church. These four issued sev- 
 eral publications.
 
 History of the Churches. 357 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED Up. Henry Blatchford, John Blatchford, Peter Lock- 
 wood, Nathaniel Bouton, Epinetus Platt Benedict, Ransom Hawley (h.), 
 Alanson Benedict, Thomas Tileston Waterman, Nathaniel Wade, Willis 
 Lord, George Alexander Oviatt, Thomas Benedict Sturges, William Walter 
 Woodworth, Bronson B. Beardsley. 
 
 *Sp. AU. 1. 114. Allen, t Allen. JSp. An. 4. 158. Sp. An. 4. 163. 
 
 THE SECOND CHURCH IN BRIDGEPORT, ORG. JAN. 30, 1830. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Nathaniel Hewit, D. D. Dec. 1830 Sept. 1853 
 
 Asahel L. Brooks, Jan. 1854 March, 1856 
 
 Benjamin L. Swan, May, 1856 Oct. 1858 
 
 Alexander B. Thompson, Mar. 1859 March, 1859 
 
 Original members, 117, dismissed from the First Church. Religious ser- 
 vices were held temporarily in the High School House, till November, 1830, 
 when their house of worship was opened. The church became con- 
 sociated Oct., 1830. In Oct., 1853, 78 members were dismissed by their 
 own request, to form a Presbyterian Church, of which Dr. Hewit became 
 pastor. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Philo Canfield, John R. Freeman, Charles T. 
 Prentice, Willis Lord, D. D., George I. Wood, Talmon C. Perry, Samuel W. 
 Phelps, Nathaniel Hewit (Rom. Cath.) 
 
 THE CHURCH IN CANAAN, ORG. MARCH. 1741. 
 
 Elisha Webster, Oct. 1740 Oct. 1752 
 
 Daniel Farrand,* Aug. 1752 March, 1803 
 
 Charles Prentice.t Sept. 1804 May, 1838 
 
 Edward B. Emerson, April, 1841 May, 1843 
 
 Harley Goodwin, Nov. 1845 1854 Jan. 1855 
 
 Isaac De Voe, 1855 1856 
 
 Henry Snyder, May, 1858 April, 1860 
 
 This Church and Society included North Canaan, till a division was ef- 
 fected in December, 1769. About that time the house of worship was 
 moved nearly a mile from the old site. It was occupied till 1804, when the 
 present house was built, which has been twice repaired ; the last time in 
 1859. This church has enjoyed repeated revivals, adding, in six different 
 years, from twenty-one to fifty-two members, and less numbers in several 
 other years. In 1858, the Consociation formed a church at Falls Village of 
 some of its members who had been refused a dismission, whereupon this 
 church felt so aggrieved that it left the Consociation. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED Up. Charles T. Prentice, Cyrus Prindle, Cyrus G. 
 Prindle, Robert Campbell, Lyman Prindle. 
 *_Sp. An. 1. 490. Allen. Litchfield Centennial, 88. t Allen, Litchfleld Centen. 121.
 
 358 
 
 History of the Churches. 
 THE FIRST CHURCH IN CANTERBURY, ORG. JUNE 13, 1711. 
 
 MINISTERS. 
 
 June, 1711 
 Sept 1729 
 Dec. 1744 
 
 June, 
 
 May, 
 
 Nov. 
 
 1727 
 1741 
 1771 
 
 June, 1766 
 Jan. 1807 
 
 Sept. 1783 
 
 Feb. 1808 
 
 Aug. 
 
 1809 
 
 Oct. 1812 
 
 May, 
 
 1822 
 
 Nov. 1812 
 
 Dec. 
 
 1826 
 
 Dec. 1827 
 
 April, 
 
 1829 
 
 May, 1830 
 
 Jan. 
 
 1833 
 
 June, 1833 
 
 u 
 
 1837 
 
 Sept. 1837 
 
 April, 
 
 1840 
 
 May, 1842 
 
 May, 
 
 1845 
 
 May, 1845-6 
 
 
 
 Dec. 1847 
 
 Nov. 1858 
 
 Mar. 1859 
 
 
 
 Mar. 1797 Sept. 1804 
 
 June, 1834 
 Feb. 1849 
 
 Nov. 1841 
 
 Samuel Estabrook, 
 John Wadsworth, 
 James Cogswell,*" 
 Nathaniel Nile*. 
 EpJiraim Judson. 
 Samuel Hopkins, 
 Job Swift, 
 Solomon Morgan, t 
 Daniel C. Banks. 
 Thaddeus Fairbanks. 
 George Leonard, 
 Asa Meech, 
 Thomas J. Murdock,! 
 James R. Wheelock, 
 Dennis Platt, 
 OtisC. Whiton, 
 Charles J. Warren, 
 Walter Clarke, 
 Alanson Alvond, 
 Robert C. Learned, 
 Charles P. Grosvenor, 
 
 This church was constituted with seven male members, including the pas- 
 tor, who had preached there some years previous. Mr. Estabrook had 
 sons who were pastors in Mansfield and Willington. Mr. Wadsworth is 
 said to have died in the pulpit. Dr. Cogswell was 32 years pastor in Scot- 
 land, Conn., after leaving Canterbury. Mr. Morgan, from Nazareth Church, 
 Volentown, went to North Canaan. Mr. Meech, first a pastor in North 
 Bridgewater, Mass., went to Hull, in Canada, and was in the ministry nearly 
 fifty years. The more zealous of the church were not pleased with Dr. 
 Cogswell, and the church was rent asunder at the time of his ordination, 
 and a part, claiming to be the majority, continued from this time for many 
 years a separate organization. Cong. Quarterly, Oct. 1859, 352-7. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Hobart Estabrook, Ebenezer Fitch, Samuel Phin- 
 ney (Ep.), Moses Bradford, Ebenezer Bradford, Amzi Lewis, William Brad- 
 ford, John Cleaveland, Ebenezer Cleaveland, Daniel Adams, Nathan Waldo, 
 Jr.|| Parker Adams (Ep.), John Bacon,1T John H. Stevens,** E. R. Johnson, 
 Luther Clark, Daniel C. Frost, Asa F. Clark, Cornelius Adams, John Hough, 
 J. S. Pattengill, Pattengill. 
 
 *Sp An. 1, 445. Allen. fSp. An. 2. 526. Allen, I Sp. An. 2. 358. Mendou 
 Assoc. 182. | Mendon. Assoc. 275. If Sp. An. 1. 598. ** Sp. An, 1. 686. Allen.
 
 History of the Churches. 359 
 
 The North Church in Canterbury, Separated Dec. 1744." 
 
 MINISTERS. BETTLJED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Solomon Payne, Sept 1746 Oct. 1754 
 
 Joseph Marshall, April, 1759 Aug. 1768 Feb. 1813 
 
 William Bradford, Mar. 1808 
 
 The opponents of Dr. Cogswell at his settlement over the first church, 
 became the first Separate church in Connecticut. They claimed to be the 
 majority, retained the records and communion service, and always professed 
 themselves the original church. About 1782, this church was re-orga- 
 nized, and its house of worship, which stood a little west of " The Green," 
 was removed and set up in the north part of the town, where it stood till 
 about 1853. The church, under its latter organization, was known as the 
 church in the North Society, and was received into the communion of the 
 regular Congregational churches. It had some other preachers, whose 
 names are not at hand ; but it became virtually extinct before 1831. 
 * See Canterbury Separate Church, p. 253. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN CANTON CENTER, OKG. MAY, 1750. 
 
 Evander Morrison, May, 1750 April, 1751 
 
 Gideon Mills, J759 1772 
 
 Seth Sage, 1774 1778 
 
 Abraham Fowler* 1780 1783 1815 
 
 Edmund Mills,t 1783 1784 
 
 Jeremiah Hallock,! Oct. 1785 June, 1826 
 
 Jairus Burt, Dec. 1826 Jan. 1857 
 
 Warren C. Fiske, Feb. 1858 
 
 The first meeting house, built in 1763, was occupied fifty-one years. A 
 second was then erected, which has been remodeled, and is now in use. Af- 
 ter the dismission of Rev. Mr. Sage, the church was in a broken state the 
 records of the church were lost there was not even a list of the church 
 members to be found. Soon after Mr. Mills commenced his labors, a revi- 
 val of religion commenced, and progressed with great power, and many 
 were converted. It continued for nearly two years. Before this revival, 
 the'church had tried to exist under what was called the "Half-way Cove- 
 nant System." But after the revival commenced, they voted to abandon 
 that, and adopted a covenant purely orthodox, and requiring credible evi- 
 dence of personal piety as requisite for admission to church membership. In 
 1798, there was a powerful work of the Holy Spirit in this place, and many 
 were added to the church ; also in 1821, 18J7, 1831, and 1858. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Hector Humphrey, Chester Humphrey, Sidney 
 Mills, Levinette Spencer, Luther H. Barber. 
 
 * Sp. An. 2. 230. t Sp. An. 1. 696. \ Sp. An. 2. 229. Allen. Memoir, by Eev. Cyrus 
 Yale. Litchfield Centen,114.
 
 360 History of the Churches. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN CENTERBROOK, IN ESSEX (PANTAPANG), ORG. 1725. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Abraham Nott,* Nov. 1725 Jan. 1756 
 
 Stephen Holmes, Nov. 1757 Sept. 1773 
 
 Benjamin Dunning, May 1775 May. 1785 
 
 Richard Ely,t Jan. 1786 Aug. 1814 
 
 Aaron Hovey, Sept. 1804 Sept 1843 
 
 Joseph D. Hull, Jan. 1844 Oct. 1848 
 
 John H. Pettingill, April, 1849 Oct. 1852 
 
 Joseph W. Sessions, Dec. 1852 April, 1854 
 
 Elijah D. Murphy, Oct. 1854 Dec. 1855 
 
 Henry K. Hoisington, April, 1857 May, 1858 
 
 John G. Baird, June, 1859 
 
 The Society was incorporated as the Second Ecclesiastical Society of 
 Saybrook in 1722, and then included the present towns of Saybrook, Essex 
 and Chester. The early records were lost about 1756, by the burning of 
 the house where they were kept. Mr. Ely received to the church 104 ; Mr. 
 Hovey 403. There were revivals in 1791-2, and in several different years 
 since, adding 90, 71, 50, 38, 22, 20, in a year. In 1834, 42 were dismissed 
 to form the church in Deep River. In 1852, 62 were dismissed to form a 
 church in Essex. Besides these offshoots, five churches of other denomina- 
 tions have been formed within the original bounds of the Society. The 
 present is the second house of worship, built in 1789, and remodeled in 1839. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Samuel Nott, D. D., Edward Bull, Horace S. 
 Pratt, Nathaniel A. Pratt, Handel G. Nott, (Bap.,) Aaron Snow, Augustus 
 
 Pratt, Richard B. Bull. 
 
 * Allen, f Allen. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN CENTRAL VILLAGE (PLAINFIELD,) ORG. APRIL 15, 1846. 
 
 Jared 0. Knapp, Sept 1846 Nov. 1850 
 
 Nathaniel A. Hyde, Nov. 1852 March, 1853 
 
 James Bates, Jan. 1853 July. 1855 
 
 Wm. Elliott Bassett, Oct. 1856 April, 1859 
 
 George Hall, Nov. 1859 
 
 This church was organized with forty-six members, in the North part of 
 the township, as the old church in Plainfield was too remote for the people 
 to attend worship in it. One hundred and nine members have since been 
 added. The present number is one hundred and five. There have been 
 two or three seasons of marked religious interest. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN CHAPLAIN, ORG. MAY 31, 1810. 
 David Avery* June, 1810 1817 Sept. 1818
 
 History of the Churches. 361 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. IH9MI DIED. 
 
 Jared Andrus, Dec. 1820 May, 1830 Nov. 1832 
 
 LcntS. Hough, Aug. 1831 Dec. 1836 
 
 Erastus Dickinson, Oct. 1837 Jan. 1849 
 
 Merrick Knight, May, 1850 Dec. 1852 
 
 John R. Freeman, April, 1853 May, 1855 
 
 Joseph W. Backus, Jan. 1856 Dec. 1857 
 
 Francis Williams, Feb. 1858 
 
 Benjamin Chaplin, Esq., a member of the church in South Mansfield, of- 
 fered a certain amount of property, as a ministerial fund, for a new church 
 and society, to be composed of portions of Mansfield, Ashford, Hampton, 
 and Windham, provided such a church should be formed, and the gospel be 
 preached at or near a given spot, within a limited time. The conditions 
 prescribed by Mr. Chaplin were complied with, and thus the church -origi- 
 nated. After a time the town was named Chaplin in honor of their benefac- 
 tor. The church has always been self-supporting, and has enjoyed a good de- 
 gree of prosperity, having been blessed with repeated revivals. 
 * History Mendon Assoc., p. 124. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN CHESHIRE, OKG. DEC. 9TH, 1724. 
 
 Samuel Hall,* Dec. 1724 Feb. 1776 
 
 JohnFoot,t Mar. 1767 Aug. 1813 
 
 Humphrey H. Perrine, June, 1813 April, 1816 
 
 Jeremiah Atwater, D. D.,t April, 1816 July, 1817 July, 1858 
 
 M. Kellogg, Nov. 1818 Nov. 1819 
 
 Roger Hitchcock, Sept. 1820 Jan. 1823 
 
 Luke Wood, Dec. 1824 1826 
 
 Joseph Whiting, Oct. 1827 Dec. 1836 
 
 Erastus Colton, Jan. 1838 July, 1843 
 
 Daniel March, April, 1845 Nov. 1848 
 
 Daniel S. Rodman, Oct. 1849 Dec. 1854 
 
 C. W. Clapp May, 1855 May, 1857 
 
 David Root, Oct. 1857 April, 1859 
 
 J. S. C. Abbott, April, 1860 
 
 Cheshire was originally a part of Wallingford. The first settlement took 
 place in 1719. The first meeting house was built in 1724 ; the second in 
 1 738, on the public Green ; the present one in 1826. Mr. Hall received 
 to the church 670, baptized 2013, buried 626; Mr. Foot, received into the 
 church 603, baptized 1767, buried 1109; Mr. Whiting received into the 
 church 241, baptized 165 ; Mr. Colton received into the church 133, baptized 
 61. Mr. Hitchcock had been a deacon of the church, and stipulated that 
 one-fifth of his salary of $500 should be reserved by the Society annually 
 and put at interest for the future support of the ministry. He was taken sick 
 one year after his settlement, and was never afterwards able to preach. Calls 
 
 47
 
 362 History of the Churches. 
 
 were extended (not accepted) to Revs. John Marsh, in 1817, Cornelius Tut- 
 hill, in 1818, Handel Nott, in 1826, Judson A. Root, in 1827, Dwight M. 
 Seward, in 1842. There was a continuous revival under Mr. Whiting's 
 ministry. Extensive revivals also in 1838 and 1858, which added 88 and 104 
 to the church. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Reuben Moss, Reuben Hitchcock, Roger Hitch- 
 cock, Sherlock Bristol, Asahel A. Stevens, Abraham Beach, D. D. (Ep.) 
 * Sjf. An. 287. Allen, t Allen. % Cong. Year Book, 1859, p. 118. Alien. 
 
 THE CHUKCH IN CHESTER, ORG. SEPT. 1742. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Jared Harrison, Sept 1742 1751 
 
 Simeon Stoddard, Oct. 1759 Oct. 1765 
 
 Elijah Mason, May, 1767 Feb. 1770 
 
 Robert Silliman, Jan. 1772 April, 1781 
 
 Samuel Mills, Oct. 1786 Feb. 1814 
 
 Nehemiah B. Beardsley, Jan. 1816 Feb. 1822 
 
 William Case, Sept. 1824 Mar. 1835 1857 
 
 Samuel T. Mills, July, 1835 April, 1838 1853 
 
 Edward Peterson, Sept. 1838 Oct. 1839 1856 
 
 Amos S. Chesebrough, Dec. 1841 Jan. 1853 
 
 Edgar J. Doolittle, April, 1853 April, 1859 
 
 William S. Wright, June, 1859 
 
 Chester Parish, formerly called Patequonck, was set off from Petapaug, a 
 parish of Saybrook in 1740. The church, though small and weak in its be- 
 ginning, has (Jan. 1859) a membership of one hundred and fifty, a good 
 church edifice erected in 1846, and a parsonage built in 1854. Its ministry 
 has generally been devoted, able and efficient ; it has enjoyed occasional re- 
 freshings from on high by which it has been enlarged both in number and in 
 graces. EC. Mag. 5, 109. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Jonathan Silliman, Samuel T. Mills, William Ely, 
 John Mitchell, William Mitchell, William Baldwin. 
 
 The Church in Chesterfield, (in Montville,) Org. May 27, 1824. 
 Nathaniel Miner, Oct. 1826 July, 1829 
 
 The Society of Chesterfield lies in the towns of Lyme, Salem and Montville. 
 "Soon after 1758, the Chesterfield people made an attempt to found a Con- 
 gregational Church." It cannot now be determined when the society was 
 constituted ; it took the designation of " The Ecclesiastical Presbyterian Es- 
 tablishment of Chesterfield Society." Land for the site of a meeting-house, 
 and for a burial ground adjoining, was given to the society by Jonathan Lat- 
 timer, in 1773, at which time it is probable the meeting-house was built and
 
 History of the Churches. 363 
 
 opened for service. Whether there was a church regularly constituted, and 
 connected with this society at so early a date, is now a matter of great un- 
 certainty. Rev. David Austin, Dr. Lyman, and the ministers of Montville 
 occasionally preached here ; but the pulpit was mostly occupied by Meth- 
 odists and Baptists. The old meeting-house being in a shattered condition 
 and hardly fit for public worship, in 1824 the people resolved to take it 
 down, and erect a new one about the time of the organization of the church. 
 Mr. Miner was dismissed solely because of the inability of the people to 
 raise his salary. The church has never been formally disbanded, but is vir- 
 tually extinct. It was aided part of the time, between 1816 and 1833, by 
 the Home Missionary Society. Eel. Intel. 16, 280. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN CLINTON, ORG. 1667. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 John Woodbridge,* 1667 1679 1690 
 
 Abraham Pierson,t 1694 Mar. 1707 
 
 Jared Elliot,! Oct. 1709 April, 1763 
 
 Eliphalet Huntington, Jan. 1764 Feb. 1777 
 
 Achilles Mansfield, J Jan. 1779 July, 1814 
 
 Hart Talcott,^ June, 1817 Jan. 1824 Mar. 1836 
 
 Peter Crocker, 1826 1830 
 
 Luke Wood, Oct. 1831 Mar. 1834 Aug. 1851 
 
 Lewis Foster, Dec. 1834 Oct. 1839 
 
 Orlo D. Hine, April,1841 Oct. 1842 
 
 Enoch S. Huntington, May, 1843 Mar. 1850 
 
 James D. Moore, Juljj 1850 
 
 "Approbation and encouragement" to organize the church were given by 
 the " General Assembly" in Hartford, in October, 1667, upon petition of 
 Rev. John Woodbridge and others. The Rev. Abraham Pierson, second 
 pastor of this church was the first Rector of Yale College, and for several 
 years instructed the students in his house in Killingworth, now Clinton. 
 The church in Killingworth that now is, branched from this church early in 
 the last century. 
 
 * Allen. fSp. An. 1,174. Allen. JSp. An. 1, 176, 270. Allen. | Sp. An. 2, 321. 
 Allen. ; Litchfield Centen. 119. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN COLEBROOK, ORG. 1795. 
 
 Jonathan Edwards, D. D.,* Dec. 1795 1799 Aug. 1801 
 
 Chauncey Lee, D. o.,t Feb. 1800 Jan. 1828 Nov. 1842 
 
 Azariah Clark, Mar. 1830 Oct. 1832 
 
 Edward R. Tyler,{ Mar. 1833 June, 1836 Sept. 1848 
 
 Alfred E. Ives, Sept 1838 May, 1848 
 
 Archibald Geikie, 1854
 
 364 History of the Churches. 
 
 The date of the first settlement of Colebrook is 1762 ; the date of the incor- 
 poration of the town is 1779. The people constantly assembled on the sab- 
 bath, and as far as they had opportunity and means, had preaching, before the 
 church was formed. In the summer of 1783, God was pleased to visit them 
 with the special influences of the Holy Spirit ; also in 1799 they shared in the 
 blessing which came down so copiously upon all the churches in the state, and 
 twenty-six souls were added to their number. The church enjoyed seasons 
 of refreshing in 1806, in 1813, and most extensively in 1815, when more than 
 one hundred were added to their fellowship ; also in 1858. Many circum- 
 stances, however, had tended to weaken the church, especially in later years, 
 when the irregularity of supply, and the absence of a settled pastor, loosen- 
 ed its hold upon the people, and engendered an indifference to gospel ordi- 
 nances. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Chauncey G. Lee, Charles Rockwell, Henry 
 Cowles, John P. Cowles, Joel Grant, William H. Gilbert, Rufus Babcock, D. D. 
 (Bapt.) 
 
 * Sp. An. 1, 653 Allen. Litchfield Centn. 93. t Sp. An. 2. 288, Allen. JNew Eng- 
 
 lander, 6, 603. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN COLCHESTER, ORG. DECEMBER 20, 1703. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 John Bulkley,* Dec. 1703 June, 1731 
 
 Ephraim Little, t Sept. 1732 June, 1787 
 
 Salmon Cone.J Feb. 1792 Aug. 1830 Mar. 1834 
 
 Lyman Strong, Aug. 1830 June, 1835 
 
 Joel R. Arnold, June, 1836 July, 1849 
 
 Erastus Dickinson, Oct. 1851 Sept. 1855 
 
 Lucius Curtis, May, 1856 
 
 In a paper submitted by the church to Mr. Cone for his assent, as a con- 
 dition of his settlement, it is stated that the half-way covenant, (so called,) 
 had been a standing regulation of the church from the time of its organiza- 
 tion, but during his ministry, it went out of use, without, it would appear, 
 any formal action of the church on the subject. The following anecdote is giv- 
 en on the authority of Mr. Cone : While the society was holding their meeting 
 to vote on the question of his settlement, and the members of the chur ch were 
 assembled by themselves in one of the pews, to act on the same question, a 
 member of the society, casting his eyes toward the little company, enquired 
 whether the same number of persons could not be picked from among them, 
 equal in all respects to those church members ? A venerable member of the 
 society by the name of Wright made the laconic reply, " You need not pick." 
 To so low a state was the church reduced in point of numbers and standing. 
 Between the time of Mr. Little's death, and Mr. Cone's ordination, the pul- 
 pit was supplied by no less than fifteen candidates. There were three revi- 
 vals during Mr. Cone's ministry, the most considerable of which was in the 
 winter of 1823-24. There were considerable additions to the church dur- 
 ing the ministry of Mr. Strong, but the largest number received into the
 
 History of the Churches. 365 
 
 church in any one year, was in 1839, during the ministry of Mr. Arnold. 
 There have been three meeting-houses built by this society, the second of 
 which was finished in 1771, at which time it was one of the finest in the 
 state. It stood just seventy years, and then gave place to the present struc- 
 ture, much to the displeasure of some of the old inhabitants. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Noah Welles, D. D., Jeremiah Day, Thomas Niles, 
 James Trcadway, Eliphalet Gillett, D. D., Jared Reid, Hubbel Loom is, Calvin 
 Foote, William Henry Foote, D. D., Joel W. Newton, Alfred Newton, Israel 
 T. Otis, Orrin Otis, Ezra Hall Gillett, Dillon Williams, David Trumbull, 
 James T. Hyde, Hobart M. Bartlett, Guy B. Day, Eleazer Avery. 
 * Sp. An. 1, 53, 235. t Allen. % Sp. An. 2. 204. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN COLLINSVILLE, ORG. JUNE 25, 1832. 
 MINISTERS, SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 H. N. Brinsmade, 1832 1835 
 
 Stephen Mason, 1835 1836 
 
 C. V. Vanarsdalen, 1836 1838 
 
 F. A. Barto-n, Oct. 1838 May, 1843 
 
 Charles B. McLean, Feb. 1844 
 
 This church has grown up in the midst of a thriving business community, 
 distinguished for enterprize, prosperity, and the high regard paid to educa- 
 tion, for which they are largely indebted to the proprietor of the manufac- 
 turing establishment, from whom the village is named. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN COLUMBIA, (FORMERLY LEBANON CRANK,) ORG. 1720. 
 
 Samuel Smith, 1720 Dec. 1724. 1725 
 
 William Gager,* May, 1725 Sept 1734 May, 1739 
 
 Eleazer Wheelock, D. D,t June, 1735 1770 April, 1779 
 
 Thomas Brockway,} June, 1772 July, 1807 
 
 Thomas Rich, Mar. 1811 June, 1817 Sept 1836 
 
 William Burton, Feb. 1818 June, 1819 
 
 David Dickinson, Jan. 1820 July, 1837 Jan. 1857 
 
 Charles B. Kittredge, Mar. 1839 Feb. 1841 
 
 James W. Woodward, Mar. 1842 Oct. 1848 
 
 Frederick D. Avery, June, 1850 
 
 This church was the first of four successive offshoots from the first church 
 in Lebanon. The Ecclesiastical society was constituted in 1716, and known 
 as the second society in Lebanon, or Lebanon-Crank, until 1804, when Co- 
 lumbia became a distinct town. Dr. Wheelock began his ministry just at 
 the commencement of the " Great Awakening," and he became an earnest 
 and efficient co-laborer with President Edwards. His own people shared 
 largely in the blessing which everywhere attended his labors. At one time, 
 he said he " had charity to address the body of his own people as Christians."
 
 366 History of the Churches. 
 
 The success of his labors outside of his own field is exemplified by the fact, 
 that being called to organize a church remote from his place of residence, it 
 was found, on personal examination, that all who then united in church cov- 
 enant referred to his preaching and efforts as the means of their conversion. 
 While he brought upon himself the severe censure of some good men be- 
 cause he felt at liberty to reach over his parish lines in his labors, he esca- 
 ped not, on the other hand, the denunciations of the Separatists of that day. 
 In 1755 Dr. Wheelock established " Moor's Indian Charity School," which, 
 after a prosperous growth of fifteen years, was transferred, against the ear- 
 nest remonstrances of his people, to Hanover, New Hampshire, and there it 
 became the foundation of Dartmouth College, Dr. Wheelock being its first 
 President. His immediate successor, Rev. Thomas Brockway, in the troub- 
 lous times of war, showed himself not only the faithful, devoted pastor, but 
 the patriotic citizen, offering to relinquish 15 a year of his salary, during 
 the struggle, and 10 until the continental debt should be paid. But this sa- 
 crifice, in the security of his home, was not enough ; no sooner did the news 
 of the burning of New London reach the place, than " he started off with his 
 long gun, and deacons and parishioners, to assist in doing battle with the 
 enemy." 
 
 During Mr. Brockway's ministry, the church and people were blessed 
 with two revival seasons, in 1781 and in 1801, as the fruits of which, sixty- 
 five were added to the church. The subsequent periods of special religious 
 interest have been, in 1816, when fifty were gathered into the church ; in 
 1821, 1823, 1825 and 1831, adding one hundred ; in 1841, seventeen ; in 
 1854 and 1858, forty -three. The first meeting-house was completed in 1727, 
 the second in 1748, the third in 1832. Rel. Intel. 16, 126. En. Mag. 3. 368. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. John Smalley, D. D., John Wheelock, Samson Oc- 
 cum, Daniel Crocker, Elijah Parish, D. D., Walter Harris, D. D.|, Ariel Par- 
 ish, Ezra Woodworth, Joel West, Bezaleel Pinneo, Diodate Brockway, Alfred 
 Wright, James D. Chapman, Daniel Hunt, Aniasa Dewey, Charles Little. 
 
 * Sp. An. 1, 180. 4Sp. An. 1, 397. Allen. J Sp. An. 1, 605. Allen. Sp. An. 3, 192. 
 Eel. Intel. 7, 380, 393. \ Mendon As. 231. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN CORNWALL, ORG. 1740. 
 
 MDSTSTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Solomon Palmer, Aug. 1741 1754 
 
 Hezekiah Gold, Jr., Aug. 1755 1790 
 
 Hercules Weston, June, 1792 Nov. 1803 1811 
 
 Timothy Stone,* Nov. 1803 May, 1827 April, 1852 
 
 William Andrews, t July, 1827 Jan. 1838 
 
 Nathaniel M. Urmston, June, 1838 May, 1840 
 
 Hiram Day, Feb. 1844 Sept. 1848 
 
 Ralph Smith, Sept 1851 1855 
 
 Ira Pettibone, Sept. 1854 Sept. 1857 
 
 Stephen Fenn, May, 1859
 
 History of the Churches. 367 
 
 The organization of this church was at the same time and place of that 
 of the town. Whole number of families at the time, twenty-five. The first 
 vote, passed at this first town meeting, after the election of town officers, 
 was " to provide for the preaching of the gospel among them." "Mr. Pal- 
 mer continued with them in peace until March, 1754, when, on the sabbath, 
 to the great surprise of the people, he declared himself an Episcopalian. He 
 soon after went to England and obtained orders." There were three revi- 
 vals somewhat extensive, during the ministry of Mr. Stone, by whom, over 
 two hundred were received into the church by profession. During the min- 
 istry also of Mr. Andrews, through the blessing of God on his labors, there 
 were sixty or more added to the church. There were some indications of 
 the divine presence and blessing during the labors of most, if not all those 
 worthy men who have fulfilled their work among this church and people. 
 
 During the ministry of Mr. Stone, the Foreign Mission School was estab- 
 lished here, for the education of heathen youth, of different nations and 
 tribes, to prepare them to be missionaries of the gospel to their countrymen. 
 It commenced in 1818, and was closed in 1826. Henry Obookiah, from the 
 Sandwich Islands, died and was buried here ; seemingly at that time, a 
 dark providence for the cause of missions. See article on Foreign Mission 
 School, p. 160. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. William Bonney, Cornelius B. Everest, Thomas 
 R. Gold, T. D. P. Stone, Lucius C. Rouse, William Jackson, r>. D.,J William 
 W. Andrews, Samuel J. Andrews, Ebenezer B. Andrews, E. Warner An- 
 drews. 
 
 * Sp. An. 1, 634, Allen. Litclif. Centen. 130. t Sp. An. 2, 237, Litchf. Centen. 120. 
 J Mendon Assoc. 250, Sp. An. 2, 336. 
 
 THE FIRST CHURCH IN COVENTRY, (SocTH,) ORG. 1712. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Joseph Meacham,* Oct. 1714 Dec. 1752 
 
 Oliver Noble, t 1759 June, 1761 Dec. 1792 
 
 Joseph Huntington,! June, 1763 Dec. 1794 
 
 AbielAbbot, Oct. 1795 April, 1811 Jan. 1859 
 
 Chauncey Booth, Sept. 1815 Mar. 1844 May, 1861 
 
 Henry B. Blake, Jan. 1845 Sept. 1848 
 
 Charles Hyde, Oct. 1849 June, 1854 
 
 J. R. Arnold, Dec. 1854 
 
 Of the early history of this church but little is known. The central pe- 
 riod of its history furnishes proof that orthodoxy and vital godliness were 
 safer in the keeping of the church, than in that of the ministry. See page 
 276. In the spring and summer of 1736, the Church was blessed with an 
 interesting revival. But from the year 1736 to the year 1811, it is not known 
 that there was a single revival of religion.
 
 368 History of the Churches. 
 
 Under the ministry of Mr. Booth, there were added to the church two 
 hundred and ninety -two, mostly the fruits of five revivals ; under Mr. Hyde, 
 forty-nine were added. The ministry of Mr. Booth would seem to have 
 constituted the David-and-Solomon period of the church, in which it saw 
 the days of its greatest prosperity. It is now but a fragment of what it 
 might have been, on account of the loss of a pastor in whom they were hap- 
 pily united ; and of near fifty members, who left to form the "village church" 
 in consequence of a disagreement as to the site of the meeting-house. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Enoch HaleJ Samuel Buell, D. D.,1T David Hale. 
 
 * Sp. An. 1. 217. Allen, t Sp. An. 1, 602. Allen. J Sp. An. 1, 602. Allen. Sp. 
 An. 2, 346. | Spr. An. 3, 102. 1 Spr. An. 2, 572. 
 
 THE VILLAGE CHURCH IN (SOUTH) COVENTRY, ORG. JAN. 10, 1849. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Marvin Root, 1848 
 
 Henry B. Blake, May, 1850 March 1855 
 
 Louis E. Charpiot, May, 1858 Ord. May, 1859. 
 
 The Society was formed about a year before the Church, and had preach- 
 ing in a private hall. This Church is a colony from the First Church in 
 Coventry, organized (with fifty members,) to accommodate the inhabitants 
 of that part of the town called "The Village." It has enjoyed several sea- 
 sons of revival. During the three years after Mr. Blake's dismission, 
 preaching was very irregular and mostly by the students from the Seminary 
 at East Windsor. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN CROMWELL, ORG. JAN. 1705. 
 
 Joesph Smith, Jan. 1705 Sept. 1736 
 
 Edward Eells,* Sept 1738 Oct 1776 
 
 Gershom Bulkley, June, 1778 July 1808 April, 1832 
 
 Joshua L. Williams, t June, 1809 Dec. 1832 
 
 Zebulon Crocker, May, 1833 Nov. 1847 
 
 George A. Bryan, June 1849 Oct. 1857 
 
 James A. Clark, 1858 
 
 Cromwell was formerly the second or North Ecclesiastical Society in Mid- 
 dletown, called " Upper Houses " in Middletown. The Society was incor- 
 porated May, 1703. Mr. Smith was born in Concord, Mass., and graduated 
 at Harvard University. Mr. Eells was a son of Rev. Nathaniel Eells of 
 Scituate, Mass., and graduated at Harvard University, in 1733. He published 
 a pamphlet on the " Wallingford Case ;" and had three sons who became cler- 
 gymen in Eastbury, North Branford, and Barkhamsted.
 
 History of the Churches. 369 
 
 Mr. Bulkley was born in Wethersficld, and graduated at Yale College in 
 1670. He died in his former parish, aged 84. Mr. Williams was born in 
 Wethersfield, and graduated at Yale College in 1805. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Wm. W. Woodworth, Jairus Wilcox. 
 * Spr. An. 1, 383. Allen. 
 
 THE FIRST CHURCH IN D ANBURY, ORG. 1696. 
 
 MINISTERS, SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Seth Shove,* 1696 Oct. 1735 
 
 Ebenezer White,t March 1736 March, 1764 1779 
 
 Noadiah Warner, Feb. 1765 Feb. 1768 
 
 Ebenezer Baldwin,! Sept. 1770 Oct. 1776 
 
 Ebenezer Bradford, April, 1777 Nov. 1779 
 
 John Rodger*, D. D., " 1780 Jan. 1782 
 
 Timothy Langdon, Aug. 1786 Feb. 1801 
 
 Israel Ward, May, 1803 Aug. 1810 
 
 William Andrews,! June, 1813 May, 1826 Jan. 1838 
 
 Anson Rood, April, 1829 Dec. 1837 
 
 Rollin S. Stone, Jan. 1838 Feb. 1850 
 
 Samuel G. Coe, Dec. 1850 
 
 The early records of the Church being lost, if any were ever kept, little is 
 known of its origin. 
 
 Mr. White, after officiating acceptably for nearly thirty years, withdrew 
 and formed a separate society under the name of " New Danbury," which 
 finally coalesced with the sect of the Sandemanians, followers of one Rob- 
 ert Sandeman, a Scotchman. This breach is the only one in the history of 
 the Church occasioned by theological controversy. The heretical offshoot 
 has nearly run out, while the original stock is yet firm and vigorous. 
 
 The Church has enjoyed several seasons of religious awakening, and most 
 of the additions within the last forty years have been the fruits of revivals. 
 The years 1815, 1824, 1831, 1855, and 1858, were specially years of ingath- 
 ering. Seventy -five years ago the number of communicants was 63 ; now 
 it is 300. In 1851, eighteen persons went off harmoniously from the 
 Church and formed a second Church. In the same year, the same number of 
 persons took letters and formed themselves into a Church at Mill Plain. 
 
 The Church has worshiped in four successive Church edifices; the last 
 one, a new and commodious structure, being occupied within the last year. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Caleb Barnum,1F James Beebee, Nathaniel Tay- 
 lor, Ebenezer White, Benjamin Wildman, Noah Benedict, John Langdon 
 Samuel Cooke, (Ep.) Henry Lobdell,** (f.) 
 
 * Sp. An. 1, 116. Allen. tSp. An. 1, 815. JSp. An. 1, 635. Allen. Sp. An. 
 3, 154. 1 Sp. An. 2, 237. Litchfield Centen. 120. H Mendon Assoc. p. 100. ** Men- 
 don Assoc. p. 832. 
 
 48
 
 370 History of the Churches. 
 
 THE SECOND CHUKCH IN D ANBURY, ORG. JULY, 1851. 
 
 J1INISTEKS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 William C. Scofield, July, 1851 April, 1S54 
 
 E. 8. Huntington, Sept. 1854 Sept. 1856 
 
 Richard Hooker, Nov. 1856 April, 1857 
 
 Samuel N. Hoirell, Nov. 185T April, 1820 
 
 David Peck, June, 1858 
 
 Twenty-five or thirty years ago some members of the First Congregational 
 Church had their attention called to the formation of a colony, for the pur- 
 pose of extending the influence of religion. Other denominations however 
 sprang up in the vicinity, and supplied for a period the spiritual wants of an 
 increasing population. 
 
 About 1 850 it was again thought that there was a demand for a Second Con- 
 gregational Church. Accordingly in May, 1851, sixteen individuals received 
 the consent of the First Church to hold separate religious services, on con- 
 dition that they were to be held responsible " neither for the success nor 
 support " of the enterprise. 
 
 The house belonging to the Universalist Society was rented, and divine 
 services commenced June 1st. Such was the encouragement which a gra- 
 cious Providence afforded, that the brethren resolved, June 17, to proceed 
 to the formation of a Church. 
 
 During the subsequent Fall and Winter there was a revival of re- 
 ligion, as the result of which about 15 souls were added to the Church on 
 confession of their faith. Within a year after the commencement of religious 
 services, the Church erected a house of worship at an expense of $2500. 
 
 In the early part of 1858 this Church enjoyed another revival, as 
 the fruit of which about 35 persons, most of whom were young men, were 
 added to its membership. A revival also in 1859. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN DARIEN, (FORMERLY MIDDLESEX,) ORG. JUNE, 1744. 
 
 Moses Mather, D. D. June, 1744 Sept. 1806 
 
 William Fisher, July, 1807 March, 1819 
 
 John Noyes, 1820? 1823? 
 
 Ebenezer Platt, Sept. 1825 Aug. 1833 
 
 B. Y. Messenger, 1834 1835 
 
 Ulrie Maynard, June, 1835 April, 1838 
 
 Ezra D. Kinney, Aug. 1838 May; 1859 
 
 Jonathan E. Barnes, Aug. 1860 
 
 The town of Darien formerly belonged to Stamford. This Society was in- 
 corporated under the name of Middlesex, which name it retained till Nov. 
 1858, when it was voted that it should be called Darien. There have been 
 frequent revivals in this r hurch, which have kept it from becoming extinct. 
 
 One Sabbath, during the Revolution, the Church was suddenly surround- 
 ed by Tories and the British, and forty men, (nearly all who were in Church,
 
 History of the Churches. 371 
 
 including Dr. Mather,) and as many horses, were carried off to Long Island. 
 Many of them never returned. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Charles G. Selleck, (h.) Charles Richards, (h.) 
 
 THE CHURCH IN DAYVILLE, ( IN KILLINGLY,) ORG. MAY, 1849. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Roswell Wkitmore, (c.) April, 1849 Oct. 1857 
 
 D. C. F,ost, 
 
 G. F. R. Bacheller, (c.) 
 John D. Potter, 
 William W. Belden, 1859 
 
 There was a revival in 1858-9, under the preaching of Mr. Potter. This 
 is one of the manufacturing villages that have sprung up in Connecticut 
 within a few years, which have felt the need of a Church and the ministra- 
 tions of the gospel for their own convenience. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN DEEP RIVER, (IN SAYBROOK,) ORG. APRIL, 1834. 
 
 Darius Mead, May, 1835 Oct. 1837 
 
 Zabdiel R. Ely, Dec. 1837 May, 1839 Nov. 1839 
 
 Frederick W. Chapman, May, 1839 Oct. 1850 
 
 James A Clark, Dec. 1850 Nov. 1853 
 
 George W. Connitt, Dec. 1854 July, 1856 
 
 N. A. Hyde, 1857 
 
 D. Mead, 1858 
 
 Henry VVickes, Dec. 1858 
 
 The members of the Churches of Saybrook 2d, and Chester, residing in Deep 
 River, feeling that the religious welfare of themselves and their children re- 
 quired the erection of a house of worship, and the organization of a Church 
 and congregation within their limits, adopted measures to carry their desires 
 into effect. The house of worship was completed in December, 1833, and a 
 Congregational Society was formed the same month. 
 
 Members in 1834, 68; added by Mr. Mead, 90; by Mr. Chapman, 148. 
 During the next two years after Mr. Connitt's dismission, the Church was 
 in a distracted state, and was at length divided, and a Presbyterian Church 
 formed, but the Church was blessed with a revival in which 36 were added. 
 
 MINISTER RAISED UP. Jackson J. Bushnell.
 
 372 History of the Churches. 
 
 THE CHURCH is DERBY, ORG. 1677. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 John Bowers, 1677 1688 
 
 Mr. Well, 1688 1700 
 
 John James, 1700 
 
 Joseph Moss, 1706 1731 1732 
 
 Daniel Humphreys,* 1733 1787 
 
 Martin Tuller, 1783 1796 ' 1813 
 
 Amasa Porter, 1797 1805 
 
 Thomas Ruggles, 1809 1812 
 
 Zephaniah Swift, 1813 1848 
 
 Lewis D. Howell, 1836 1838 
 
 Hollis Read, 1838 1843 
 
 George Thacher, 1844 1848 
 
 Jesse Guernsey, 1849 1852 
 
 R. P. Stan ton, 1853 1856 
 
 C. C. Tiffany, 1857 
 
 The Church has had three houses of worship ; the first was destroyed 
 more than one hundred years since, the second gave place to the present, 45 
 years since, which was refitted very tastefully 15 years ago, and is beauti- 
 fully situated in a grove. 
 
 There have been several revivals of religion, when quite a large number 
 have been received into the church. The most extensive was in 1812, when 
 there was no pastor; nearly 100 were then added; in 1852, 34; and in 
 1858, 49. 
 
 It was the custom, some years since, under the ministry of Mr. Swift, to 
 hold protracted and three-days meetings, when several ministers would as- 
 semble and occupy the time in preaching and devotional exercises. These 
 meetings were almost always the occasion of the awakening and conversion 
 of many. The Churches in Birmingham and Ansonia were formed by mem- 
 bers from this Church They are in a flourishing condition. 
 
 MISISTERS RAISED UP. Amos Bassett, D. D., Daniel Tomlinson, Charles 
 Nichols, Isaac Jennings, Daniel S. Dickinson, Archibald Bassett, John L. 
 Tomlinson, Truman Coe, Wales Coe, "William E. Bassett. 
 * Sp. An. 1, 315. Allen. 
 
 THE FIRST CHURCH IN DURHAM, ORG. FEB. 11, 1711. 
 
 Nathaniel Chauncey,* Feb. 1706, ord. Feb. 1711 Feb. 1756 
 
 Elizur Goodrich, D. o.,t Dec. 1756 Nov. 1797 
 
 David Smith, D. D., Aug. 1799 Jan. 1832 
 
 Henry Gleason, Aug. 1832 Sept. 1839 
 
 Charles L. Mills, April, 1841 Sept. 1845 
 
 Merrill Richardson, Jan. 1847 Jan. 1849
 
 History of the Churches. 373 
 
 JinnSTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 L. H. Pease, Jan. 1849 Jan. 1851 
 
 J. B. Cleaveland, Jan. 1852 1853 
 
 B. S. J. Page, Oct. 1853 Oct 1856 
 
 A. C. Baldwin, Oct 1857 
 
 The first permanent white settler in Durham removed to that place in 
 1698. In 1708, the male adult population had increased to thirty-four. In 
 that year they took measures to secure a permanent settled ministry. The 
 town proposed to give Mr. Chauncey a salary of 60 " in grain at 
 country price" also a settlement of 55 "t/i grain at country price" to- 
 gether with a house, and certain lands which had previously been set apart 
 for the first minister, which he was to hold in his own right ; provided he 
 continued their pastor during his natural life. Mr. Chauncey accepted their 
 invitation, but was not ordained until February, 1711, after preaching there 
 five years. The ordaining council consisted of Revs. Timothy Woodbridge 
 of Hartford, Noadiah Russell of Middletown, Thomas Ruggles of Guil- 
 ford, and Samuel Russell of Branford. The following year, the town voted 
 to build a meeting-house 40 feet square. In 17:35 larger accommodations 
 being necessary, a second house of worship was commenced and finished in 
 1737. This house continued just one century. In 1835, the third house 
 was erected on the site of the first. This building was consumed by fire in 
 1844. The fourth church edifice was located half a mile north of the place 
 where the others had stood, and was dedicated June, 1847. During this year 
 a second church and society were organized, who erected a house of worship 
 on the old site ; the dedication sermon by Professor W. C. Fowler, contains 
 much historical matter. Mr. Chauncey, born September 26, 1681, was 
 grandson of Rev. Charles, second President of Harvard College, and son of 
 Rev. Nathaniel, of Windsor, and Hatfield, Mass. He was a member of the 
 first class that graduated at Yale College, 1702. Dr. Goodrich, born at 
 Rocky Hill, October 26, 1734 was, in 1777, a candidate for the Presidency 
 of Yale, in connection with Dr. Stiles. On counting the votes of the Corpo- 
 ration, they were found to be equally divided ; whereupon Dr. Goodrich in- 
 sisted upon his right to vote as a member, and gave the Presidency to Dr. 
 Stiles. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. William Seward, Elnathan Chauncey, Ichabod 
 Camp, (Ep.) Roger Newton, D. D., Ebenezer Guernsey, Samuel Johnson, 
 Noah Merwin, Lemuel Parsons, Samuel Goodrich, Joseph E. Camp, Noah 
 Coe, Timothy Tuttle, David Marsh Smith, William C. Fowler, Elizur G. 
 Smith, Talcott Bates, Henry B. Camp, Dwight M. Seward, Collins Stone. 
 Allen, t Sp. An. 1, 506. Allen. 
 
 THE CHCRCH is DURHAM CENTER, ORG. MAY 4, 1847. 
 James R. Mershon, April, 1848 April, 1850 
 
 George E Hill, July, 1850 July, 1851 
 
 L. H. Pease, July, 1851 July, 1852
 
 374 History of the Churches. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIE D. 
 
 R. G. Williams, Oct. 1853 April, 1855 
 
 Richard Hooker, Dec. 1857 Dec. 1858 
 
 Irem W. Smith, Aug. 1858 
 
 On the 16th of November, 1844, the house of worship belonging to the 
 Congregational Church in Durham, took fire and was burned to the ground. 
 In making arrangements for the erection of a new building, the members of 
 the church and society were unable to agree upon a location. After many 
 months spent in unavailing efforts to attain unity of feeling and action, 
 it seemed to the members of the church residing in the south part of the 
 town that their duty clearly directed them to the formation of a new church 
 and society ; accordingly a church was organized by a committee of the Con- 
 sociation. In 1858, forty-four united with this church, as the result of a 
 revival. Prof. Fowler's Dedication Sermon. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN EAST AVON, ORG. MARCH 17, 1819. 
 
 Bela Kellogg,* Nov. 1819 Sept. 1829 April, 1831 
 
 Francis H. Case, Dec. 1830 April, 1840 
 
 Stephen Hubbell, Dec. 1840 May, 1853 
 
 J. S. Whittlesey, July, 1853 Oct. 1854 
 
 H. M. Colton, Feb. 1855 April, 1857 
 
 E. D. Murphy, April, 1858, inst. June, 1859. 
 
 Some unhappy divisions having existed in the society of Northington, for 
 a number of years, relative to the most convenient place for erecting a new 
 meeting-house, the former one having been consumed by fire in 1817, and 
 the society continuing unable to unite on any place for the erection of a 
 house of worship, in 1818 they erected two, about two and a half miles 
 from each other. The proprietors of this place petitioned the General As- 
 sembly in October, 1818, for an act of incorporation, which was granted. 
 The old church declining to give letters of dismission for the organization of 
 a new church, even after the incorporation of the societj*, the Consociation, 
 being called, judged it best that there should be another formed, and so consti- 
 tuted the petitioners a church. This church, from its commencement, has had 
 a steady and permanent growth ; has ever contributed to the various benev- 
 olent societies, and has been blessed with several interesting revivals of reli- 
 gion. It has ever been prompt to the day in paying the minister's salary. 
 It has not been destitute altogether of troubles and divisions, yet the bless- 
 ing of the Lord has been upon it; and during the year 1858 it shared 
 richly in the precious outpouring of the Spirit. 
 
 * Allen.
 
 History of the Churches. 375 
 
 THE CHURCH ix EASTFORD, ORO. SEPT. 23, 1778. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Andrew Judson,* Dec. 1778 June, 1808 
 
 John Judson, 1807? 1809? 
 
 Hollis Sampson, Dec. 1809 1815 
 
 John Nichols, 1816 1818 
 
 Reuben Torrey, May, 1820 April, 1840 
 
 Francis Williams, Sept. 1841 Nov. 1851 
 
 William M. Birchard, 1853 1854 
 
 Henry Ilanmer, 1854 1855 
 
 Sumner Clark, 1856 1857 
 
 Charles Chamberlin, April, 1858 
 
 Mr. Sampson came from the Methodists ; had gifts, but little education. 
 His ministerial character suffered from habits of drinking, till at length he 
 was carried home intoxicated. He made confessions, but it was feared never 
 wholly reformed. His truthfulness was often very seriously questioned. A 
 member commenced discipline with him, whereupon he disciplined the mem- 
 ber, and had him excommunicated. On an appeal, the Consociation, without 
 deciding the case, advised both parties to make confession, with which Mr. 
 Sampson complied. He was afterwards dismissed without complaint ; but 
 finally silenced by Consociation ; after which, he went into Vermont, and 
 preached Universalism many years. Mr. Nichols was unstable, anti-Calvin- 
 istic, and led many away from the truth. In the fall of 1818, Dr. Nettleton 
 came and preached here and at Ashford alternately, through the winter, and 
 a most glorious revival was experienced. Almost all the youth, all the choir 
 but one, who were not previously professors, and many of our most substan- 
 tial men and women were the subjects, and the church was greatly strength- 
 ened. There were several revivals during the ministry of Mr. Torrey and Mr. 
 Williams. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. John Judson, Chester Carpenter. 
 
 * Allen. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN EAST GLASTEXBURV, (FORMERLY EASTBURY,) ORG. 1727. 
 
 Ebenezer Wright, (c.} 
 
 Jonathan Hubbard, (c.) 
 
 John Williams, (c.) 
 
 Daniel Blish, (c.) 
 
 William Gager, e.) 
 
 Chiliab Brainard, Jan. 1736 Jan. 1739 
 
 Nehemiah Brainard, Jan. 1740 Nov. 1742 
 
 Isaac Chalker, Oct. 1744 May, 1765 
 
 Samuel Woodbridge, June, 1766 June, 1768 ? 17 ( J7 
 
 James Eells, Aug. 1769 Jan, 1805 
 
 Joseph Strong, Jr. April, 1806 1817 1823
 
 376 History of the Churches. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Jacob Allen, July, 1822 1835 Mar. 1856 
 
 Thomas Williams, 1839 1840 
 
 Aaron Snow, April, 1841 
 
 The society was formed 1731, and a meeting-house was soon built. Rev. 
 N. Brainard was a brother of David Brainard. Mr. "Woodbridge lost his 
 reason about a year after his settlement, owing to unremitting study, as he 
 allowed but four hours daily for sleep. After recovering his reason, he 
 preached in Virginia and Georgia, and was a chaplain in the army ; at length 
 he located in W. Hartland. Mr. Eells found his salary too small. His prop- 
 erty passed into the hands of trustees, of whom it was rented for the nom- 
 inal sum of 5 per annum. During the last two years of his life, the soci- 
 ety provided him with a home, board, clothing, and $50 a year. Some of 
 the votes respecting the matter may interest the curious. Oct. 11, 1803, 
 
 "Voted that Capt. take care of Mr. Eells the ensuing year. Voted 
 
 that Capt. shall procure clothing for Mr. Eells, as shall be necessary, 
 
 the ensuing year. Nov. 4, 1S04, Voted that the committee dispose of Mr. 
 Eells as they shall think best." After his death, March, 1805, " Voted that 
 Deacon G go among the neighboring priests to see if they will give us 
 assistance. Voted S C take care of the priests, Sundays." Mr. Williams 
 has preached in various places in Conn, for short periods ; in all, five or six 
 years, during fifty seven years ministry. There have been frequent revivals 
 during the last two pastorates. The society received Home Missionary 
 aid till 1858. 
 
 * Allen. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN EAST GRANBY, (FORMERLY TURKEY HILLS,) ORG. 1737. 
 
 Ebenezer Mills, 1742 1755 1799 
 
 Nehemiah Strong,* Jan. 1761 1767 Aug. 1807 
 
 Abel Forward, Jan. 1773 Jan. 1774 
 
 Aaron J. Booge, Nov. 1776 Dec. 1785 
 
 Whitfield Cowles, May, 1794 Nov. 1808 Nov. 1840 
 
 John Taylor, 1810? . 1815? 
 
 Eber L. Clark, July, 1816 July, 1820 1857 
 
 Erastus Ripley, 1820 1822 
 
 Chester Chapin, 1822 1823 
 
 Ebenezer Holping, 1824 1826 
 
 Stephen Crosby, Nov. 1826 Jan. 1832 
 
 Daniel Hemenway, July 1832 June, 1842 
 
 J. Bowen Clarke, Nov. 1842 Aug. 1845 
 
 Pliny F. Sanborne, April, 1846 Feb. 1853 
 
 Sidney Bryant, Oct. 1855 April, 1860 
 
 Rev. Mr. Wolcott was the preacher here in 1737, and during that year 
 the ecclesiastical society was formed, but there are no records of the church
 
 History of the Churches. 377 
 
 previous to 1776. The Rev. TThitfield Cowlcs became, during his ministry, 
 an open believer in universal salvation, and was silenced Nov. 1808, but his 
 influence for evil long continued. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Alexander Gillet, Newton Skinner. 
 
 *Sp. An. 1,481. 
 
 THE FIUST CHURCH IN EAST HADDAM, ORG. MAY 3, 1704. 
 
 MI SISTERS, SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Stephen Hosmer, May, 1704 June, 1749 
 
 Joseph Fowler, May, 1751 June, 1771 
 
 Elijah Parsons,* Oct. 1772 Jan. 1827 
 
 Isaac Parsons, Oct. 1816 April, 1856 
 
 Silas W. Robbing, Oct. 1856 
 
 The town of East Haddam was originally included in the town of Had- 
 dam, and the inhabitants on the east side of Connecticut river, previous to 
 the year 1700, went over the river to attend public worship, and to transact 
 town business. The Ecclesiastical Society, formed in 1700, at first embra- 
 ced the entire town of East Haddam ; the church was organized of members 
 detached from the Church in Haddam. Their first house of worship was 
 occupied twenty-three years; the second, sixty -six; their third, built in 
 1794, at an expense of $4000, having been remodeled and improved, in ac- 
 cordance with the taste of the age, is stiil a commodious, tasteful and desirable 
 church edifice. Added to the church in the first pastorate, of forty -five years, 
 two hundred and fifty-four ; second pastorate, of twenty -one years, one hun- 
 dred and thirty-two ; third pastorate, of forty-four years, one hundred and 
 sixty-two ; fourth pastorate, of forty years, four hundred and fifty-two ; fifth 
 pastorate, to Jan. 1859, ninety-four. There were eight revivals of religion 
 during the ministry of Mr. Isaac Parsons, and the additions to the church 
 were for the most part, fruits of these revivals ; though in every year, with 
 only one or two exceptions, one or more were added by letter or profession. 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Jedediah Chapman,t Elihu Spencer, D. o.,J 
 George Hall, Epaphras Chapman, (f.) Robert D. Gardner, Henry M. Parsons, 
 Stephen Fuller, (f.) 
 
 *Sp. An. 1. 607. Allen. tSp. An. 3. 165. JSp. An. 4. 95. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN EAST HAMPTON, IN CHATHAM, ORG. Nov. 30, 1748. 
 
 John Norton,* Nov. 1748 Mar. 1778 
 
 Samuel Parsons, Feb. 1779 Feb. 1791 
 
 Joel West,t Oct. 1792 Oct 1825 
 
 Timothy Stone,} June, 1828 Feb. 1832 1852 
 
 Samuel J. Curtis, Nov. 1832 Nov. 1837 
 
 * Allen, t Allen. + Sp. An. 1. 634, Allen. 
 
 49
 
 378 History of the Churches. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Rufus Smith, Sept. 1838 June, 1845 
 
 William Russell, Oct. 1846 Oct. 1855 
 
 H. Pease, 1856 1858 
 
 Henry H. Russell, Dec, 1859 
 
 The Society was incorporated May, 1746. Mr. Norton was settled in Ber- 
 nardston, Ma?s., in 1741, but dismissed in 1748 by reason of disturbances 
 in the French* war. In the second French war he went as chaplain in the 
 expedition to Crown Point, and his association, (Hartford South,) agreed to 
 supply his pulpit in his absence, from October 12, 1755, to the next Febru- 
 ary. Mr. Stone first studied the art of painting under the celebrated John 
 Trumbull ; and afterwards studied theology under Dr. D wight. 
 
 The old house of worship was torn down in 1854, having stood nearly 
 100 years, and a new one was erected on the same site. 
 * Allen, t Allen. J Sp. An. 1. 634. Allen. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN EAST HAKTFOKD, OKG. 1695. 
 
 Samuel Woodbridge,* 1705 1746 
 
 Eliphalet Williams, D. D.t 1748 June, 1803 
 
 Andrew Yates, D. D. 1801 1813 1844 
 
 Joy H. Fairchild, 1816 1827 Feb. 1859 
 
 Asa Mead, 1830 1831 
 
 Samuel Spring, D. D., 1833 
 
 This was known as the Third Church in Hartford, till the town of East 
 Hartford was incorporated in 1784. Dr. Yates left to fill a professorship in 
 Union College. Mr. Mead died after a ministry of 11 months. 
 
 Three houses of worship have been built by this congregation since the 
 settlement of the town. The first was a small, low building, and stood 
 about 45 years. The second was built in 1740, and taken down in 1835, 
 having been occupied 95 years. The present house was dedicated January 
 20, 1836. There have been several marked seasons of revival since the 
 formation of this church ; but as the present pastor's private papers, together 
 with some of the most reliable and valuable records of the church, were de- 
 stroyed by fire in 1858, no minute and correct account can be given of these. 
 Six " times of refreshing" since 1833 are well remembered, during which 
 nearly 300 have been added to the church. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Allen Olcott, Eliphalet Williams, Jr. (Bap.) Chas. 
 0. Reynolds, Frederick H. Pitkin (h.) 
 
 *Allen. f Sp. An. 1. 323. Allen. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN EAST HAVEN, ORG. OCT. 8, 1711. 
 
 Jacob Hemingway, 1704, ord. Oct. 1711 Oct. 174 
 
 Nicholas Street,* Oct. 1755 Oct. 1860
 
 History of the Churches. 379 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Saul Clark, Jan. 1808 May, 1817 Dec. 1846 
 
 Stephen Dodd,t Dec. 1817 April, 1847 Feb. I85e 
 
 D. W. Havens, June, 1847 
 
 Mr. Hemingway preached about seven years before the church was 
 formed, the original members having belonged to the church in New Ha- 
 ven. Mr. Street died on the 51st anniversary of his ordination. Added 
 during his ministry, 230; in a revival in 1817, 118 ; under Mr. Dodd, 181 ; 
 in 1852, 85, as the fruits of an extensive work of divine grace. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Jacob Hemingway, Dana Goodsell, Owen Street. 
 *Sp. Ail. 2. 202. Allen, t Allen. Cong. Y.B. 3, 95. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN EAST LTME, ORG. 1719. 
 Ebenezer Mack, 
 
 George Griswold, 1724 1761 
 
 George Oaborn, 1816 1817 
 
 William Lockwood, 1817 
 
 Jteriah Green, 1821 1822 
 
 John R. St. John, 1823 1827 1828 
 
 Herman L. Vaill, 1823 1836 
 
 Frederick Gridley, 1836 1856 
 
 Joseph Ayer, 1857 
 
 Mr. Griswold was an active promoter of the great awakening. He la- 
 bored not only at home, but also in other parishes. The work continued 
 nearly two years, and one hundred white persons, and thirteen Indians be- 
 came members of the church. Tracy's Great Awakening, pp. 150. 156. From 
 1761, the church was able to have but little preaching, until 1793, when it had 
 become virtually extinct. In that year it was re-organized. Henceforth it main- 
 tained public worship constantly, by services of the brethren, in prayers and 
 the reading of sermons, and by occasional preaching. In 1816, domestic mis- 
 sionaries began their labors in this place ; under which the church and con- 
 gregation increased, until the settlement of Mr. St. John, in 1823. Since 
 that time it has been favored with constant preaching, and with occasional 
 revivals of religion. It is still feeble ; but with some aid from the Domestic 
 Missionary Society, it continues, and has a prospect of being perpetuated. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. George Griswold, Daniel Smith, Samuel Griswold, 
 Seth Lee (Bap.), Jason Lee (Bap.) 
 
 THE CHURCH IN EASTON (FORMERLY NORTH FAIRFIELD,) ORG. DEC. 13, 1763. 
 
 James Johnson,* Dec. 1763 Sept. 1810 
 Henry Sherman, April, 1813 June, 1815 
 
 Nathaniel Freeman.t Feb. 1819 April, 1832 June, 1854
 
 380 History of the Churches. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Geo. H. Hulin, April, 1833 Oct. 1834 
 
 Chas. T. Prentice, June, 1836 April, 1851 
 
 Martin Dudley, Dec. 1851 
 
 This church at its organization embraced nine male members, of 
 whom its first pastor was one. After the Council had "owned them" as a 
 consociated church, " the church proceeded to invite Mr. Johnson to take 
 the pastoral care and charge of them." Mr. Johnson accepted the invita- 
 tion. " The council then proceeded to the ordination." During a part 
 if not the whole of Mr. Johnson's ministry the practice of " owning the 
 covenant" prevailed ; 33 being received to full communion and 87 " own- 
 ing the covenant," had their children baptized 295 in all. From being 
 a beneficiary of the A. H. M. S., the church has become self-supporting, hav- 
 ing a fun dof $3,200. 
 
 * Allen, f Allen. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN EAST PUTNAM, (FORMERLY NORTH KILLINGLY,) ORG. OCT. 1715. 
 
 John Fisk,* Oct. 1715 Aug. 1741 May, 1773 
 
 Perley Howe, 1746 Mar. 1753 
 
 Aaron Brown, Jan. 1754 Sept. 1775 
 
 Emerson Foster, " 1788 1779 
 
 Elisha Atkins,t June, 1784 June, 1839 
 
 William Bushnell, Aug. 1832 Mar. 1835 
 
 Sidney Holman, Mar. 1836 Apr. 1838 
 
 Henry Robinson, Nov. 1838 " 1845 
 
 John D. Baldwin, April, 1846 Sept. 1849 
 
 Norria 0. Lippitt, (Meth.) 1850 1851 
 
 Benj. B. Hopkimon, June, 1851 June, 1855 
 
 Edward F. ErooJcs, April, 1856 " 1858 
 
 Hezekiah Ramsdell, (Meth.) 1858 
 
 The church has enjoyed repeated seasons of revival, in which large num- 
 bers were received into it. The whole number of members from the be- 
 ginning is about 750 ; the number of baptisms, about 1600. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Perley Howe, Joseph Howe, Manasseh Cutler, 
 D. D., LL. D.,J Erastus Lamed. 
 
 * Allen, t Allen. 1 Sp. An. 2. 14. 
 
 THE FIRST CHURCH IN EAST WINDSOR, ORG. JUNE, 1752. 
 
 Thomas Potwine,* May, 1754 Nov. 1802 
 
 Shubael Bartlett,t Feb. 1804 June, 1854 
 
 Samuel J. Andrews, Oct. 1848 May, 1855 
 
 Frederick Munson, Sept. 1856
 
 History of the Churches. 381 
 
 This church, at its foundation, was the sixth in the ancient town of Wind- 
 sor. When East Windsor was incorporated as a town in 1768, this church 
 was the third in that town ; when Ellington was set off in 1786, it became 
 the second ; and when Windsor became a distinct town, it became the first 
 church in East Windsor. It has been blessed with stability in the pasto- 
 rate. 
 
 In 1827, an addition to the society funds was made, which became available 
 in 1849. They then amounted to $4,000, and were held on the following con- 
 ditions : " That the Society shall maintain a decent meeting-house for public 
 worship ; that the meeting-house shall be entirely the property of the Soci- 
 ty ; that the Society shall not at any time be destitute of an ordained minis- 
 ter more than two years, which minister shall be a learned man of true 
 orthodox principles, according to the sense in which our fathers maintained 
 the same." 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Henry Bissell, (h. ) Sanford Bissell, (h.) Lemuel 
 Bissell, (f.) Eldad Barber, I. N. Tarbox, Thomas S. Potwin, Lemuel S. Pot- 
 win. 
 
 * Sp. An. 2. 9. Allen, t Sp. Au. 2. 192. Allen. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN THE THEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE, EAST WINDSOR HILL, ORG. Nov. 
 
 18, 1835. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Bennet Tyler, D.D.* Nov. 1835 May, 1858 
 
 The church was organized for the accommodation of the professors of the 
 Theological Institute, together with their families and the students the 
 nearest place of worship being about two miles distant. Their worship is 
 conducted in the chapel of the Institute, and some of the families in the im- 
 mediate neighborhood attend with them. Rev. Asahel Nettleton, D. D., re- 
 sided near the Seminary, from 1834 to 1844, made donations to its funds, 
 and gave the students familiar lectures on revivals and kindred topics. See 
 notice of Mm in Dr. Sprague's Annals, Vol. 2. 542 ; also, Memoir by Dr. 
 Tyler, 1844. 
 MINISTER RAISED UP. Josiah Tyler (f.) 
 
 * New Englander, 1859, p. 746. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN EAST WOODSTOCK, ORG. 1759. 
 
 Abel Stiles,* 1759 July, 1738 
 
 Joshua Johnson, Dec. 1780 Sept. 1790 
 
 Wm. Graves.t Aug. 1791 Aug. 1818 
 
 Samuel Backus, Jan. 1815 June, 1830 
 
 Ezekiel Rich, 1830 1831
 
 382 His'ory of the Churches. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Wm. M. Cornell, 1831 1832 
 
 Orson Cowles, April, 1832 Sept. 1837 
 
 Thos. Boutelle, Dec. 1837 Mar. 1849 
 
 Jag. A. Clark, 1850 
 
 Michael Burdett, April, 1852 Jan. 1854 
 
 Jas. A. Roberts, Mar. 1854 1855 
 
 Edward H. Pratt, Dec. 1855 
 
 About the year 1759, a part of the First Congregational Church of Wood- 
 stock (South), removed from South Woodstock, to the then North Wood- 
 stock, comprising the present Societies of East and North Woodstock. It 
 seems hardly probable that this church was ever regularly organized ; but 
 taking the original records, and the pastor of the old church, it proceeded 
 without a new organization after the removal. It has been blessed with fre- 
 quent revival seasons. Some of these occurred in the years 1815, '31, '32, '39, 
 '42, '55, and '58. In 1831, a difficulty concerning the site of the meeting- 
 house, led to the formation by apartof the church of a new church in North 
 Woodstock ; and this church, which, in some sense, appears to be the orig- 
 inal church, removed again, taking once more a new name, and leaving the 
 secession to form anew, at the location of the first removal. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Willard Child, D. D., Albert Paine, Charles 
 Walker, D. D. 
 
 * Sp. An. 1. 470. Allen, t Sp. An. 2. 10. Allen. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN ELLINGTON, ORG. 1730. 
 
 John McKinstry,* 1730 1749 Jan. 1753 
 
 Nathaniel Huntington, Oct 1749 April, 1856 
 
 Seth Norton, 1756? Jan. 1762 
 
 John Bliss, Oct. 1764 Dec. 1780 Feb. 1790 
 
 Joshua Leonard, Sept. 1791 Oct 1798 
 
 Diodate Brockway,t Sept, 1799 Jan. 1849 
 
 LaviusHyde, Nov. 1830 Feb. 1834 
 
 Ezekiel Marsh, April, 1835 April. 1844 Aug. 1844 
 
 Nathaniel H. Eggleston, Feb. 1845 Mar. 1850 
 
 George I. Wood, June, 1850 June, 1854 
 
 Thomas K. Fessenden, Jan. 1855 
 
 The first settlement of Ellington was made in 1720 ; though the town 
 was not incorporated till 1786. In 1730 there were eleven families in the 
 place, at which time Mr. McKinstry, a native of Scotland, purchased land 
 there ; though he was not installed till three years after. Mr. Huntington, 
 born in Windham, died at the age of 31, much beloved. Mr. Norton, born 
 in Farmington, died at the early age of 30. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Wiu. Andrews, Horace Belknap, Otis Saxton,
 
 History of the Churches. 383 
 
 (Mi-th.), J- M. Willey, (Ep ), Darius Morris, Roswell Shurtleff, John Ells- 
 worth, Norman Nash, J. Addison Saxton, S. D. Pitkin. 
 
 * Sp. An. 1. 357. Allen, t Sp. An. 1. 605. Allen. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN ELLSWORTH, IN SHARON, ORG. MARCH, 15, 1802. 
 
 MINISTERS, SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Daniel Parker, May, 1802 Nov. 1812 1832 
 
 Orange Lyman, Aug. 1813 Sept 1816 July, 1851 
 
 Frederick Gridley, June, 1820 Mar. 1836 
 
 John W. Beecher, Dec. 1841 Sept. 1847 Jan. 1858 
 
 William W. Baldwin, 1849 1851 
 
 William J. Alger, Feb. 1852 Dec. 1853 
 
 Porter B. Parry, 1853 Aug. 1857 
 
 Robert D. Gardner, June, 1858 
 
 A boarding school was established by the Rev. Daniel Parker, which at- 
 tained to considerable celebrity, and was continued by him for some time af- 
 ter his dismission. Several men who have risen to eminence, are said to 
 have been members of this school. A fund was raised by subscription 
 about the'time of the organization of the church, amounting to one thousand 
 pounds (to which was added $2,500 in 1813,) the subscription payable in 
 fanner's produce, or bar iron, at the market price, with provision that it 
 should be loaned on mortgage for double the amount, and in case of any loss, 
 it was to be made good by the society, under the penalty of the income's re- 
 verting to the subscribers, or to their heirs, until the conditions are complied 
 with. A similar penalty is annexed to a failure to provide preaching for the 
 term of a year, either by a pastor or candidates for settlement. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Gad Smith, (Meth.) Gad Smith, 2d, (Meth.) 
 Edwin Baily, (Bap.) Seymour Landon, (Meth.) Walter Chamberlain, Alvin 
 Somers, Charles Y. Chase, Thomas Beebe, (Bap.) Milo N. Miles, (h.) Elisha 
 Frink, (Meth.) 
 
 THE FIRST CHURCH IN ENFIELD, ORG. 1683. 
 
 Mr. Welch, 
 
 Nathaniel Collins,* 1699 1724 1856 
 
 Peter Raynolds.t 1725 1768 
 
 Elam Potter, 1769 1776 
 
 Nehemiah Prudden,J 1782 1815 
 
 Francis L. Robbins, 1816 1850 
 
 Charles A. G. Brigham, 1851 1855 
 
 Abraham L. Bloodgood, 1855 
 
 When Mr. Prudden was settled, the church was in a very divided state. 
 
 He was a peace-maker, a wise and judicious man, and Calvinistic in his
 
 384 History of the Churches. 
 
 views, and under his ministry the church was built up. Mr. Bobbins was a 
 Calvinist ; his preaching was more practical and experimental than his pre- 
 decessor. Under his ministry there were several revivals ; in 1821 more 
 than 100 were added to the church ; also in 1830 and 1841, large additions, 
 and he died in the midst of a revival. When Mr. Brigham was settled, the 
 church and society were harmonious ; but soon discord and contention 
 sprang up, on account of the sentiments he advanced, which ended in his 
 dismission, and the division of the church, and his settlement over the se- 
 cession. 
 
 For an account of the revival in 1740, and President Edwards' noted Enfield 
 sermon, see Tracy's Great Awak. 276, and Trumbull's Hist. 2. 145. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Origen Morrison, James P. Terry, Nehemiah P. 
 Pierce, Joseph Meacham, William Dixon, Calvin Terry. 
 
 * Sp. An. 1. 183. Allen. fSp. An. 1. 180, Allen. JSp. An. 1. 585. Allen. Sp. 
 An. 1. 370. 
 
 THE NORTH CHURCH IN ENFIELD, ORG. MARCH 7, 1855. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Charles A. G. Brigham, Mar. 1855 
 
 This church separated from the First Church in consequence of the dis- 
 missal of their pastor, Mr. Brigham, by the Consociation, in disregard of 
 the protest of both the pastor and the church. They did this on grounds of 
 expediency, in view of the divided state, and deep feeling of the church, on 
 account of the extreme Calvinistic views of the pastor advanced in his 
 preaching. A majority of the church took letters of dismission, and orga- 
 nized a new church, leaving a majority of the society, and the remainder of 
 the church to retain their old organization, with all the ecclesiastical prop- 
 erty. The house of worship of the new society was built the same year. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN ESSEX, ORG. SEPT. 1, 1852. 
 
 E. W. Tucker, Aug. 1852 Aug. 1853 
 
 James A. Gallup, May, 1854 
 
 The church in Essex is a branch from the church at Center Brook, 
 formed with 52 members ; since added ninety-two. Efforts were immedi- 
 ately made to erect a house of worship, and the society have now, free from 
 debt, a very tasteful and commodious house, built at a cost of $8,000 ; and 
 also a very fine and capacious lecture room. The entire current expenses 
 are raised promptly from the income of pew rents and subscriptions, and 
 about $200 are contributed annually to benevolent objects abroad. Several 
 seasons of spiritual refreshing have been enjoyed, but none of such power 
 as during the winter and spring of 1858. The chief characteristics of the 
 church and society have been from the beginning an entire unity of feeling
 
 History of the Churches. 385 
 
 and action a self-denying liberality, and a deeply felt dependence on the 
 divine presence and aid to give success to all plans and labors. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN EXETER, IN LEBANON, ORG. 1773. 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 John Gurley,* May, 1775 Feb. 1812 
 
 John H. Fowler, Oct. 1813 Mar. 1821 1829 
 
 Daniel Waldo, Sept. 1823 Sept. 1834 
 
 Lyman Strong, 1835 July, 1841 
 
 Stephen Hayes, July, 1841 April, 1846 
 
 John Avery, June, 1848 
 
 The church in Exeter is a branch of the church in Goshen. The separa- 
 tion was occasioned principally by the fact that the people could not unite on 
 a position for a church edifice. There have been several revivals since 
 1809 ; adding 67 in 1821 ; 20 in 1845 ; and 55 since 1848. The first church 
 edifice was erected in 1773; the second in 1844. The church received aid 
 from the Home Missionary Society in former years; but since 1852, it has 
 been self-sustaining. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Shubael Bartlett, John Bartlett, Ralph R. Gurley, 
 Flavel Bascom, Hobart Bartlett. 
 
 * Sp. An. 2. 192. Allen. 
 
 THE FIRST CHURCH IN FAIRFIELD, ORG. 1650. 
 
 John Jones,* 1639 1664 
 
 Samuel Wakeman, Sept. 1665 Mar. 1693 
 
 Joseph Webb, Aug. 1694 Sept 1732 
 
 Noah IIobart,+ Feb. 1733 Dec. 1773 
 
 Andrew Eliot,} June, 1774 Sept 1805 
 
 llcinan Humphrey, D. D., April, 1807 May, 1817 
 
 Nathaniel He wit, D. D., Jan. 1818 Dec. 1827 
 
 John Hunter, Dec. 1828 1834 
 
 Lyman Atwater, D. D., July, 1835 -Sept 1854 
 
 Willis Lord, Nov. 1854 1856 
 
 Alexander McLean, Jr., Jan. 1857 
 
 Mr Hobart, in consequence of the springing up of Episcopacy around him, 
 undertook the vindication of ordination other than prelatical ; whence arose 
 a controversy which continued several years. The opponents of Mr. Ho- 
 bart were Dr. Johnson, and Messrs. Beach, Wetmore, and Caner, who had 
 swerved from Congregationalism. He had few equals in this country for 
 acuteness and learning. He published two addresses to the members of the 
 Episcopal separation in New England. Mr. Eliot was the son of Rev. An- 
 drew Eliot, of the North Church, Boston, and his son, of the same name, 
 50
 
 386 History of the Churches. 
 
 was pastor at New Milford. Mr Eliot is highly extolled by Dr. Dana in 
 Sprague's Annah. When Gen. Tryon burnt the town of Fairtield in 1779, 
 his house, with a large and choice library, was burnt ; the latter was re- 
 stored by contributions of his friends in Boston. Hon. Roger M. Sherman 
 left to the society a parsonage valued at $10,000, and $2,5'JO as a fund to keep 
 it perpetually in repair. The ministerial fund of the society is also $5,700. 
 
 .MiN'sTEUs RAISED UP Eliphalet Jones, Andrew Eliot, Jonathan Row- 
 land, Oliver Dimon, Richard Woodhull, Ebenezer P. Rogers, Benjamin Par- 
 sons, Isaac M. Ely, E. P. Humphrey, D. D., John Humphrey, J 
 
 * Allen. tSp. Au. 1. 375. Allen. J Sp. An. 1. 420. Sp. An. 3. 31. I Sp. An. 4, 821. 
 
 FIRST CHURCH IK FAIR HAVEN, (IN NEW HAVEN,) ORG. JUNE 23, 1830. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED . 
 
 John Mitchell, Dec. 18:30 Nov. 1836 
 
 B. L. Swan, Nov. 1836 June, 1845 
 
 Burdett Hart, Sept. 1846 Aug. 1860 
 
 On the same day that this church was organized, a commodious house of 
 worship was dedicated. The number of original members was fifty -three ; 
 thirty of whom were from the East Haven church, and twenty -three from 
 the North Church in Xew Haven ; eighteen more were soon after added 
 from the North Church. This church was founded with no sectarian or par- 
 tisan intent, nor to carry any points of theological difference : but to meet 
 the actual want of the community for the means and agencies of worship, 
 and to secure here the great ends of religion, the observance of Christian or- 
 dinances, and the preaching of the free and blessed gospel of Christ. Soon 
 after it was formed it was favored with successive revivals. The year 1848 
 was also peculiarly distinguished in its history as a season of refreshing 
 from the Lord. On the 2Jth day of April, 1854, the new edifice of the First 
 Society was publicly set apart for the uses of divine worship. It is a large, 
 substantial and attractive church, Beating fourteen hundred persons. It be- 
 longs to the society, and its slips are annually rented to defray the current 
 expenses. Under the first pastorate there were added to the church one 
 hundred and nineteen ; under the second, seventy-three ; under the third, 
 thus far, three hundred and eighty. A colony of one hundred and nineteen 
 members from the First Church was organized as tlje "Second Congrega- 
 tional Church in Fair Haven," on the 31st day of March, 1852. Rel. In- 
 tel. 17, 250. 
 
 SECOND C ii fKCti IN FAIK HAVEN, (IN EAST HAVEN,) OKG. MARCH 31, 1852. 
 
 Nathaniel J. Lurton, July, 1853 ^ept. 1857 
 
 Timothy Dtciglit) Sept. 1853 Aug. 1859
 
 History of the Churches. 387 
 
 IIIMSTEliS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 C. D. Murray, lie. 18fiO 
 
 J-Mirin Dimock, lie. 1860 
 
 To furnish needed church accommodations, a house of worship, costing, 
 with organ, $10,000, was erected <>n the east side of the river, and completed 
 March, 1852. The church was formed with ninety-three members from the 
 First Church, and twenty-six more soon after. In March, 1853, forty-one 
 members were dismissed, to form the Third Church. The revival of 1858 
 added sixteen. 
 
 THE CENTER CHURCH IN FAIR HAVEN, (IN NEW HAVEN,) ORG. MAY 3, 1853. 
 W. B Lee, Aug, 1853 Mar. 1860 
 
 There were thirty-eight members in this church at the time of its organ- 
 ization, who had taken letters, in regular form, from the Second Congrega- 
 tional Church in Fair Haven. They met in Walworth Hall, on Grand street, 
 until their church edifice was completed and dedicated, Sept. Cth, 1854. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN FALLS VILLAGE, (IN CANAAN,) ORG. OCT. 27, 1858. 
 
 H. A. Russell, Oct. 1858 Oct. 1859 
 
 John Edgar, Oct. 1859 
 
 Formed by Consociation with twelve members. Twenty- seven persons were 
 added in the year following. A house of worship has been erected thirty- 
 four feet by forty-eight, at a total cost with the land on which it stands, of 
 $2,400. Expenses and benevolent contributions for the year $902. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN FARMINGTON, ORG. OCT. 13, 1652. 
 
 Roger Newton,* 1652 1657 June, 1683 
 
 Samuel Hooker, t 1661 1697 
 
 Samuel Whitman,! 1751 
 
 Timothy Pitkin, 1752 1785 1811 
 
 Allen Olcott, 1 1787 1791 1811 
 
 Edward D. Griffin, D. D.1T June, 1793 1794 
 
 Joseph Washburn,** 1795 1805 
 
 Noah Porter, D. D. 1806 
 
 The church in Farmington was constituted with seven male members, inclu- 
 ding the pastor. The half-way covenant was adopted under Mr. Whitman's 
 ministry, and discontinued after much debate and difficulty under his suc- 
 cessor, Mr. Pitkin. The present meeting house was built in 1771, in the 
 best manner, and of the choicest materials an evidence of which is, that
 
 388 History of the Churches. 
 
 the outside covering, first put on, (including the shingles,) is yet sound and 
 good. The steeple, above the belfry, was raised entire, where it has stood 
 unimpaired, to the present day. The present town, till 1825, when a Meth- 
 odist church was formed, was one Ecclesiastical Society or Parish, with no 
 house of worship, church or religious teacher, besides the Congregational. 
 Nov. 4, 1840, a historical discourse was delivered before the citizens of Far- 
 mington, in commemoration of the original settlement of the ancient town, 
 in 1050, by Xoah Porter, Jr., now Professor in Yale College. The discourse, 
 together with valuable historical and biographical notes, was published. 
 There have been revivals of religion in the Congregational church of this 
 town from its first organization to this time ; and more frequently since 1793. 
 Memoir of Dr. Nettleton, 140. ED. Mag. 1. 378, 420. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Daniel Hooker, Elnathan Whitman, John Hart, 
 Lathrop Thomson, Edward Porter, Giles H. Cowles, D. D., Isaac Porter, 
 Robert Porter, Hezekiah N. Woodruff, Asahel Hooker, Ephraim T. Wood- 
 ruff, Noah Porter, D. D , Elnathan Gridley (f.), John Richards, D. D.,tt 
 James Wilcox, Horace Woodruff, George J. Tillotson, William S. Porter, 
 Noah Porter, Jr., D. I)., Walter Clarke, D. D., Giles M. Porter, Chauncey D. 
 Cowles, Lewis Bodwell, (h.) 
 
 *Sp. An. 1. 37. Allen, t Sp. An. 1.37. Allen. % Sp. An. 1. 315. Allen. Sp- 
 An. 1. 347. Alien. J Allen. <[ Sp. 4. 26. Allen. ** Allen, ft Cong. Quar. 1. vol. 
 1. Allen. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN FRANKLIN, OBG. JAN. 4, 1718. 
 
 Henry Willes,* Oct. 1718 Sept. 1758 
 
 JohnEllis,t Sept. 1753 1779 Oct 1805 
 
 Samuel Nott, D. D.J Mar. 1782 May, 1852 
 
 George Justus Harrison, Mar. 1849 Oct. 1851 
 
 Jared Reid Avery, Dec. 1851, installed Mar. 1854 
 
 This church was organized with eight members, all males. The Ecclesi- 
 astical Society was in existence more than a year before this. Provision for 
 religious worship was made during the winter of 1716-17, in private 
 houses: and the following summer, the people worshiped in a barn. At 
 this time, there was in the neighborhood an old meeting house, in ruins, 
 whose " pulpit, and seats, and canopee" the society agreed to take at five 
 pounds, ten shillings, money, or as money. By vote of society, Nov. 22, 
 1716, the new meeting house was located " at the place commonly known 
 by the name of Arnold's barn, or about 12 rods southward therefrom:" 
 house to be u forty foot long, thirty-five feet wide, and eighteen foot between 
 joints." It was finally left with the carpenter to decide whether the house 
 should " stand at the place where the timber lies, or down at the walnut 
 bush where the path comes up the hill." The meeting-house was seated by 
 a committee, according to age and estate. 
 
 Norwich, West Farms, was constituted the town of Franklin in 1786. A 
 great revival added to the church 100 members in 1741-2 ; one in 1855
 
 History of the Churches. 389 
 
 added 33. In 1753, there were more than 100 members of the society. 
 The ministry of the first three pastors embraces a period of 136 years, or 
 two years more th:m the whole period of the church's existence, prior to 
 the death of Dr. Nott. The present house of worship was erected in 1836. 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. David A very,? Oliver Ayer, Eliphalet Nott, John 
 Hyde, Eli Hyde, Samuel Nott, Charles Hyde, Lavius Hyde, Elijah Harts- 
 horn, Beaufort Ladd, Stephen T. Nott, Robert P. Stanton, Joseph W. Back- 
 us, Alvan Hyde, | Asahel Huntington.** 
 
 * Sp. An. 1. 299. Allen. tSp. An. 1. 604. J Sp. An. 2. 190. Allen. Mendon 
 
 As. 124. I Sp. An. 2. 300. Allen. ** Allen. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN FITCHVILLE, IN BOZRAII, ORG. DEC. 1, 1854. 
 William Aitchison, April, 1852 April, 1855 Aug. 1859 
 
 W. W. Bellen, " 1855 " 1857 
 
 T. D. P. Stone, " 1857 Jan. 1859 
 
 Joseph A. Saxton, Jan. 1859 
 
 The house of worship was erected by Asa Fitch, Esq., the owner of the 
 factory and village ; and the ministers have been supported mainly by him, 
 on a liberal salary. After more than two years from the erection of the 
 house, the church was formed. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN GILEAD (IN HEBRON,) ORG. (PROBABLY) 1748. 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Samuel Lanydon, 1750 1751 
 
 Elijah Lothrop,* April, 1752 Aug. 1797 
 
 A m m i Rogers, 1797? 1 799 ? 
 
 Nathan Gillet, NOT. 1799 Jan. 1824 July, 1845 
 
 Charles Nichols, Sept. 1825 Oct. 1856 
 
 The Ecclesiastical Society in Gilead was organized May, 1748. The first 
 church edifice was erected in 1749. The occasions of special religious in- 
 terest during the century were in the years 1824 and 1831. During the revival 
 in 1831, there were 54 persons added to the church. During the early part of 
 the year 1858, a work of grace resulted in upwards of twenty cases of hopeful 
 conversion. A fund established in 1794, by Mr. John Gilbert, now amounts 
 to $4,000. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Eleazar C. Hutchinson, D. D., Edwin R. Gilbert, 
 
 Samuel Post. 
 
 * Allen. 
 
 THE FIRST CHURCH :x GLASTENBURT, ORG. JULY, 1692. 
 
 Timothy Stevens,* Oct. 1693 April, 1726 
 
 Ashbel Woodbridge,t " 1728 Aug, 1758
 
 390 History of the Churches. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 John Eells, June, 1759 May, 1791 
 
 William Brown,| May, 1792 Jan. 1797 
 
 William Lockwood, Aug. 1797 May, 1804 June, 1828 
 
 Prince Hawes, June, 1807 1820 
 
 Caleb Burge, Aug. 1821 Nov. 1825 
 
 Samuel A. Riddel, June, 1827 Feb. 1837 
 
 James Smith, Dec. 1837 Jan. 1858 
 
 Amos L. Chesebrough, July, 1858 
 
 Those members of the First Church in Wethersfield who resided on the 
 east side of the Connecticut River, were duly organized info a distinct 
 church July 28, 1692 denominated the First Church in Glastenbury. In 
 May, 1731, a new Ecclesiastical Society was incorporated within the limits 
 of Glastenbury, by the name of Eastbury, and a church immediately or- 
 ganized, consisting of those members of the First Church whose home was 
 within the bounds of the new society. The First Church was again divi- 
 ded by the organization of the church in South Glastenbury, Dec. 22, 1836. 
 Eel. Intel. 11. 460. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. John Bulkley, Samuel Welles, Charles Treat, 
 Jonathan Hubbard, Richard Treat, Samuel Woodbridge, Timothy Wood- 
 bridge, William Woodbridge, Anson Hubbard, Albert Hale, Isaac Plum- 
 mer, James L. Wright, William S. Wright. 
 
 * Allen, t Allen. % Sp. An. 1. 657. Sp. An. 1. 413. Allen. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN GOSHEN, ORG. Nov. 1740. 
 
 Stephen Heaton, Nov. 1740 May, 1753 Dec. 1788 
 
 Abel Newel,* Aug. 1755 Jan. 1781 1813 
 
 Josiah Sherman, June, 1783 Feb. 1789 
 
 Asahel Hooker, t Sept. 1791 June, 1810 April, 1813 
 
 Joseph Harvey, Oct. 18 1Q Sept. 1825 
 
 Francis H. Case, Feb. 1826 " 1828 
 
 Grant Powers, J Aug. 1829 April, 1841 
 
 Lavalette Perrin, Dec. 1843 Sept. 1857 
 
 Joel F. Bingham, Jan. 1859 May, 1860 
 
 The lands in Goshen were originally divided, in 1739, into 53 shares 
 one for the ministry, one for the first settled minister, one for schools, and 
 the other fifty were sold at public vendue. At the first town meeting, in 
 that year, it was voted " that the selectmen shall ascertain the places of 
 holding the meetings for the public worship of God." Mr. Beaton's salary 
 waslOO "settlement," to be paid in labor in two years, and 110 the first 
 year, increasing 10 a year to 170. But he was found not to have much 
 fixedness of opinion on theological subjects, sometimes preaching to please 
 Arminians, and again to please the Orthodox, the consequence of which 
 was, that he lost the confidence of all. Complaint was at length made to
 
 History of the Churches. 391 
 
 the Consociation, by the fmr/t, against him, of "immoral conduct ;" "impru- 
 dent conduct unbecoming a minister;" "a great deficiency in ministerial 
 qualifications." Six years were spent in the trial. His confession was ac- 
 accepted as Christian satisfaction, and he was dismissed. He died at Go- 
 shen, leaving a large estate. 
 
 Mr. Sherman (brother of Hon. Roger Sherman, of Xe\v Haven,) wore a 
 large white wig, and was very imposing and winning in appearance. He 
 had popular talents, and at first was very acceptable. But alienation arose, 
 in consequence of his avowing, in his preaching, Arminian sentiments. 
 When the leading members of the church who felt aggrieved went to him 
 to talk ab'xit it. he took offense, and they complained that he treated them 
 in a very arbitrary way, " overrating human knowledge as essential to con- 
 version." Three brethren, at this time, attended service one Sabbath at a 
 neighboring church, for which they were disciplined ; and things grew 
 worse till Mr. Sherman agreed to a dismission, the town paying him 50. 
 Then the church were in a confused state, and called a council of ministers 
 for advice ; which was to annul all votes during Mr. Sherman's ministry. 
 
 Messrs. II Bin j;!i un a:i 1 Thurston were or June 1 missionaries to the Sand- 
 wich Islands, at Goshen, Sept. 1819 There have been frequent revivals in 
 the last sixty years, in six cases adding from 30 to 72 members in a year. 
 EC. Xag. 1. 341. Eel. Intel, 7 232 ; 12. 731. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Noah Wadhams, Elisha Parmelee, Reuben Par- 
 melee, Darius 0. Griswold, Edward W. Hooker, D. n., William Thompson, 
 D D., Orlo Bartholomew, A- T. Norton (h), Luther Hart., Ephraim Lyman, 
 Mark Ives (f.), John F. Norton, Augustus Thompson, Luther H. Beecher, D. D. 
 
 *AlleD. fSp.An. 2. 317. Allen. Litchf. Centeii. 92. Allen. Litchf. Centcn. 123. 
 
 THE CHURCH is GOSHEX (ix LEBANON,) ORG. Nov. 26, 1729. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Jacob Eliot,* Nov. 1729 April, 1766 
 
 Timothy Stone, t Oct. 1766 Sept. 1767 M-.y, 1797 
 
 Win. B. Ripley,{ Nov. 1798 July, 1822 
 
 Erastus Ripley, Sept 1823 Feb. 1832 Nov. 1843 
 
 Salmon Cone, 1832 Mar. 1834 
 
 Israel T. Otis, June, 1835 Mar. 1844 
 
 Joshua R. Brown,| Ma y. l845 June > 1852 ^P 4 - 1868 
 
 Elijah W. Tucker, Sept. 1853 1858 
 
 Aaron R. Livermore, Feb. 1860 
 
 This church was formed by a colony of twenty -nine males from the First 
 Church in Lebanon. On the following year, (1730) 56 females were re- 
 ceived. About the year 1770, a part of the church was dismissed, for the 
 purpose of forming a church in Exeter Society.
 
 392 History of the Churches. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Abraham Fowler, Dyar T. Hinkley, Timothy 
 Stone, Orrin Fowler, Salmon McCall. 
 
 * Sp. An. 1. 322. t Sp. An. 1. 631. Allen. + Allen. gAllen. [ Cong. Y. B. 6. 
 119. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN GRANBY, ORO. 1739. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Eli Col ton, Dec. 1740 Nov. 174:2 
 
 David S. Rowland, Feb. 1745 Aug. 1747 1794 
 
 Burr, Aug. 1747 Dec. 1748 
 
 Aaron Brown, Oct. 1750 Dec- 1751 
 
 Joseph Strong,* Nov. 1752 Nov. 1779 Jan. 1803 
 
 Israel Holly, Oct. 1784 1793 
 
 Isaac Porter.f June, 1794 Dec. 1832 1844 
 
 Charles Bentley, Aug. 1833 Mar. 1839 
 
 Chauncey D. Rice, Oct. 1839 July, 1841 
 
 Israel P. Warren, April, J842 May, 1845 
 
 James C. Houghton, June, 1845 April, 1847 
 
 Alfred White, July, 1847 July, 1848 
 
 Samuel W. Barnum, April, 1849 April, 1850 
 
 C. F. Page, Oct. 1850 Mar. 1854 
 
 Wm. H. Gilbert, July, 1856 
 
 The earliest Ecclesiastical record extant pertaining to this church and so- 
 ciety, is dated May, 1739. In the volume which contains it, a part of 
 which is obliterated, the records of the church and society are blended. 
 On the 27th page the 21st now existing, we find the first distinct notice of 
 the church, as follows : 
 
 " Att a meeting of ye Northwest Society of Simsbury on ye last Mon- 
 day of January, 1746-7. Voted, 
 
 1 . Yt we chuse y t ye church in this society shall be settled a Congrega- 
 tional church. 
 
 2. Voted yt ye Scriptures of ye Old and New Testaments, as they are ye 
 only unering rule of faith and practis to Christians, so they are ye only un- 
 ering rule of church government and discipline. 
 
 3. Yt as we know of no human composition yt comes nearer to ye 
 Scriptures than Cambrig platform in ye substance of it, so we chuse yt ye 
 church in this society, shall take it in ye substance of it under ye scriptures 
 for their rule of church government and discipline. 
 
 4. Yt in ye administration of church membours, we judge it necessary 
 yt ye persons to be admitted, give to ye minister an account of their knoleg 
 in ye fundamental docterings of ye gospel, their faith therein to his satisfac- 
 tion and acceptance, and yt every such person being free from scandal, and 
 of regular conversation, being propounded to ye church 3 Lords days before 
 admition, may then be admited, by and with ye consent of ye church, pro- 
 vided no valid objection be laid against them. 
 
 5. Voted yt we naurtheless are not straited in our charity towards
 
 History of the Churches . 393 
 
 our neighboring churches yt are settled under Saybrook platform, or those 
 called Presbyterians, but are willing yt any of their members in good 
 standing in their churches shall be admitted to communion in this church 
 as opportunity may present as also yt we are willing yt our ministers for 
 ye time being shall exchang labours with any of ye ministers of any of 
 s'd churches yt are in good standing, then alway provided yt it be with ye 
 consent of ye church." 
 
 The whole number of additions to the church, exclusive of its original 
 founders, is 604. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Joel Hayes, Silas Higby, Harvey Hayes, John C. 
 Strong, Joseph D. Strong, Reuben Holcomb, Gordon Hayes, Amasa A.Hayes, 
 James B. Cleaveland- 
 
 * Sp. An. 2. 229. t Allen. 
 
 
 
 THE CHURCH IN GRASSY HILL, (IN LVME,) ORG. 1755. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Daniel Miner, I7o7 April, 1799 
 
 SethLee, Oct. 1817 Oct 1826 
 
 Nathaniel Miner, Mar. 1827 Mar. 1829 
 
 A. Alden, May, 1830 Sept. 1831 
 
 Mark Mead, July, 1833 July, 1836 
 
 Warner, 1837 1838 
 
 Oliver Broirn, May, 1839 Feb. 1853 
 
 Alpha Miller, May, 1853 
 
 The original members constituting the Strict Congregational, or Sepa- 
 rate Church of Grassy Hill, mostly withdrew from the church of North 
 Lyme, now Hamburg. This church united with the Middlesex Consocia- 
 ation Oct. 1834. Their records were destroyed by fire, with the house of 
 the first minister. It is not known precisely when the church was gathered. 
 
 A very interesting revival of religion, which resulted in a very considera- 
 ble addition to the numbers and strength of the church, commenced in the 
 winter of 1842. There was also one in 1858. In 1847, their house of wor- 
 ship was remodeled. They have during a series of years received $100 from 
 the Home Missionary Society. The whole number of families embraced in 
 the Congregation does not exceed twenty. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Noah H. Gillett, Sylvester P. Marvin, Oliver 
 Brown, Jr., George A. Miller. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN GREENFIELD, (IN FAIRFIELD,) ORG. MAY 18, 1726. 
 John Goodseli May, 1726 April, 1756 
 
 Seth Pomeroy,* Jan. 1758? 1769 
 
 51
 
 394 History of the Churches. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 William M. Tennent,t June, 1772 Dec. 1781 1810 
 
 Timothy Dwight,D. D.,J Nov. 1783 1795 Jan. 1817 
 
 Samuel Blatchford, D. D. , 1796 1797 Mar. 1828 
 
 David Amtin,\ 1797 1798 Feb. 1831 
 
 Horace Holly, D. D., Sept. 1805 Sept. 1808 1827 
 
 William Belden, Oct. 1812 1821 
 
 Richard V. Dey, Jan. 1823 1828 1836 
 
 Nathaniel Freeman,^ April, 1833 1840 June, 1854 
 
 T. B. Sturges, June, 1842 
 
 This church has had five houses of worship. Dr. Dwight had a noted 
 classical school at Greenfield. He left to accept the Presidency of Yale 
 College. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Aaron Burr, D. D.,** President of New Jersey Col. 
 
 lege, Daniel Banks, Pomeroy. 
 
 * Allen, f Sp. An. 3, 26. $ Sp. An. 2. 152, Allen. Sp. An. 4, 158. I Sp. An. 2, 195. 
 Allen. II Allen. ** Allen. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN GREEN'S FARMS, (IN WESTPORT,) ORG. OCT. 26, 1715. 
 
 Daniel Chapman, Oct. 1715 Nov. 1741 
 
 Daniel Buckingham,* Mar. 1742 May, 1766 
 
 Hezekiah Ripley,o. D.,t Feb. 1767 Aug. 1821 Nov. 1831 
 
 Edward W. Hooker, Aug. 1821 Jan. 1829 
 
 Thomas F. Davies, Oct. 1829 Aug. 1839 
 
 DanC. Curtiss, June, 1840 Jan. 1843 
 
 Giles M. Porter, Dec. 1844 Mar. 1850 
 
 Charles Bentley, May, 1850 May, 1858 
 
 R. S. Egleston, April, 1859 
 
 From the state records, in Hartford, it appears that West Farms, Fairfield, 
 was made a distinct society and parish in May, 1711, and that at their Octo- 
 ber session, 1714, the General Assembly did allow the inhabitants of West 
 Farms, in Fairfield, to embody themselves into a Church Estate. The ori- 
 ginal covenant was subscribed by seven persons besides Mr. Chapman. 
 There was no Confession of Faith distinct from this Covenant, which as it 
 appears to have been retained, without alteration or addition for ninety- 
 three years, is here given : 
 
 " We do, in the humble sense of our deep unworthiness of an acknowledge- 
 ment in the covenant of divine grace and also of our inability unto the per- 
 formance of the duties of the holy covenant, through the strength and grace 
 of Christ alone, heartily and sincerely engage and promise, in the presence 
 of God and his people, denying all ungodliness and worldly lusts, to live so- 
 berly, righteously and godly in this present world, solemnly devoting our- 
 selves and our seed unto the Lord, to be his people ; avouching Almighty God 
 for our God and portion ; avouching the Lord Jesus Christ for our only 
 Prophet and Teacher, and for our only Priest and Propitiation, and for our
 
 History of the Churches. 395 
 
 only King and Lawgiver ; avouching the Holy Ghost for our Sanctifier ; pro- 
 fessing our subjection to the gospel of Christ, and that we will walk together 
 in a conscionable attendance upon all the ordinances of the gospel, and in 
 a member-like communion, helpfulness, and watchfulness according unto 
 Christ." 
 
 Members at the close of the first pastorate, eighty ; of the second, seventy- 
 five; of the third, one hundred and thirty; added during the fourth, nine- 
 teen ; the fifth, one hundred and ten ; the sixth, thirty-one ; the seventh, 
 eighteen; the eighth, seventy-seven. Present number one hundred and thirty. 
 
 In 1831, about forty were dismissed to unite in the formation of a church 
 in the village of Westport. The present meeting-house is the fourth which 
 has been erected. The second was destroyed by the British troops in 1779, 
 when many dwellings, including that of the pastor, were consumed. The 
 third house of worship was lost by accidental conflagration in April, 1852. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Samuel Sherwood, Samuel Sturges, William B. 
 Ripley, Daniel C. Banks, Zalmon B. Burr, Enoch F. Burr, William J. Jen- 
 nings, Edward Allen. 
 
 * Sp. An. 1, 648, fSp. An. 1. 647. Allen. 
 
 THE FIRST CHURCH IN GREENWICH, ORG. 1670. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Jeremiah Peck, 1679 1689 
 
 Abraham Pierson, 1691 1694 
 
 Salmon Treat, 1695 1697 
 
 Joseph Morgan, 1697 1700 
 
 Nathaniel Bowers, 1700 
 
 Ephraiin Bostwick, 1730 ? 1746 
 
 Ebenezcr Davenport, 1767 1773 
 
 Robert Morris, 1785 1794 
 
 Plait Buffet, 1794 1796 
 
 Simons, 1796 
 
 Abner Benedict, 1800 
 
 Samuel Sturges, 1800 1807 
 
 John Noyes, 1810 1824 
 
 Charles F. Butler, 1824 1835 
 
 Thomas Payne, May, 1837 Feb. 1842 
 
 8. B. 8. Bissell, Sept. 1842 Sept. 1853 
 
 William A. Hyde, Sept. 1854 
 
 This church has had four houses of worship. The first existed previous 
 to 1694, as in that year a vote was passed to build a new meeting-house. 
 Two others were successively occupied till 1838, when the present house 
 was erected. For many years previous to 1835, this church was small and 
 feeble, and in a very low state ; since then it has been greatly blessed, and 
 sustained. As the fruits of a revival in 1839, thirty-nine were added; in 
 1843, thirty-two ; in 1855, thirty.
 
 396 History of the Churches. 
 
 THE SECOND CHURCH IN GREENWICH, OKG. 1705. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Joseph Morgan, 1705 Oct. 1708 
 
 Richard Sac kett, 1717 1727 
 
 Stephen Monson, May, 1728 1733 
 
 Abraham Todd, May, 1734 1773 
 
 Jonathan Murdock,* June, 1774 Mar. 1785 Jan. 1813 
 
 Isaac Lewis, D. o.,t Oct. 178G 1818 Aug. 1840 
 
 Isaac Lewis, Jr. J Dec. 1818 1828 Sept, 1854 
 
 Noah C. Saxton, 
 
 Albert Jud#on, 
 
 Elam Clark, 
 
 Joel Mann, Sept. 1830 Aug. 1836 
 
 Noah Coe, May, 1837 May, 1845 
 
 Frederic G. Clarl; 
 
 George J3uhnell, 
 
 Ebenezer Mead, 
 
 Joel H. Linsley, Dec. 1847 
 
 This church is located in the west part of the town of Greenwich, and its 
 separation from the first chxirch appears to have arisen from the jealousy of 
 the proprietors of the town, lest the holding of worship at Horseneck (as the 
 west part was then called,) should injure their interests. The society was 
 weak till after the close of the revolution, at which time tradition says that the 
 society owed 30, and it was admitted that the money was not in the place. 
 Since 1793 there has been a great increase of wealth in this community, so 
 that there are now eleven houses of worship in the town, west of Mianus 
 river, occupied by four denominations. A stone meeting-house, the contract 
 for which was $32,500, was built in 1859. There are few records of the 
 church for the first seventy years. In the revolutionary war, this society 
 suffered severely, being between the British and American lines for about 
 four years, in which there was no law, but robbery and plunder ran riot . 
 the minister parolled by the British, and nearly all the stable inhabitants were 
 compelled to flee ; a few that were too poor to remove, remained to be made still 
 poorer or join the enemy. A dread of revivals which grew out of the excesses 
 in the great revival of 1740 has had an extended influence down to the present 
 day ; and yet God has favored this church above many in this respect, for 
 since 1816, when the first revival after 1740 occurred, there have been revi- 
 vals in 1822, in 1828, in 1831, in 1839, in 1843, in 1850, in 1854, in 1858, 
 besides several others which did not bring so many into the church. ReL 
 7nfeZ.,13, 188; 16, 620. 
 
 The settlement of Rev. Isaac Lewis, D. D., appears to have been one of the 
 events that turned the tide in favor of this church. His long faithful min- 
 istry was the means of raising the church from forty -seven members to one 
 hundred and eighty -five. One of his best measures was leading the church 
 to abandon the "half-way covenant," and to admit only professors of piety 
 to the communion, and only the children of such persons to baptism. In
 
 History of the Churches. 397 
 
 March, 1831, the first " four days" or " protracted meeting" east of By- 
 ram river was held in this church, which was attended with a great blessing. 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Mark Mead, Samuel Howe, Platt Tyler Holley, 
 Ebenezer Mead, /achariah Mead, (Epis.,) Whitman Peck, John Peck, Isaac 
 Peck. (Epis.,) Enoch Mead. 
 
 * Allen. Sp. An. 2. 41. t Allen. Sp. An. 1. 662. JAllen. Sp. An. 1. 667. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN GREENEVILLE, (IN NORWICH,) ORG. JAN. 1, 1833. 
 
 MINISTERS, SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Dennis Platt, Sept. 1832 1833 
 
 John Storrs, Mar. 1834 April, 1835 1854 
 
 Spencer F. Beard,} 1835 1837 
 
 Stephen Crosby, (c.) 1837 June, 1838 
 
 Alphonso L. Whitman, Dec. 1838 Mar. 1846 
 
 Charles P. Bush, Dec. 184G Jan. 1856 
 
 K P. Stanton, June, 1856 
 
 Soon after the commencement of works for the manufacturing establish- 
 ments in the village in 1829, a prayer meeting was commenced by brethren 
 of the second church. In 1832, when the inhabitants were multiplied, the 
 prayer meeting was changed to a regular sabbath service, and a Sabbath 
 School was gathered in the autumn, and a minister employed. A meeting 
 house, commenced in 1834, was completed in the spring of 1835. The Sab- 
 bath School has here, as elsewhere, proved a nursery of the hurch. One of 
 its members, Rev. William Aichison who went as a missionary to China has 
 fallen at his post. There have been frequent revivals, and in five several 
 years there have been added from twenty-six to forty -three members. 
 
 MINISTER RAISED UP. William Aichison, (f.) 
 
 THE FIRST CHURCH IN GRISWOLD, ORG. Nov. 20, 1720 
 
 Hezekiah Lord, Nov. 1720 June, 1761 
 
 Levi Hart, D. D.,* Nov. 1702 1808 
 
 Horatio Waldo, t Feb. 1810 Aug. 1828 
 
 Spofford D. Jewett, Feb. 1830 June, 1836 
 
 AVilliam R. Jewett, Dec. 1836 July, 1843 
 
 Roswell Whitmore, 1844 1846 
 
 Calvin Terry, Nov. 1846 April, 1851 
 
 Bennett F. Northrop, July, 1853 
 
 Dr. Hart was a man of eminence, and conducted the studies of some the- 
 ological students. There were extensive revivals in 1820, and 1831, and 
 more limited revivals in 1852 and 1858. Rel Intel. 5, 376; 13, 551. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Asa Burton, D, D.,} Daniel Haskell, Punderson
 
 398 History of the Churches. 
 
 Tyler, Stephen Johnson, (f.) Robert Staunton, James Averill, William Clift, 
 William P. Avery, (h.) Alexander Yerington, William R. Palmer. 
 * Sp. An. 1. 590. Allen, t Sp. An. 4. 630. % Sp. An 2. 140. Sp. An. 2. 526. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN GROTON, ORG. 1705. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Ephraim Woodbridge, Nov. 1704 1724 Dec. 1725 
 
 John Owen,* Nov. 1727 1753 June, 1753 
 
 Daniel Kirkland,t Dec. 1755 1758 May, 1773 
 
 Jonathan Barber, Nov. 1758 1768 1783 
 
 Aaron Kinne,} Oct 1769 Nov. 1798 1824 
 
 Timothy Tuttle, Aug. 1811 Apr. 1834 
 
 Jared R. Avery, Oct. 1839 Apr. 1851 
 
 George H. Woodward, Oct. 1851 Jan. 185G 
 
 Sylvester ffine, 1856 
 
 The church was formed from the church in New London. The records 
 were destroyed, or disappeared, amid the terrible scenes through which the 
 people here were called to pass during the war of the revolution, and the in- 
 human massacre at the Fort in 1781 ; they are very meager till within the 
 last fifty years. The first house of worship was located near the center of 
 the town, as at present bounded. A house of worship was subsequently 
 erected three-fourths of a mile east of the present village of Groton, and 
 was occupied for a considerable time previous to the Revolution, and after, 
 till the present house in Groton village was dedicated in 1834. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Elisha Fish, Solomon Morgan, Colby C. Mitch- 
 ell, (f.) Joseph Morgan,! Jared R. Avery, Frederick D. Avery. 
 
 * Sp. Au. 1. 235. Allen. Tracy's Great Awak. 307-9. t Sp. An. 1. 623. Allen. 
 J Allen. Mendon. Assoc. 89. 1 Sp. An. 3. 19. 
 
 THE FIRST CHURCH IN GUILFORD, ORG. June 19, 1643. 
 
 Henry Whitfield,* 1639 1650 1658 
 
 John Higginson.t 1643 ? 1659 1708 
 
 John Bowers, 1660? 
 
 Joseph Eliot, t 1664 May, 1694 
 
 Thomas Ruggles, Nov. 1695 June, 1728 
 
 Thomas Ruggles, Jr., Mar. 1729 Nov. 1770 
 
 Amos Fowler,|| June, 1758 Feb. 1800 
 
 Israel Brainerd,** June, 1850 Jan. 1806 Oct. 1854 
 
 Aaron Dutton,ft Dec. 1806 June, 1842 June, 1849 
 
 E. Edwin Hall, Oct. 1843 July, 1855 
 
 Henry Wickes, May, 1856 July, 1858 
 
 Wm. S. Smith, May, 1859 
 
 Mr. Whitfield, with a large part of those who had been under his charge
 
 History of the Churches. 399 
 
 in England, began a settlement in Guilford in 1639. He returned to Eng- 
 land, and died at Winchester. Mr. Higginson, his son-in-law, was " teach- 
 er" till his removal, and left himself to return to England, but was induced 
 to settle at Salem, Mass. Mr. Brainerd's ministry of thirty years at Verona, 
 N. Y., was attended with several extensive revivals. Mr. Dutton was an 
 able and devoted minister, and his labors were eminently blessed with sev- 
 eral revivals of great power. On taking leave of the old meeting-house, in 
 1830, he stated that about eight hundred had professed religion, and sixteen 
 hundred had been baptized in it. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Jared Eliot, Daniel Collins, Timothy Collins, 
 Edmund Ward, Bela Hubbard, D. D. (Ep.) Samuel Johnson, D. D. (Ep.) 
 Thomas Ruggles, William Seward, Timothy Stone, Andrew Fowler, (Ep.) 
 Thomas Ruggles, Jr., Joy H. Fairchild, William Leete, Jr., Thomas Dut- 
 ton, Edwin D. Seward, Theodore A. Leete, Beriah Hotchkin, John H. Fow- 
 er, Henry Robinson, Sherman Griswold, (Bap.) S. W S. Dutton, D. D., Mar- 
 tin Dudley. 
 
 *Math. Mag. 1. 541. Sp. An. 1. 10. Allen, f Sp. An. 1. 91. Allen. JSp. An. 
 1.22. Allen. Sp. An. 1. 261. Allen. | Sp. An. 1.383. **Cong. Y. B. 2.89. 
 ttSp. An. 2. 489. Allen. }I Sp. An. 3.497. Sp. An. 3. 497. Cong. 
 Quar. 1. 314. 
 
 THE THIRD CHURCH IN GUILFORD, ORG. Nov. 23. 1843. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIKD. 
 
 David Root, Jan. 1845 April, 1851 
 
 R. M. Chipman, Jan. 1852 May, 1858 
 
 Geo. I. Wood, Nov. 1858 
 
 This church was formed by a secession from the First Church. The 
 church in Madison (East Guilford,) was formerly the Third Church ; that 
 at North Guilford being the Second; and a church formed in 1773, (now 
 extinct, on account of the disagreement of a large majority of the First 
 Church in the settlement of Mr. Ruggles, Jr.,) having been the Fourth in 
 Guilford. 
 
 The Fourth Church in Guilford, Org. 1733. 
 Edmund Ward, Sept. 1733 1735 
 
 Joseph Lamb, 
 
 James Sprout, D. D.,* April, 1743 Oct. 1768 1793 
 
 John Hunt, 1769? 1771 
 
 Daniel Brewer, Sept. 1771 1778 
 
 Beriah Ilotchkin, Aug. 1785 1790? 1829 
 
 This church was formed by reason of a controversy arising in 1729, with 
 reference to the settlement of Mr. Ruggles, Jr. A meeting-house was 
 erected in 1730. Dr. Sprout, after an able and prosperous ministry, wag
 
 400 History of the Churches 
 
 re-settled in Philadelphia. Mr. Hotchkin, after a few years, removed to 
 Western New York, where he was eminently useful in preaching and plant- 
 ing new churches. The church became extinct soon after 1800. See Trum- 
 bulFi History, Vol. 2, Chap. 7, p. 114. 
 
 * Sp. An. 8. 125. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN HADDAM, ORO. 1700. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Jonathan Willowle, 
 
 Nicholas Noy es* 1668 1682 
 
 John James, 1686 
 
 Jeremiah Hobart,t 1690, inst. Nov. 1700 Nov. 1715 
 
 Phinehas Fiske, Sept. 1714 Oct. 1738 
 
 Aaron Cleaveland, July, 1739 1746 1757 
 
 Joshua Elderkin, June, 1749 1753 
 
 Eleazar May,t June, 1756 April, 1803 
 
 David D. Field, D. D. April, 1804 April, 1818 
 
 John Marsh, Dec. 1818 April, 1834 
 
 Tertius S. Clark, April, 1834 Feb. 1837 
 
 David D. Field, D. D. April, 1837 April, 1844 
 
 Elisha W, Cook, Nov. 1846 April, 1852 
 
 Erastm Colton, Dec. 1852 May, 1854 
 
 James L. Wright, May, 1855 
 
 As no church records exist in Haddam of an earlier date than 1756, it 
 cannot be determined with certainty when the church was organized ; it is 
 supposed to have been at the time of the ordination of Mr. Hobart. Some 
 circumstances, however, lead to a belief that it was done at a much earlier 
 period. Public worship appears to have been observed from the first set- 
 tlement. For a time the people met in a private house. The first meeting- 
 house was built in 1673-4; the second in 1721 ; the third in 1770-1, (still 
 standing ;) the present house in 1847. 
 
 The first preacher here of whom mention is made in the records of the 
 town, was Mr. Jonathan Willowbe. In 1668, Mr. Nicholas Noyes began to 
 preach here, and continued thirteen or fourteen years ; though it is said he 
 was not ordained. Mr. John James preached here as early as 1686. How 
 long he continued is unknown. Mr. Hobart came to Haddam in 1690 or 
 1691. "As he had been consecrated to the ministry before," the people 
 seem to have recognized him as their minister without a formal installation. 
 In 1695, they voted that they did not consider themselves under the charge 
 of Mr. Hobart as pastor; and " that with the consent of the General As- 
 sembly, and the approbation of the neighboring churches, they would em 
 body in church way, and order, according to the gospel." Mr. Hobart was, 
 however, not installed till November, 1700.
 
 History of the Churches. 401 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. David Brainerd,^ John Brainerd,! Hezekiah May, 
 Elijah Brainerd, Jonathan Hubbard, Eleazar Brainerd, Charles Dickinson, 
 Henry Field, Chiliab Brainerd, Nehemiah Brainerd, Israel Brainerd, Israel 
 Brainerd, 2d, James Brainerd, Israel Shailer, Davis S. Brainerd, Dan. C. Tyler. 
 
 *Sp. An. 1. HI. Allen. fSp. An. 1. 69. Allen. JSp. An. 1. 414. Allen. Sp. 
 An. 3. 113. Allen. | Sp. An. 149, 
 
 THK CHUKCH IN HADLYME, is EAST HADDAM, ORO. JUNK 26, 1745. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Grindall Rawson,* Sept. 1745 Mar. 1777 
 
 Joseph Vaill,f Feb. 1780 Nov. 1838 
 
 Ralph S. Crampton, May, 1832 Nov. 1834 
 
 George Carrington, J Feb. 1835 Feb. 1843 1843? 
 
 Stephen A. Loper, Mar. 1842, inst. May, 1845, June, 1850 
 Wm. Goodie in, 
 James Noyes, 
 Elias B. Hillard, Mar. 1855 1860 
 
 Hadlyme lies partly in East Haddara, and partly in Lyme ; whence its 
 name; the society was formed Nov. 1742. Mr. Rawson was a plain preach- 
 er, gifted in prayer, remarkably social, and had an uncommon talent in recon- 
 ciling parties at variance. Mr. Vaill was a man eminent in goodness, of 
 substantial character, a faithful preacher, a devoted pastor, and a man of 
 God. He conducted a school in his house for many years, where were in- 
 structed many men who became eminent in church and state, among whom 
 were his own sons, Joseph and Wm. F. Vaill, and Griffin, Harvey, Hunger- 
 ford, and others. There is no record of a revival till 1808. In 1813 a revival 
 began, which continued two years, adding 30; 66 in 1827; also revivals in 
 1846, '54, and '58. The half-way covenant was practiced till the time of 
 Mr. Vaill. The first meeting-house was erected in 1843 ; the second in 
 1840. NettletorCs Mem. 67. Rel Intel. 13, 61. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Joseph Harvey, D. D., Joseph Vaill, D. D., Wm. 
 F. Vaill, (h.) 
 
 * Sp. An. 1. 168. Allen, t Sp. An. 4. 26. % Litchf. Centen. 117. 
 
 THE CHURCH ix HAMBURG, IN LYME, ORO. (PROBABLY) IN 1727. 
 George Beck with, Jan. 1730 Dec. 1785 
 
 David Higgins, Oct. 1787 1801 
 
 David Huntington, Dec. 1803 April, 1812 
 
 Asahel Nettleton, April, 1813 May, 1844 
 
 Josiah Hawes, Nov. 1814 Jan. 1833 
 
 Harvey Bmhnell, Jan. 1835 April, 1838 
 
 Philip Payton, Oct 1838 Oct 1841 
 
 52
 
 402 History of the Churches. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Charles E. Murdock, June, 1842 Jan. 1844 
 
 James A. Moore, 1844 
 
 Daniel C. Tyler, Oct. 1844 Oct. 1845 
 
 Samuel Griswold, Oct. 1845 Sept. 1848 
 
 E. F. Burr, Oct. 1850 
 
 Before the division of the town, this was the third church in Lyme ; now 
 the first. After Mr. Huntington's death, the pulpit was supplied one year 
 by the Middlesex Association. There was a revival under Mr. Xettleton's la- 
 bors, attended with great solemnity and deep conviction of sin, promoted by 
 the preaching of the distinguishing doctrines of the gospel ; 3 1 added. Me- 
 moir, 67. Also in April, 1824, a work of divine grace commenced under the 
 ministration of Rev. Xoah C. Saxton, progressed rapidly, and forty-eight 
 were added, four of whom entered the ministry. In April, 1831, Rev. War- 
 ren G. Jones commenced assisting Mr. Hawes, and a powerful revival fol- 
 lowed, adding forty-five to the church. There was also a revival in the 
 winter of 1836, and there have been two within the last ten years. Rel. In- 
 tel. 9. 175. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. David Ely, D. D., Zebulon Ely, John Ely, Elias 
 P. Ely, Daniel M. Lord, L. F. T. Huntington, Richard Ely, Samuel Ely, 
 Zabdiel R. Ely, Joseph T. Lord, Abijah P. Marvin, George W. Sill. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN HAMDEN, EAST PLAINS, ORG. AUG. 18, 1775. 
 
 Abraham Ailing, Oct. 1797 Oct. 1822 July, 1837 
 
 George E. Delavan, May, 1833 Aug. 1834 
 
 Austin Putnam, Oct. 1838 
 
 For many years, under the ministry of Mr. Ailing, the church enjoyed a 
 good degree of prosperity. At the time of his dismission, it was afflicted 
 and weakened by divisions. During 16 years after his dismission, the 
 church was served by more than two hundred different ministers. These 
 were years of severe trial to this little flock of Christ. They were few, 
 poor and feeble. They had no pastor, no place of worship that was con- 
 venient, no parsonage, no fund. They feared that they should be obliged to 
 disband and go to other churches. They had many a communion season, 
 which they thought might be their last. They could pay only two dollars a 
 Sabbath for preaching. But a few, faithful brethren, held on. The church 
 still lives, having a comfortable house of worship, and a parsonage, and has 
 been self-supporting fifteen years, paying a good salary, and $150 to $200 to 
 benevolent objects, although there has been but little increase of business 
 or population.
 
 History of the Churches. 403 
 
 THE CHURCH IN HAMPTON, ORO., JUNE 5, 1723. 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 William Billings, June, 1723 May, 1733 
 
 Samuel Moseley,* May, 1734 July, 1791 
 
 Ludovicus Weld, Oct 1792 March, 1824 Oct 1844 
 
 Daniel G. Sprague, May, 1824 April, 1839 
 
 Daniel C. Frost, Sept. 1840 Oct. 1841 
 
 William Barnes, Sept. 1842 Sept. 1847 
 
 Richard Woodruff, Feb. 1848 April, 1852 
 
 George Soule, Sept '53. ord. Sept. 1855 
 
 This Church was called the church in Windham Village, then the Second or 
 Canada Society Church, until the town (Hampton,) was incorporated. It 
 consisted of a colony of 29 persons from the church in Windham. It has re- 
 cently refitted its house of worship and received to itself a large number 
 of new members as the results of the great revival of 1858. Rel. Intel. 16, 
 476. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Ebenezer Moseley, Charles Fitch, A. C. Denison, 
 Ludovicus Robbins, Joseph Stewart. 
 
 *Sp. An. 1,446. Allen. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN HANOTER, IN LISBON, ORG. MAY 13, 1766. 
 Timothy Stone,* Oct. 1765 1766 May, 1797 
 
 Andrew Lee, D. D.,t Oct. 1768 Aug. 1832 
 
 Barnabas Phinney, Feb. 1830 Nov. 1832 
 
 Philo Judson, June, 1833 July, 1834 
 
 Daniel Waldo, 
 Edward Cleaveland, 
 
 Joseph Ayer, Sept. 1837 June, 1848 
 
 Ebenezer W. Robinson, Mar. 1849 April, 1852 
 
 James A. Hazen, Dec. 1852 
 
 The Hanover Ecclesiastical Society in Lisbon was incorporated in 1761, in- 
 cluding small portions of Canterbury and Windham. A fund of 1400 
 was raised by subscription for the support of the gospel ministry before the 
 incorporation of the Society. The church at its formation consisted of 
 fourteen members. It has been greatly blessed by revivals. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Ezra Witter, Horace Bushnell, James Abel, An- 
 son P. Brooks, Charles L. Ayer. 
 
 * Sp. An. 1, 631. Allen, f Sp. An. 1, 668. Allen. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN HANOVER, IN MERIDEN, ORG. FEB. 13, 1853. 
 James A. Clarl; Dec. 1853 April, 1855 
 
 Jacob Eaton, May, 1857
 
 404 History of the Churches. 
 
 Early in the year 1852 members of different Congregational Churches re- 
 siding in Hanover, and attending worship at the chapel opened for that pur- 
 pose, began to contemplate the organization of a Church; it had at first 25 
 members. This church has been repeatedly blessed with the outpouring of 
 God's Spirit. 
 
 In the Spring of 1857 a most powerful work of grace was enjoyed, and 
 32 persons united with the church. 
 
 THE FIRST CHURCH IN HARTFOHD, ORO. 1633. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMTSSKI). DIED. 
 
 Thomas Hooker,* Oct. 1633 July, 1647 
 
 Samuel Stone, t Oct. 1633 July, 1663 
 
 John Whiting, J 1660 Nov. 1689 
 
 Joseph Haynes, 1664 Alay, 1679 
 
 Isaac Foster, 1679 Jan. 1683 
 
 Timothy Woodbridge, I) Nov. 1685 April, 1732 
 
 Daniel Wadsworth,!T Sept. 1732 Nov. 1747 
 
 Edward Dorr,** Apr. 1748 Oct. 1772 
 
 Nathan Strong, D. n.,tt Jan. 1774 Dec. 1816 
 
 Joel Hawes, D. D., Mar. 1818 
 
 This Church was originally gathered in Newtown, (now Cambridge) Mass., 
 and was duly organized by the installation of Thomas Hooker as pastor, 
 and Samuel Stone as teacher, Oct. llth, 1633. It is supposed that William 
 Goodwin was ordained as ruling elder, and Andrew Warner as deacon at the 
 same time. 
 
 In June, 1636, Messrs. Hooker and Stone, with about one hundred of their 
 people, removed to this place. Here the Church was permanently planted, 
 being the first Church established in Connecticut ; and here the ordinances 
 of the gospel have been regularly administered from that time to the present. 
 
 This Church embraced the territory now occupied by the Churches of the 
 City, of East Hartford, and of West Hartford. 
 
 Mr. Woodbridge was a member of the Say brook Synod, 1708. 
 We give a list of Churches formed from this Church wholly or in part ; viz : 
 
 South Church, Feb., 1669, 31 members; East Hartford, May 1702 ; West 
 Hartford, Feb. 1713; North Church, Sept. 1824, 97 members; Fourth 
 Church, Jan. 1832, 18 members; Pearl Street Church, Oct. 1852, 47 mem- 
 bers. See Dr. Hawes's (centennial Discourse, 1836 ; " First Church in 
 Connecticut" Dr. Hawes's Address at Norwich, page 85 (supra ;) also His- 
 tory of the Church in Windsor, (infra,) which also claims to be the first 
 Church in Connecticut. Ev. Mag. 8, 263, 470. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Thomas H. Gallaudet,J} James Anderson, Algernon 
 S. Kennedy, Anson Gleason, (f.) Reuben Tinker, (f.) Alfred Wright, Benj. B. 
 Wright, H. J. Yan Lennep, (f.) Shearjashub Bourne, George Thacher, Jona- 
 than Brace, D. D., Asa T. Hopkins, D. D.,||| Douglas K. Turner, Josiah H.
 
 History of the Churches. 405 
 
 Temple, Charles O. Reynolds, William Bird, (f. ) Krskine J. Hawes, John 
 Willard, William U. Colt, Chester Isham,Vi Murshtteld Steele,*** 
 
 *Sp. An. 1,34. Math. Mag. 1, 802. t Sp. An. 1, 37. Math. Mag 1,392. JSp. An. 
 1, ls-J. Allen. $ Dr. Bacon's Historical Discourse, supru, 24-25. | Allen. [ Allen. 
 **Sp. An. 1,387. Allen, ft Sp. An. 2, 34. Allen. Am. Qr. Reg. 13, 129. ftSp. 
 An. 2, 609. Allen. Sp. An. 4, 770. ||Sp. An. 4, 741. ^iHSp. An. 2, 704. **Sp. 
 An. 2, 347. 
 
 THE SOUTH CHURCH, HARTFORD, ORO. FEB. 12, 1669. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 John Whiting, Feb. 1669 1689 
 
 Thomas Buckingham,* 1690 1730 
 
 Elnathan Whitman,! 1733 March, 1777 
 
 Will Jam Patten, t July, 1767 1773 Jan. 1775 
 
 Benjamin Boardman, 1784 Feb. 1802 
 
 Abel Flint, D. D.,|| Apr. 1791 Jan. 1824 
 
 Joel II. Linsley, D. D. Feb. 1824 Aug. 1832 
 
 C. C. Vanarsdalen, Dec. 1832 March, 1836 
 
 Oliver E. Daggett, D. D. Apr. 1837 June, 1843 
 
 Walter Clark, D. D., June, 1845 Jan. 1859 
 
 Edwin P, Parker, Jan. 1860 
 
 During the ministry of Mr. Whiting and Mr. Haynes, joint pastors of the 
 First Church, some difference of opinion arose, which resulted in a regular 
 and amicable division of the Church. The senior pastor and 31 members 
 withdrew and formed this Church. Mr. Whitman recovering his health, 
 was sole pastor about 4 years. During the troubles of the Revolutionary 
 war from '77 to '84, there was no pastor. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. William Patten, Jr. D. D., John A. Hempsted, 
 Andrew Benton, Albert Smith, Charles Rockwell, W. H. Corning, Charles 
 N. Seymour, Elijah P. Barrows, Charles E. Linsley. 
 
 *Sp. An. 1, 260. Allen. tSp. An. 1.315. JSp. An. 1, 592. Allen. Sp. An. 
 1,513. | Sp. An. 2, 278. Allen. 
 
 THE NORTH CHURCH, HARTFORD, ORG. SEPT. 23, 1824. 
 
 Carlos Wilcox,' Dec. 1824 May, 1826 May, 1827 
 
 Samuel Spring, D. D. Mar. 1827 Jan. 1833 
 
 Horace Bushnell, D. D., May, 1833 Nov. 1859 
 
 James T. Hyde, July, 1855 April, 1857 
 
 George N. Webber, Nov. 1859 
 
 Organized by a Colony from the Center Church of Hartford. It has had 
 a steady and vigorous growth ; and especially under the ministry of Dr. 
 Bushnell, enjoyed great prosperity, both in the increase of the congregation 
 and of the Church.
 
 406 History of the Churches, 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Erastus Col ton, Henry N. Day, Tryon Edwards, 
 D. D., John Erskine Edwards, James M. Smith, Aaron L. Chapin. 
 
 * Sp. An. 2, 653. Allen. 
 
 THE FOURTH CHURCH IN HARTFORD, ORG. JAN. 10, 1832. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 William C. Walton, Jan. 1833 Feb. 1834 
 
 Charles Fitch, June, 1834 May, 
 
 Isaac N. Sprague, Oct. 1837 Oct. 
 
 William W. Patton, Jan. 1846 Dec. 
 
 Nathaniel J. Burton, Oct. 1857 
 
 The original members of the Fourth Church numbered thirty-three. The 
 organization grew out of efforts to bring the gospel to bear more effectively 
 on the mass of the people. To encourage the attendance of the poor, the 
 "free seat plan" was tried for several years, after which it was abandoned 
 as not securing a self-supporting Church, and as therefore endangering the 
 safety of the enterprise. The Church worshiped for about two years in the 
 old Baptist Church in Market Street, now Washington Hall ; in 1835, re- 
 moved to a new house they had built, now the Melodeon ; and in 1 850 to 
 their present edifice. The Church has been greatly blessed with revivals, 
 and is now one of the largest in the State. 
 
 THE " COLORED " (FIFTH OR TALCOTT ST.) CHURCH, HARTFORD, ORG. 1833. 
 John A. Hempsted, June, 1837 Aug. 1838 
 
 E. R. Tyler, 1839 1840 Sept. 1848 
 
 J. W. C. Pennington, D. D. July, 1840 Nov. 1847 
 
 J. A. Prime, Nov. 1849 May, 1851 
 
 C. W. Gardner, May, 1851 Mar. 1853 
 
 J. W. C. Pennington, 1855 
 
 Samuel Grivwold, 1855 1856 
 
 E. J. Adams, Aug. 1857 Aug. 1858 
 
 Joseph D. Hull, 1859 
 
 The name of this Church was changed by vote, August, 1837, from "Af- 
 rican," to "Colored Congregational Church." It was consociated with 
 Hartford South, August, 1837. It has had but one settled pastor. 
 
 The Church has a fund yielding about $100 annually, a legacy from Cath- 
 arine Freebody, a worthy colored woman of Hartford. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. E. P. Rogers, Amos G. Beman.
 
 History of the Churches. 407 
 
 THE PEARL STREET CHURCH IN HARTFORD, ORO. OCT. 15, 1852. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Elias R. Beadle, , Dec. 1852 
 
 The Pearl Street Church was formed from members of the four Congrega- 
 tional Churches in Hartford, who, with some others, were duly constituted 
 a Christian Church, with appropriate religious services, in the edifice recent- 
 ly erected by the Pearl Street Congregational Society, and for the purpose of 
 completing its ecclesiastical organization. The whole number of members 
 was ninety -one, viz : forty -six males, and forty-five females. 
 
 MINISTER RAISED UP. Theodore J. Holmes. 
 
 The Market Street Ckurch, Hartford, Org. Jan. 8, 1854. 
 Warren G. Jones, April, 1853 April, 1858 
 
 Organized with twenty-four members, after sustaining public worship 
 nine months. It adopted the free Church system, but proved fully in five 
 years not to be self-sustaining, and though remarkably blessed in the 
 outward reformation and hopeful conversion of many, (147 being added to 
 their number in four years,) was disbanded. 
 
 THE GERMAN MISSION, HARTFORD. 
 lienner, 1848 
 
 J. Conrad JBuenner, 1849 
 
 Christopher Popp, 1850 
 
 John Kilian, 1855 
 
 F. M. Serenbete, 1856 
 
 Without a Church organization, the preaching of the gospel among resi- 
 dents of German origin aided by the Connecticut Missionary Society, has 
 been productive of good. There is also a German congregation connected 
 with another denomination. H. S. Ollendorf, a converted Jew, of German 
 origin, a member of Dr. Hawes's Church, not a licensed minister, labored a 
 few months in 1858-9, among the Germans in Broad Brook, Ellington and 
 Rockville, with favorable prospects, but was cut off by an early death. 
 
 THE FIRST CHURCH IN HARTLAND, (EAST,) ORG. MAY 1, 1768. 
 
 Starling Graves,* July, 1768 1773 
 
 Aaron Church, Oct 1773 1815 April, 1823 
 
 Ammi Linsley, July, 1815 Dec. 1835 
 
 Aaron Gates, 1836 1841 Mar. 1849 
 
 J. C. ffoughton, 1843 1845 
 
 Nelson Scott, Sept. 1846 June, 1857
 
 408 History of the Churches. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Ogden Hall, Oct. 1858 1859 
 
 Alfred White, 1859 1860 
 
 Hartland was incorporated in 176 1. It then belonged to Litchfield County, 
 but was afterwards annexed to Hartford County. It is centrally divided by a 
 branch of the Farmington River, and two Congregational Churches were 
 early formed in the east and west divisions of the town, the one in West 
 Hartland twelve years after this Church. Mr. Graves was ordained in the 
 open air, on a knoll about a mile south of the present church. The first 
 Church edifice was erected in 1770. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Salmon Giddings, (h.) Lewis Poster, Orson 
 Cowles, Elisha C. Jones, Lemuel Foster, Anson McCloud, Chas. L. Loomis. 
 
 * Sp. Au. 2. 229. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN HAKWINTON, ORG. OCT. 4, 1738. 
 Timothy Woodbridge, Jr. 1735 1737 
 
 Andrew Bartholomew, Oct. 1738 Jan. 1774 March, 1776 
 
 David Perry,* Feb. 1774 Dec. 1783 June, 1817 
 
 Joshua Williams,t Mar. 1790 Jan. 1822 Feb. 1835 
 
 George Pierce, July, 1822 June, 1834 
 
 R. M. Chipman, Mar. 1835 March, 1839 
 
 Charles Bentley, Sept. 1839 Jan. 1850 
 
 Warren G. Jones, Oct 1850 June, 1853 
 
 Jacob G. Miller, July, 1854 May, 1857 
 
 John A. McKinstry, Oct. 1857 
 
 The ministry of Mr. Bartholomew was, so far as appears, generally pros- 
 perous, though not accompanied with those manifestations of divine power 
 that have been witnessed since. Under his ministry the Half-way Coven- 
 ant was adopted. Mr. Perry opposed it; was truly an evangelical man, and 
 his labors were blessed by the Divine Spirit. 
 
 Since 1774, in six revivals there were added from 20 to 85 ; in five others, 
 from 96 to 150 each. Ev. Mag. 1,462. 
 
 Under the ministry of Mr. Williams commenced that series of revivals 
 which crowned the closing years of the last and the commencement of the 
 present century. Mr. Williams was ordained pastor of a Presbyterian 
 Church, Southampton, L. I., Dec., 1784. Mr. Pierce was dismissed to become 
 President of Western Reserve College. See Chipman's History of the town. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Norris Bull, D. o.,J Richard Chester, David But- 
 ler, D. D., Jacob Catlin, Russell Catlin, Simeon Catlin, Clement Merriam, 
 David Perry, (h.; Rodney Rossiter, (Ep.) H. C. Abernethy, (h.) Abner Wil- 
 cox, (lay missionary.) 
 
 *Sp. An. 2, 303. t Litchfield Ccnten. 114. 1 Sp. An. 4,615. Sp. An. 2, 260. 
 Allen.
 
 History of the Churches. 409 
 
 THE CHURCH IN HEBRON, ORO. 1717. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Samuel Terry, 1714 
 
 John Bliss, 1715, ord. Nov. 1717 1734 
 
 Benjamin Porneroy,* 1734, ord. 1735 Dec. 1784 
 
 Samuel Kellogg, June, 1788 July, 1793 
 
 Amos Bassett, D. o.,f Nov. 1794 Sept. 1824 1828 
 
 Lyman Strong, Aug. 1825 Feb. 1830 
 
 Hiram P. Anns, June, 1830 Sept. 1832 
 
 Moses T. Harris, Jan. 1834 Jan. 1835 
 
 Sylvester Selden, Sept. 1835 May, 1841 Get 1841 
 
 Edgar J. Doolittle, May, 1842 Dec. 1852 
 
 William M. Bir chard, April, 1853 April, 1854 
 
 Merrick Knight, June, 1854 June, 1830 
 
 The first settlement was in 1704. In 1712, the town appointed a com- 
 mittee to procure a minister. In 1714, the town passed votes making 
 grants of land to the first minister, (170 acres,) and "ordered that three or 
 four acres be broken up and sowed with wheat, for the encouragement of a 
 minister settling among us, and appointed a committee to inspect the afore- 
 said affair." 
 
 Public worship, until the erection of a meeting house, was held in private 
 houses and in a new tarn, where fourteen children were baptized in one 
 day. The people disagreeing about the site for the meeting house, it was 
 fixed by a committee of the General Assembly ; soon after the house was 
 raised, but it was not completed for several years. 
 
 Mr. Pomeroy's salary was to be paid " in grain, or as grain goes in market," 
 but in a few years the ' Old Tenor" currency of the country became 
 very much depreciated, so that in the year 1747, he received for his salary 
 of 100 lawful money, 420 of depreciated money, payable in corn at 12 
 shillings per bushel, pork at 18 pence, and beef at 11 pence per pound, and 
 in another year 685, and 85 to get his fire wood. 
 
 In 1733 we find records of a movement for a division of the town into 
 two Ecclesiastical Societies, resulting in 1747, in setting off Andover and 
 Gilead. 
 
 An incendiary, Moses Hutchinson, set fire to the meeting house and it was 
 burnt in Oct., 1747. He was prosecuted and committed to jail, and after 
 wards sold into service to Samuel Gilbert, Esq., to pay damages and costs. 
 The present edifice was erected in 1828. 
 
 It is recorded of Mr. Kellogg, that he was ordained by the Rev. President 
 Stiles and others, by the style and title of Bishop. Dr. Bassett was dis- 
 missed to take charge of the Foreign Mission School at Cornwall. The 
 practice of half way membership was continued until 1793, there being as 
 many as 60 thus received. 
 
 The history of the Church does not appear to have been marked by any 
 particular seasons of general religious interest until 1817, which with 1824
 
 4 1 History of the Churches. 
 
 and 1831, are to be remembered for a general and powerful outpouring of the 
 Spirit. Bel. Intel. 16, 156. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Ambrose Porter, David Porter, D. D.,* Aaron 
 Hutchinson, Oliver Noble, Benjamin Trumbull, Jacob Sherwin, John Saw- 
 yer, Amasa Porter, Flavel Bliss, Ralph Perry, Alfred White, Moses Smith. 
 
 *Sp. An. 1,394. Allen, f Sp. An. 2, 294. Allen. JSp. An. 3, 496. Cong. 
 Y. B. 6,131. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN HIGOANUM, IN HADDAM, ORO. MAY 1, 1844. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DLBD. 
 
 David D. Field, D. D., May, 1844 June, 1850 
 
 /Stephen A. Loper, July, 1850 June, 1856 
 
 Charles Nichols, April, 1857 
 
 The Tillage of Higganum is in the town of Haddam. The members of the 
 Church and Society formerly belonged to the First Church and Society in 
 Haddam ; a division of that being effected, it resulted in the formation 
 of this. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN HITCHCOCKVILLE, IN BARKHAMSTED, ORG. APRIL 19, 1842. 
 Luther H. Barber, Oct. 1843 
 
 The Church at its organization consisted of 53 members. There was a 
 revival in 1857-8. The pastor commenced his labors in June, 1842, 
 there being then no house of worship ; the use of the Episcopal House 
 being allowed them every alternate Sabbath, about one year. The Church 
 was dedicated at the time of the ordination. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN HUNTINGTON, (FORMERLY RIPTON,) ORG. FEB. 12, 1724. 
 Jedediah Mills,* Feb. 1724 Jan. 1776 
 
 David Ely, D. o.,t Oct. 1773 Feb. 1816 
 
 Thomas F. Davies, Mar. 1817 July, 1818 
 
 Thomas Punderson, Nov. 1818 Jan. 1844 Aug. 1848 
 
 Charles N. Seymour, June, 1844 July, 1847 
 
 Eliakim Phelps, D. D., Nov. 1847 March, 1849 
 
 William B. Curtiss, Feb. 1850 June, 1857 
 
 John Blood, Sept. 1858 
 
 The Church was organized with 92 members. During Dr. Ely's ministry 
 there were additions by profession every year, except six ; in all 158. Dr. 
 Ely instructed and prepared many young mtn for college and also for the 
 ministry. The Panoplist contains a sketch of his life and character.
 
 History of the Churches. 411 
 
 The following is a copy of the Half Way Covenant which stands upon 
 the records of the Church at the date of 1773, which was done away in 
 1817: 
 
 " You do now, before God and these witnesses, avouch the Lord Jehovah 
 to be your covenant God and Father, viewing yourself under solemn bonds 
 and obligations to be the Lord's by your baptismal vows. You do, so far 
 as you know your own heart, make choice of Jesus Christ to be your only 
 Saviour and Redeemer, and the Holy Ghost to be your Sanctifier, solemnly 
 engaging to serve the Lord and him only, as he shall by his grace enable 
 you ; that you will deny ^ill ungodliness and worldly lusts ; that you will be 
 careful to keep a conscience void of offense, so as to do honor to God and 
 the rejigion you profess ; that you will endeavor by strength from God to 
 walk in all his commandments and ordinances blameless, desiring to put 
 yourself under the watch and care of this Church, to be trained up in the school 
 of Christ for his heavenly kingdom ; promising also that you will give up 
 your children to God in baptism, and to bring them up in the fear of the 
 Lord ; and to attend upon all the ordinances of Christ as administered in 
 this place ; also that it is your full purpose to obey God in the ordinance of 
 the Holy Supper as God shall give you light, and show you his will herein. 
 And you covenant, and you promise, relying for help, strength and ability 
 on the blood of the everlasting covenant, to perform all and every duty to 
 the praise and glory of God." 
 
 During Mr. Punderson's ministry of 26 years, 28 persons were admitted 
 to the Church by letter, and 186 by profession ; 214 in all. 
 
 Rev. Jedediah Mills was a warm hearted divine, and entered fully into the 
 spirit and preaching of Whitefield and Tennent. He cooperated with Bel- 
 lamy and Edwards. In 1742 he was a member of a voluntary association 
 which met at Wethersfield to promote the awakening and salvation of souls. 
 A copy of the doings of that meeting is in the hands of the Clerk of the 
 Church in Huntington. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Isaac Lewis, D. D., Joshua Perry, David Perry, 
 "William A. Hawley,} George Carrington, Henry S. Nichols. 
 
 Bp. An. 1, 62 ; 2, 5. Allen, t Sp. An. 2, 4. Allen. % Cong. Y. B. 2, 97. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN JEWETT CITY, IN GRISWOLD, ORG. APRIL 14, 1825. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Seth Bliss, June, 1825 April, 1832 
 
 George Perkins, Aug. 1832 Sept. 1838 Sept. 1852 
 
 William Wright, Nov. 1838 April, 1842 
 
 Thomas L. Shipman, Apr. 1843 Sept 1854 
 
 Henry T. Cheever, May, 1856
 
 412 History of the Churches. 
 
 The Church is an offshoot from the old church in Griswold. The Society 
 is the 2d Congregational Society of Griswold. For several years the Church 
 received aid from the Domestic Missionary Society of Connecticut. In 1 855 
 a fund of $8000 was raised, which placed the support of the gospel upon a 
 permanent basis. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Stephen Johnson, (f.) William A. Hyde. 
 
 THE CHUKCII IN KENSINGTON, IN BERLIN, ORG. DEC. 10, 1712. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 William Burnham, Dec. 1712 Sept. 1750 
 
 Ezra Stiles, D. D. 
 
 Aaron Brown, 
 
 Samuel Sherwood, 
 
 Elizur Goodrich, D. D. 
 
 Samuel Clark, July, 1756 Nov. 1775 
 
 Timothy Dwight, D. D. 1777 
 
 Benoni Upson, D. D. April, 1779 Nov. 1826 
 
 Royal Robbins, June, 1816 June, 1859 
 
 Elias B. Hillard, May, 1860 
 
 This church was originally the second church in Farmington. The Eccle- 
 siastical Society in Kensington was probably set off from Farmington about 
 the year 1712, and included New Britain and Worthington. At that time there 
 were but fourteen families in the place ; the church had at first but ten mem- 
 bers. Mr. Burnham was considered a sound preacher, and was accustomed 
 to refer much to the scriptures in support of his doctrines. He possessed a 
 large estate. Under his ministry, a prayer and conference meeting existed, 
 at which the brethren presided in rotation, and each one, before closing the 
 meeting of his charge, named the next brother to preside, and the theme 
 for consideration. Mr. Clark appeared well in the pulpit ; and the epitaph 
 on his tombstone mentions among other estimable qualities of the man, that 
 he was " in the gift of preaching, excellent, laborious and pathetic." Dr. 
 Upson was a wise and benevolent man, a lover of peace, and a peace-maker, 
 and distinguished with his family for hospitality. There have been several 
 seasons of special attention to religion in this place during the present cen- 
 tury. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. ^-Thomas Hooker, Elijah Gridley, Uriel Gridley, 
 Horace Hooker, John Gridley, Samuel Lee. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN KENT, ORG. APRIL 29, 1741. 
 Cyrus Marsh, May, 1741 Dec. 1755 
 
 Joel Bord well,* Oct. 1758 Dec. 1811 
 
 AsaBlair,t May, 1813 Jan. 1823 
 
 Laurens P. Hickok, D. D., Dec. 1823 April, 1829
 
 History of the Churches. 413 
 
 VVra. W. Andrews, May, 1834 April, 1849 
 
 Wm. W. Page, Dec. 1753 May, 1854 
 
 Elisha Wftittlesey, 1856 1858 
 
 Evarts Scudder, June, 1859 
 
 The settlement of this town began in 1737 ; incorporated in 1739. The 
 church has been blessed with repeated revivals ; as the result of the most 
 extensive, fifty-six were added in 1812, fifty in 1816, and forty-two in 1831. 
 The church has a considerable fund for the support of the gospel, and a good 
 parsonage. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Samuel J. Mills, Walter Smith, Seth Swift,| Ed- 
 mund Mills, Birdsey G. Northrop. 
 
 * Sp. An. 1. 672. t Litchf. Centen. 118. J Allen, Mendon. Assoc. 133. 
 
 The South Church in Killingly, Org. 1746. 
 Nehemiah Barker, 1746 1755 
 
 Eden Borroughs, D. D,* Jan. 1760 1771 May, 1813 
 
 This church was formed by a division of the First Chnrch, now East 
 Putnam, on account of a controversy about the location of a meeting-house. 
 Dr. Burroughs was the last pastor, and the church became extinct before the 
 
 close of the century. 
 
 * Sp. An. 2. 53, 90. Allen. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN KILMNGWORTH, ORG. JAN. 18, 1738. 
 
 William Seward,* Jan. 1738 1782 
 
 Henry Ely, Sept. 1782 Feb. 1801 
 
 Josiah B. Andrews, April, 1802 April, 1811 
 
 Asa King,t Nov 1811 Aug. 1832 Dec. 1849 
 
 Ephraim G. Swift,t Dec. 1833 Nov. 1850 Aug. 1858 
 
 Hiram Bell, Nov. 1850 
 
 The church in Killingworth was formed for the most part, of members 
 from the First Church, now Clinton. It was called North Killingworth till 
 the division of the town. Original members, 50 ; added by the first pastor, 
 160; second, 131; third, 143: fifth, 262 ; sixth, nine years, 114; total, 
 1002. Ev. Mag. 4. 419 ; 5. 31. The first revival ever enjoyed by this 
 church, was at the commencement of Mr. Andrews' ministry, an account of 
 which was published in the Connecticut Evangelical Magazine ; since which 
 time it has been refreshed by frequent revivals up to the present year ; the 
 most powerful of which were in 1811, when 133 were added in 1836, 61 ; 
 in 1843, 72; in 1854, 50 ; in 1858, 46. Memoir of Dr. Nettleton, 133. 
 The congregation occupies its third meeting-house, which was built about 
 thirty years ago, and it embraces a large portion of the inhabitants of the 
 town, who may be designated as a church-going people.
 
 414 History of the Churches. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP William Seward, Asahel Nettleton, D. r>. Josiah 
 Pierson, George Coan, Martin Wilcox, Alvin Parmelee, Henry Lord, Philan- 
 der ParmeleeJ Titus Coan, (f.) John Wilcox, Ebenezer H. Wilcox. 
 
 * Allen, t Allen. % Cong. Y. B. 6. 135. Sp. An. 2. 542. J Sp. An. 2. 546. 
 
 THE FIRST CHURCH is LEBANON, ORG. Nov. 27, 1700. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Joseph Parsons, Nov. 1700 1708 
 
 Samuel Wells, Dec. 1711 Dec. 1722 
 
 Solomon Williams, D. D.,* Dec. 1722 Feb. 1776 
 
 Zebulon Ely,t Nov. 1782 Nov. 1824 
 
 Edward Bull, Sept. 1825 1837 
 
 John C. Nichols, Feb. 1840 Mar. 1854 
 
 O. D. Hine, May, 1856 
 
 The year in which the organization of the town was perfected, the church 
 was gathered, and a pastor ordained. The growth of the church was 
 rapid. In little more than half a century it became one of the strongest 
 and most influential churches in the colony. Its most prosperous days were 
 during the long ministry of Dr. Williams, when such men as the elder 
 Governor Trumbull, and William Williams, signer of the Declaration of 
 Independence, were active members. The population of the town was larger 
 before the war of the Revolution than it has been since. A dispute as to 
 the position of the meeting house had prevailed at intervals from the organi- 
 zation of the society. In 1730, those living north of a certain line en- 
 tered into an agreement with the society that they would not vote in mat- 
 ters pertaining to the meeting-house. After a generation, this agreement 
 was forgotten or disregarded ; and in 1804, those living north of the line, 
 who, with others acting with them, constituted a majority of the society, vo- 
 ted to pull down the existing meeting-house, and build another a mile north ; 
 and persons acting in their interest, proceeded amid strife, and with much 
 violence, to demolish the meeting-house then in use. The civil courts deci- 
 ded that those living north of the line had no right to act in the case ; and 
 the General Assembly set off those living south of the line into a separate 
 society, upon evidence being exhibited that they were able to sustain the in- 
 stitutions of the Gospel. In order to furnish such evidence, a, fund was cre- 
 ated, now amounting to $7,000. Dr. Williams was prominent among the 
 ministers of his time. He sympathised with the great awakening. There 
 is extant a printed sermon which he preached in 1741, occasioned by the oc- 
 currence of swooning and pretended revelations in an adjoining parish of 
 the town, entitled " The More Excellent Way ;" in which, while he 
 put these singular manifestations in their true place, he speaks of the revi- 
 val generally "as the glorious work of God." It is singular that with 
 such a character, and such views, he took ground against Edwards in his
 
 History of the Churches. 415 
 
 great controversy as to the terms of admission to the church, involving the 
 half-way covenant. 
 
 Mr. Ely was a good preacher and pastor. He was characterized by sound- 
 ness and strength of intellect rather than by imagination, and was reserved 
 in his manners. During his ministry, revivals were frequently enjoyed, and 
 his labors were adapted to promote an earnest piety. It is a little remarkable 
 that he preached at the funerals of the first and second Governors Trumbull, 
 and of William Williams, signer of the Declaration of Independence. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Peter Pratt, Eliphalet Williams, D. D., Eliphalet 
 Huntington, Joseph Lyman, D. D.{ William Robinson, David Huntington, 
 John Griswold, Eliphalet Lyman, John Robinson, Elijah Parish, D. D.| 
 Lynde Huntington, Ariel Parish,! William Lyman, D. D., Asa Lyman, An- 
 drew Huntington, Richard Williams,*! Ezra Stiles Ely, D.D., Nathaniel Free- 
 man, Dan Huntington, Jonathan T. Ely, David DeF. Ely, David Metcalf, War- 
 ren B. Dutton, D. D., Samuel G. Buckingham, Elijah F. Rockwell, James A. 
 Clark, William M. Birchard. 
 
 THE FOLLOWING LICENTIATES WERK NEVER ORDAINED Jonathan Seymour, 
 Jonathan Trumbull, Eliphalet Birchard, Henry Woodworth, William Met- 
 calf. 
 
 * Sp. An. 1. 207, 321. Allen, t Sp. An. 2. 192. Allen. J Am. Qu. Keg. 12. 329. 
 Mendon As. 134. | Sp. An. 2. 268. Allen. 1 Sp. An. 3. 497. 
 
 The North Church in Lebanon, Org. 1804. 
 
 In consequence of a disagreement about the location of the house of wor- 
 ship, a new congregation was gathered, nearly a mile north of the old one, 
 which at first conformed to Congregational usages, but has since become 
 a Baptist Church. A little yielding on the part of those living in the south- 
 ern part of the town, a Christian regard to the convenience and interests of 
 the whole society, would doubtless have saved the integrity of the congre- 
 gation, and entailed countless benefits on succeeding generations. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN LEDYARD, ORG. OCT. 1729. 
 
 MIHISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Ebenezer Punderson,* Dec. 1723 Feb. 1734 1771 
 
 Andrew Croswell,t Oct. 1736 Aug. 1746 Apr. 1785 
 
 Jacob Johnson,! June, 1749 1772 1794 
 
 Timothy Tuttle, Aug. 1811 
 
 The town of Ledyard was formerly the second society in Groton, incor- 
 porated in 1724. The church remained vacant from 1772 to 1811. Mr. 
 Punderson became an Episcopalian, and preached some years at New Ha- 
 ven. As the former church had become entirely extinct, a new church was 
 organized Dec. 12, 1810, consisting at the time of five members. From th
 
 416 History of the Churches. 
 
 time of Mr. Tuttle's ordination, to April, 1834, his labors were equally di- 
 vided between the two parishes, Groton and Ledyard ; and since that time, 
 devoted to Ledyard only. It may be seen from the foregoing statement 
 that the society of Ledyard lay as a waste place during thirty-nine years. 
 Sometimes it employed preachers of different kinds, and sometimes nor . 
 Added to the church since 1811, 204. 
 MINISTER RAISED UP. James A. Gallup. 
 
 Allen, t Sp. An. 1. 322. Allen. J Allen. 
 
 THE FIRST CHURCH IN LISBON, NEWEST SOCIETY, ORG. DEC. 1723. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Daniel Kirkland,* Dec. 1723 1752 
 
 Peter Powers,! Dec. 1756 1764 
 
 Joel Benedict, D. D.,t 1770 1781 
 
 David Hale, June, 1790 April, 1803 
 
 David B. Ripley, 1803 1804 
 
 LeviNelson.j Dec. 1804 Dec. 1855 
 
 David Breed, Feb. 1857 
 
 A separate church formed during Mr. Kirkland's ministry, was soon dis- 
 banded. Dr. Benedict was dismissed on account of the severity of the 
 times, and their straitened circumstances ; and the church was vacant eight 
 years. The inscription on Mr. Nelson's monument testifies that he was, "An 
 able divine, an impressive preacher, a good man, faithful to his trust." The 
 present tasteful church edifice was built in 1858; the former one stood 87 
 years. Rev. Samuel Kirkland, born here, was a missionary to the Indians, in 
 Oneida County, N. Y., and the founder of Hamilton College. Eel. Intel. 
 45. 376. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Samuel Kirkland, (f.) Caleb Knight, If William 
 Potter, (f.) Wm. A. Hyde, Hiram Tracy, Wm. R. Palmer, Aaron Kinne.** 
 
 *Sp. An. 1. 623. Allen. tSp. An. 2. 346. Allen. JSp. An. 1. 682. Allen. 
 Allen, j Mendon As. 276. Cong. Y. B. 3. 108. 1 Cong. Y. B. 2. 100. ** Allen. 
 
 THE FIRST CHURCH IN LITCHFIELD, ORG. 1722. 
 
 Timothy Collins,* June, 1723 Nov. 1752 1776 
 
 Judah Champion,* July, 1753 Oct. 1810 
 
 Dan Huntington,* Oct. 1798 Jan. 1809 
 
 Lyman Beecher, D. D., May, 1810 Feb. 1826 
 
 Daniel L. Carrol, D. D., Oct. 1827 Mar., 1829 
 
 Laurens P. Hickok, D. D., July, 1829 Nov. 1836 
 
 Jonathan Brace, D. D., June, 1838 Feb. 1844 
 
 Benjamin Lincoln Swan, Oct. 1846 May, 1856 
 
 Leonard Woolsey Bacon, Oct. 1856 June, 1860
 
 History of the Churches. 417 
 
 No great revival occurred here until the year 1808. During the progress 
 of the " great awakening," this church by special vote expressed their aver- 
 sion to that work, and their unwillingness to receive visits from the Evan- 
 gelists. An account of the first revival in Litchfield may be found in the 
 Connecticut Evangelical Magazine for 1813, from the pen of Rev. Mr. Hunt- 
 ington, and of Hon. Tapping Reeve. Since that time, the history of this 
 community has been signalized by many and great revivals, especially un- 
 der the ministries of Drs. Beecher, Hickok and Brace. Memoir of Dr. Net- 
 tleton, 158. Ev. Mag, 8. 155, 313. Eel. Intel. 15. 777 ; 16, 286. Under 
 the administration of Dr. Beecher, the Temperance Reformation was pow- 
 erfully advanced, if, indeed, it was not originated by his well known " Six 
 Sermons." Owing, doubtless, to his influence, also, the Litchfield, County 
 Missionary Society was formed the earliest of the auxiliaries of the A. B. 
 C. F. M. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Charles Wadsworth, D. D., Herman L. Vaill, Da- 
 vid L. Parmelee, James Kilbourn, (h.) McNeil, (Meth.) Joseph Vaill, 
 
 Ethan Osborn, Benjamin Osborn, Edward P. Abbe, Frederick R. Abbe, Os- 
 car Bissell, Horace Bushnell, D. D., Henry Ward Beecher, Charles Beecher, 
 Thomas K. Beecher, Edward Nolen, Charles L. Brace, Ambrose Collins, John 
 Churchill, Stephen Mason, Hezekiah B. Pierpont, Almon B. Pratt, Holland 
 Weeks, Jeremiah Woodruff, Lewis H. Woodruff. 
 * Litchf. Ceuten. 70-72. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN LONG RIDGE, IN STAMFORD, ORG. JULY 5, 1843. 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Frederick H. Ay era, 1843 1854 
 
 A. R Collins, 1854 1856 
 
 John Smith, 1856 1858 
 
 Ezra D. Iiinney, May, 1859 1860 
 
 C. H. Powell, 1860 
 
 The church was organized with seventeen members from the church in 
 Stanwich. The enterprise is considered an experiment. They have a com- 
 fortable meeting-house, which is paid for, but are too poor to raise more than 
 half the ordinary salary paid to a minister. 
 
 THE FIRST CHURCH IN MADISON, ORG. Nov. 1707. 
 
 John Hart,* 1705, ord. 1707 Mar. 1731 
 
 Jonathan Todd,t Oct. 1733 Feb. 1791 
 
 John Eliot, J Nov. 1791 Dec. 1824 
 
 Samuel N. Shepard, Nov. 1825 Sept 1856 
 
 Samuel Fiske, June, 1857 
 
 Organized as the church in East Guilford, the society being then included 
 within the limits of the town of Guilford. 
 
 54
 
 418 History of the Churches- 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Moses Bartlett, William Hart, William Stone, 
 Timothy Field, (h.) David D. Field, D. D., Erastus Scranton, Harvey Bush- 
 nell, William C. Fowler, Ralph S Crampton, Stephen A. Loper, Andrew L. 
 Stone, Seth B. Stone, (f.) James L. Willard, William B. Lee, Chauncey D. 
 Al urray. 
 
 *Sp. An. 1. 260. fSp. An. 1. 383. JSp. An. 2. 321. Allen. Sp. An. 2. 365. 
 Allen. 
 
 THE FIRST CHURCH IN MANCHESTER (FORMERLY ORFORD) ORG. July, 1779. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Beriah Phelps,* Mar. 1780 June, 1793 Feb. 1817 
 
 Salmon King, Nov. 1800 Oct. 1808 
 
 Elisha B. Cook, Mar. 1814 July, 1823 
 
 Enoch Burt, July, 1824 1828 Nov. 1856 
 
 Bennett F. Northrop, Feb. 1829 Oct. 1850 
 
 Frederick T. Perkins, June, 1851 Oct. 1856 
 
 Samuel B. Forbes, Oct. 1857 April, 1859 
 Lester M. Dorman, June, 1860 
 
 * Allen. 
 
 THK SECOND CHURCH IN MANCHESTER, ORG. JAN. 8, 1851. 
 Geo. E. Hill, June, 1851 Feb. 1853 
 
 Francis F. Williams, Dec. 1853 Jan, 1856 
 
 Hiram Day, May, 1857 Mar. 1859 
 
 Warren G. Jones, 1859 
 
 For many years previous to the organization of the church, a Sabbath 
 School was sustained in Union Village by the united efforts of the Congre- 
 gational and Methodist brethren ; and a few years before the erection of the 
 church, it became entirely a Congregational Sabbath School. The efforts 
 made in sustaining this school fully developed the necessity of establishing 
 there the stated preaching of the gospel ; and sixty-seven members, regu- 
 larly dismissed from the First Congregational Church in Manchester, were 
 duly organized, and their house of worship dedicated on the same day. 
 
 THE FIRST CHURCH IN MANSFIELD, ORG. OCT. 1710. 
 
 Eleazar Williams,* Oct. 1710 Sept. 1742 
 
 Richard Salter, D. D.,t June, 1744 April, 1787 
 
 Elijah Gridley, April, 1789 July, 1796 
 
 John Sherman, Nov. 1797 Oct. 1805 
 
 Samuel P. Williams, Jan. 1807 Sept. 1817 
 
 Anson S. Atwood, Sept. 1819
 
 History of the Churches. 419 
 
 This was a colony from the Church in Windham. The first pastor, a son 
 of Rev. John Williams of Deerfield, escaped being captured with his father's 
 family by the Indians in 1704, as he was absent from home pursuing his 
 studies for the ministry. He was a godly man, and a faithful, successful min- 
 ister, receiving to the Church 409, and enjoying revivals in 1731 and '34. The 
 early part of Dr. Salter's ministry was embarrassed and tried by the 
 conduct of some of the members of his church who were the radicals of 
 the memorable revival of 1740. These denounced the Church and Pas- 
 tor as dead, hypocrites, and devoid of all spiritual religion, and went 
 out from them in a disorderly manner, and formed a separate church. 
 The Church after bearing with them for a time were constrained to 
 cut them off. Dr. S., lived in that age of our ecclesiastical history, 
 when " ministers were law and gospel " to their people, and after 
 his first troubles were over he had a prosperous ministry, 347 being added 
 to the church. He was a sound and able theologian, highly respected and 
 beloved. Mr. Sherman became a Unitarian, but such was his hold on the 
 community and his popularity that he took with him almost the entire con- 
 gregation, and a large minority of the Church. The wonder is that the 
 Church was not a perfect wreck ; but under God, Consociation saved it ; 
 independency could not have done it. The Church was mercifully and un- 
 expectedly delivered, by the dismission of the pastor by a council, when 
 neither he nor the Society expected it. Eight years elapsed before the diffi- 
 culties of doctrinal views were reconciled, the last element of Unitarianism 
 removed from the Church, and her unity and peace restored. Thus ended 
 the first conflict with Unitarianism in this State. Mr. S. P. Williams's la- 
 bors were blessed with a revival the year before his dismission, and during 
 the next 40 years, the Lord often refreshed his weary heritage with the influ- 
 ences of the Spirit. Whole membership 1325. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. John Storrs, Eleazer Storrs, Andrew Storrs, Oli- 
 ver Arnold, Jonathan Hovey, Jonathan Hovey, 2d., Samuel Wood, Asa 
 King, Richard Salter Storrs, Allen ; Porter Storrs, John Storrs, Allen David 
 A. Grosvenor, Mason Grosvenor, John W. Salter, (Ep.) Thomas G. Salter, 
 Elijah P. Barrows, D. D., John A. Albro, D. D. 
 
 * Sp. An. 1, 226. Allen, t Sp. An. 1, 241. Allen. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN MARLBOROCGH, ORG. MAY, 1749. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Samuel Lockwood, (c.) 1748 
 
 Elijah Mason, May, 1749 1761 1770 
 
 Benjamin Dunning, Dec. 1762 1773 1785 
 
 David Huntington, 1776 1797 1812 
 
 David B. Ripley, Sept. 1804 1827 1840 
 
 Chauncey Lee, D. D.* 1828 J887 Dec. 1842 
 
 Hiram Bell, 1840 1850 
 
 Warren Fiske, 1850 1858 
 
 Alpheus J. Pike, Mar. 1859
 
 420 History of the Churches. 
 
 According to tradition, the Indian name of Marlborough was Terramug- 
 gus. Previous to 1747, the few families occupying the three contiguous 
 corners of Colchester, Glastenbury and Hebron, assembled themselves oc- 
 casionally for public worship. 
 
 Tradition says that Mr. Mason was ordained on the timbers, which, in the 
 course of a year, were erected into a meeting-house, which was occupied till 
 1841, and then gave room for the present house. Before the erection of the 
 house, the people assembled at the tavern, the minister occupying the bar. 
 He soon formed the habit of intemperance, for which he was deposed, but 
 afterwards was restored, and installed at Chester. Mr. Huntington took his 
 dsimission against the wishes of the people, and settled at North Lyme. Mr. 
 Ripley was a worthy man, and after a successful ministry, removed to Virgil, 
 N. Y., and Northern Illinois, preaching in various destitute places. 
 
 MINISTER RAISED UP. Lewis Dunham, (Meth.) 
 
 * Allen. 
 
 THE FIRST CHURCH IN MERIDEN, ORG. OCT. 22, 1729. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Theophilus Hall,* Oct. 1729 Mar. 1767 
 
 John Hubbard,t June, 1769 Nov. 1786 
 
 John Willard, June, 1786 1802 1826 
 
 Erastus Ripley, Feb. 1803 Feb. 1822 Nov. 1841 
 
 Charles J. Hinsdale, Jan. 1823 Dec. 1833 
 
 Wm. McLain, 1834 1835 
 
 Arthur Granger, Mar. 1836 Oct. 1838 
 
 Charles Rich, 1840 1841 
 
 George W. Perkins,! May, 1841 July, 1854 Nov. 1856 
 
 George Thacher, Nov. 1854 
 
 The First Church in Meriden was organized with fifty-one members. The 
 Society was within the limits of Wallingford, until May, 1806. There have 
 been frequent revivals, adding many members to the church. Under the 
 first pastorate, 250 ; the fourth, 100 hopeful converts ; fifth, 50 ; seventh, 
 about 250 ; and during the last year, 80 were added. Under the " stated 
 supplies" in 1834 and 1840, 170. Bel. Intel. 14, 668. Two colonies have gone 
 from this church one in 1848 of one hundred members, to constitute the 
 " Center Church ;" the other in 1853, of thirty persons, to form the " Third 
 Church," located in that part of Meriden called Hanover. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Matthew Merriman, Avery Hall, Isaac Foster, 
 Thomas HoltJ Samuel J. Curtis, (h.) Erastus Curtis, Charles E. Murdock, (h.) 
 Dan C. Curtis, (h.) Ralph Tyler, Lyman C. Hough. 
 
 *Sp. An. 1.668. Allen. tSp. An. 415, 537. Allen. }. Cong. Y. B., 1857, 124. 
 | Allen.
 
 History of the Churches. 421 
 
 THE CENTER CHURCH, MERIDEN, OKO. MARCH, 1848. 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 A sahel H. Stevens, Mar. 1848 Sept. 18:l 
 
 A. S. Chesebrough, 1855 1857 
 
 Lewis C. Lock wood, June, 1857 Feb. 1858 
 
 0. H. White, (c.) June, 1858 
 
 The first house of worship was erected in 1727, in the south-eastern part 
 of the town ; the second in 1755, at the center ; the third in 1830, near the 
 same spot. In this house, the church continued to worship till 1848, when 
 a majority, with the pastor, removed to West Meriden ; and the remainder, 
 forming the second church, occupy the house where their fathers had wor- 
 shiped. There have been interesting revivals in this place both before and 
 since the division, some of them in their details 'of great power and thril- 
 ling interest. 
 
 THE CHURCH rx MIDDLEBURY, ORG. FEB. 10, 1796. 
 
 Ira Hart, Nov. 1798 April, 1809 Oct. 1829 
 
 Mark Mead, Nov. 1809 Mar. 1830 
 
 Jason Atwater, Oct. 1830 Oct. 1845 April, 1860 
 
 George P. Prudden, Dec. 1845 Mar. 1851 
 
 Joel R. Arnold, Sept. 1851 Dec. 1853 
 
 Retilo J. Cone. May, 1854 Dec. 1855 
 
 Jonathan S. Judd, June, 1856 
 
 Several eminent men have been candidates in Middlebury, as Dr. E. D. 
 Griffin, Dr. E. Porter, Mr. Sherman of Mansfield, and Mr. Gelston of Sher- 
 man. Some of them were invited to settle. 
 
 The dismission of Mr. Hart, was the result of a struggle that was very 
 fierce and long continued. The people were very generally alienated from 
 their pastor. In those times it was customary for damages to be paid to the 
 dismissed pastor. It was left to the council to award the damages, and the 
 amounts set down by the different members were from five dollars to $1500. 
 The average of these was the amount fixed, being somewhere from $400 
 to $500. 
 
 There have been several seasons of special ingathering. Especially was the 
 Church thus favored during the ministry of Mr. Atwater. JEc. Mag. 3,64, 
 102. Eel. Intel 6,153. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Bennet Tyler, D. D., John B. Richardson, Nathan- 
 iel S. Richardson, D. D., (Ep). Sylvester Hine, George F. Bronson, Henry A. 
 Russel. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN MIDDLEFIELD, IN MIDDLETOWN, ORQ. 1745. 
 Ebenezer Gould,* 1747 1756 
 
 Joseph Denison, 1765 1770
 
 422 History of the Churches. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Abner Benedict, t 1771 1785 1818 
 
 Stephen Hayes, May, 1820 May, 1827 
 
 James Noyes, July, 1829 Jan. 1839 
 
 Dwight M. Seward, 
 
 James T. Dickinson, 
 
 James D. Moore, Dec. 1846 Dec. 1850 
 
 Willard Jones, 
 
 Francis Dyer, 
 
 S.D. Jewett, July, 1858 
 
 After the dismission of Mr. Benedict, the Church was for 23 years desti- 
 tute of a settled minister. Other denominations pressed sore upon it. The 
 sanctuary was obtained for erroneous preaching ; piety declined, and the 
 Church became nearly or quite extinct. The Church was reorganized in 
 1808, but passed on in darkness till 1820. It has now a neat and tasteful 
 sanctuary, a good lecture room and parsonage ; is united and harmonious, 
 with prospects highly favorable for the future. 
 
 * Allen, t Sp. An. 1, 682. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN MIDDLE HADDAM, IN CHATHAM, ORG. SEPT. 24, 1740. 
 
 Benjamin Bowers, Sept. 1740 1761 
 
 Benjamin Boardman,* Jan. 1762 1783 1802 
 
 David Selden, Oct. 1785 Jan. 1825 
 
 Charles Bentley, Feb. 1826 May, 1833 
 
 Stephen A. Loper, Jan. 1834 Oct. 1841 
 
 William Case, 1842 1844 
 
 PMloJudson, 1846 1847 
 
 James C. Houghton, Sept 1847 Feb. 1851 
 
 William S Wright, 1851 1853 
 
 James Kilbourn, May, 1853 July, 1857 
 
 Benjamin B. HopTcinson, 1858 
 
 Added to the Church under the first pastorate. 199; second, 171 ; third 
 281; fourth, 90, of whom 51 at one time, July 1, 1827; baptized under 
 the second pastorate 690; third, 539; Marriages, 319. 
 
 From the formation of the Church the pulpit has very seldom been vacant. 
 The Church has been blessed with revivals. Eel. Intel. 11, 619. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Israel Brainerd, James Brainerd Taylor, Thomas 
 Tallman, Jacob H. Strong, David Selden, Sylvester Selden, William Wright, 
 David A. Strong. 
 
 *Sp. An. 1,513. 
 
 THE SECOND CHURCH IN MIDDLE HADDAM, IN CHATHAM, ORG. MARCH, 1855. 
 J. H. Newton, March, 1855
 
 History of the Churches. 423 
 
 This Church was formed at Middle Haddam Landing, in consequence of 
 the inconvenience to many members of the Congregational Church of going 
 a long distance to public worship, and of the need of having a house of 
 worship of the Congregational denomination at the Landing. The Church 
 was formed with iJ3 members. 
 
 THE FIRST CHURCH IN MIDDLETOWX, ORG. Nov. 4, 1668. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Samuel Stow, 1651? 1667? 
 
 Nathaniel Collins,* Nov. 1668 Dec. 1684 
 
 Noadiah Russell, t Oct. 1688 Dec. 1713 
 
 William Russell,* June, 1715 June, 1761 
 
 Enoch Huntington, June, 1762 June, 1809 
 
 Dan Huntington, Aug. 1809 Feb. 1816 
 
 ChaunceyA. Goodrich.D.D.J July, 1816 Dec. 1817 Feb. 1860 
 
 John R. Crane, D. o.,1 Nov. 1818 Aug. 1856 
 
 James C. Crane, Jan. 1854 April, 1856 
 
 Jeremiah Taylor, Oct 1856 
 
 The congregation was gathered as early as 1651. " The great object of 
 the Colonists, who settled in Middletown, was to enjoy unmolested, the right 
 of worshiping God according to the dictates of their own consciences." 
 Difficulties arose in the congregation respecting Mr. Stow, and the question 
 in debate became so serious that the aid of the General Court was finally in- 
 voked to bring matters to a crisis. The decree of the Court was " that the 
 town of Middletown is free from Mr. Stow as their engaged minister, and 
 that the Court appoint a committee to further a settled ministry in that 
 place." 
 
 In the ministry of Mr. Collins the Church had great prosperity. Cotton 
 Mather says of him. "The Church of Middletown, upon Connecticut River, 
 was the golden candlestick, from whence this excellent person illuminated 
 more than that whole colony ; and all the qualities of most exemplary piety, 
 extraordinary integrity, obliging affability, joined with the accomplishments 
 of an extraordinary preacher, did render him truly excellent" He was a 
 member of the Saybrook Synod: p. 7, 10. The Russells, father and son, 
 were eminent in their day ; the father was one of the founders of Yale Col- 
 lege ; the son died on the 46th anniversary of his ordination. Whitfield, 
 having been his guest for a night, said of him, " I think him an Israelite in- 
 deed, and one who has been long mourning over the deadness of professors. 
 Oh ! that all ministers were like minded." 
 
 Enoch Huntington the fourth pastor, was a ripe scholar, and in connection 
 with his parochial labors, engaged in teaching young men. 
 
 A number of seasons of revival have been enjoyed ; and the num- 
 bers added to the Church from time to time, when such special seasons 
 have not been enjoyed evinces a healthy tone of piety at all times. 
 
 The Church and Society are now occupying their third house of worship.
 
 424 History of the Churches. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Nathaniel Collins, Jeremiah Learning, D. D., (Ep.) 
 Robert Hubbard, Joseph Washburn, J. P. K. Henshaw, D. D., (Ep.) James B. 
 Crane, Jonathan E. Barnes, Seth Wetmore, Israhiah Wetmore, Wait Corn- 
 well, Seth B. Paddock, (Ep.) Simeon North, D. D., John H. Newton, Enoch 
 Huntington. 
 
 * Sp. An. 1. 183. Allen, t Sp. An. 1, 261 ; 2, 237. } Sp. An. 2. 237. Allen. Sp. 
 An. 1, 606. Allen. 1 New Englander for 1860, 328. 1 Sp. An. 2, 562. Cong. Y. B. 
 2,93. 
 
 THE SOUTH CHURCH IN MIDDLETOWN., ORG. OCT. 28, 1747. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Ebenezer Frothingham, Oct. 1747 1788 1798 
 
 Stephen Parsons, Jan. 1788 Aug. 1795 
 
 David Huntington, Nov. 1797 Oct. 1800 
 
 Horatio T. McGregor, Oct. 1801 Jan. 1802 
 
 Benjamin Graves, Oct. 1803 Jan. 1812 
 
 AhabJincks, Aug. 1816 May, 1820 
 
 Thomas T. De Verell, May, 1822 1823 
 
 Horace Hooker, 1826 Sept. 1827 
 
 Edward R. Tyler, Dec. 1827 Apr. 1832 Sept. 1848 
 
 Wm. H. Beecher, Mar. 1833 Sept. 1833 
 
 Robert McEwen, May, 1835 Aug. 1838 
 
 Arthur Granger, April, 1839 May, 1844 
 
 Andrew L. Stone, Sept. 1844 Jan. 1849 
 
 John L. Dudley, Sept. 1849 Jan. 1854 
 
 John L. Dudley, Jan. 1854 
 
 This church originated in the great revival of 1740. It was but one of 
 the organized results of the stirring preaching of Edwards, and men who 
 sympathized with him. It was no stranger to the salutary discipline at- 
 tendant upon such as strove for the direct spirituality, pure doctrines, and 
 simple polity of the pilgrim fathers. Notwithstanding early trials, the 
 church advanced. Under its first ministry, its records show peculiar thrift 
 and vigor. That of Mr. Huntington contributed to the spiritual well-being 
 of the church. He labored with eminent success, and was a man of ardent 
 piety. From 1812 to 1827, the church passed through a varied history, and 
 some very dark and discouraging days. But under Mr. Tyler, it rallied. The 
 present church edifice was built during his pastorate; the first was built in 
 1774. To him the church and society owe much of their present vigor. 
 
 THE FIRST CHURCH ix MILFORD, ORG. AUG. 22, 1639. 
 
 Peter Prudden,* April, 1640 July, 1656 
 
 Roger Newton,t Aug. 1660 June, 1683 
 
 Samuel Andrew,! Nov. 1685 Jan. 1738
 
 History of the Churches. 425 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Samuel Whittlesey, Dec. 1737 Oct. 1768 
 
 Samuel Wales, D. D.,| Dec. 1770 May, 1782 1794 
 
 William Lockwood,T Mar. 1784 Apr. 1796 June, 18:28 
 
 Bezaleel Pinneo,** Oct. 171)6 Sept 1849 
 
 David B. Coe, D. D., Oct. 1840 Aug. 1844 
 
 Jonathan Brace, D. D., Sept. 1845 
 
 The church was organized before the settlement of the town was com- 
 menced. The formation of the church is thus referred to in Mather's Mag- 
 nalia : " There were then two famous churches gathered at New Haven ; 
 gathered in two days, one following upon the other, Mr. Davenport's and 
 Mr. Prudden's, and with this one singular circumstance, that a mighty barn 
 was the place wherein the duties of that solemnity were attended." There 
 have been two colonies from the church ; the first in 1741 ; the second in 
 1805. Both of these colonies were the germs of two now flourishing 
 churches, viz : the second church in Milford, and the Church of Christ in 
 Orange. 
 
 Mr. Andrew was one of the three prime movers in founding Yale College ; 
 also a member of the Say brook Synod, in 1708, and Rector of the college ; 
 pp. 4, 8, supra. The church has been destitute of a settled pastor, since its 
 formation, twelve years and eight months. None of the nine pastors were 
 driven away ; and the average term of official service of each pastor is about 
 a quarter of a century. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Samuel Treat, Job Prudden, Nehemiah Prudden,tt 
 Gibson Tomlinson, Abijah Carrington, Samuel Rogers Andrew, Samuel Mer- 
 
 win, Elijah Baldwin, Joseph Fowler, Benjamin Fenn, Platt, Joseph 
 
 Whiting, Phineas Stowe, Samuel J. M. Merwin, William G. French, David 
 B. Davidson, Green Tibbals, Lewis French, Elijah C. Baldwin, John Gunn 
 Beard, W. I. Budington, D. D., Calvin Lord, Alanson Clark. 
 
 * Math, Mag. 1.857. tSp. An. 1. 37. Allen. JSp. An. 1. 269. Allen. Allen. 
 | Sp.An. 1. 710. 1 Sp. An. 1. 413. Allen. ** Sp. An. 1. 605. tt Allen. 
 
 THE PLYMOUTH CHURCH, is MILFORD, ORG. 1741. 
 
 Job Prudden,* May, 1747 June, 1774 
 
 Josiah Sherman, Aug. 1775 June, 1781 Nov. 1789 
 
 David Tullar, Nov. 1784 Dec, 1802 
 
 Sherman Johnson, t Feb. 1805 May, 1806 
 
 Caleb Pitkin, Mar. 1808 Oct 1816 
 
 Jehu Clark. Dec, 1817 1826 
 
 Asa M. Train, July, 1828 Jan. 1850 
 
 J. M. Sherwood, May, 1841 Oct 1852 
 
 S. G. Dodd, Oct 1852 July, 1854 
 
 Wm. Scofield, Nov. 1854 Apr. 1858 
 
 W. Nye Harvey, (c.) Oct 1858 
 
 55
 
 426 History of the Churches. 
 
 A large and respectable minority of the first church objected to the settle- 
 ment of Mr. Whittlesey, on suspicion of his being an Arminian. After 
 several months trial, they failed to gain satisfaction, and applied to the 
 church, then repeatedly to the Association, and next to the town, to relieve 
 their grievances. Failing in these, they petitioned the County Court for re- 
 lief, and next, they were induced to dissent from the constitution of our 
 churches, and " declare for the excellent establishment of the church of 
 Scotland." After this, they repeatedly applied in vain to the court for relief. 
 Gov. George Law, of the First Society, sent Mr. Benajah Case to prison for 
 preaching to them ; issued warrants to arrest other ministers ; and sentenced 
 Rev. Samuel Finley, afterwards President of Princeton College, to be trans- 
 ported from the colony ; and Mr. Pomeroy, of Hebron, was called to answer 
 to the General Assembly for preaching to them. At length, after five years, 
 the County Court granted them liberty to erect a house of worship, though the 
 doors of their own house were closed against five evangelical preachers du- 
 ring the very year of its completion. In seven years more, the Legislature 
 released them from taxes to the First Society, but did not grant them ample 
 society privileges till ten years later. At length, in 1770, thirty-three years 
 after they began their dissent, they were allowed their proportion of the 
 funds for the support of the gospel. While other denominations were early 
 tolerated, thus intolerant were "the powers that be" to dissenters of their 
 own order, a course of procedure well calculated to build up other sects. 
 See Trumbull, 2, 335-9, and Church Manual. 
 
 * Allen, t Meudou. As. 278. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN MILLINGTON, IN EAST HADDAM, ORG. DEC. 2, 1736. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Timothy Symmes, Dec. 1736 1743 
 
 Hobart Estabrook, Nov. 1745 Jan. 1766 
 
 Diodate Johnson, July, 1"67 Jan. 1773 
 
 Eleazer Sweetland, May, 1777 Mar. 1787 
 
 William Lyman, D. D.* Dec. 1787 Aug. 1823 1833 
 
 Herman L. Vaill, April, 1825 Apr. 1828 
 
 Nathaniel Miner, May, 1833 Oct. 1857 
 
 A. C. Beach, Feb. 1859 
 
 The Ecclesiastical Society was formed Oct. 1733. Till some time in 1743, 
 when their meeting house fifty feet by forty was prepared for use, the 
 people worshiped in the dwelling house of Jonathan Chapman. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Nathaniel Emmons, D. o,t Edward Dorr Griffin, 
 D. D.,J Warren G. Jones, George A. Beckwith. 
 
 * Allen, t Mendon Assoc. 109. Sp. An. 1. 693. Memoir and Works, t Sp. An. 
 4.26.
 
 History of the Churches. 427 
 
 The Church in Millplane, in Danbury, Org. Oct. 29, 1851. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Enoch S. Huntington, Oct. 1851 1854 
 
 Nathan Burton, Oct. 1854 Oct. 1855 
 
 This church began with eighteen members, under the leading of a man of 
 energy and property Mr. Birchard. But he soon died ; and after that 
 event it drooped and flagged. It had a neat meeting house, but no 
 funds. After being supplied by Methodist ministers about four years, it 
 disbanded April 28, 1860. 
 
 TIIE CHURCH IN MILTON, IN LITCHFIELD, ORG. AUG. 19, 1798. 
 Benjamin Judd, May, 1802 June, 1804 
 
 Abraham Fowler,* Sept. 1807 1813 1815 
 
 Asahel Nettleton, D. D. 1813 
 
 Levi Smith, 1825 
 
 Ralph Smith, Oct. 1841 1844 
 
 John F. Norton, Oct. 1844 Apr. 1849 
 
 Herman L. Vaill, June, 1849 Dec. 1851 
 
 Francis F. Williams, Dec. 1851 Apr. 1853 
 
 James Noyes, July, 1853 July, 1854 
 
 George J. Harrison, Sept. 1854 
 
 This is the parish described in the Life of Nettleton (p. 67) as " a waste 
 place" " the people not only without a pastor, but so weakened by divisions, 
 and by the loss of their parish fund, that they almost despaired of ever en- 
 joying again the privilege of a preached gospel." The history of this feeble 
 missionary church is a deeply interesting and eventful one ; filled with sad- 
 ness and yet with many signal interpositions of God in its behalf. For 
 long periods of time, the regular services of the sanctuary have been sus- 
 pended, and the scattered members of the church left to wander as sheep 
 without a shepherd. But when the church seemed ready to perish, Nettle- 
 ton, in 1813, and Levi Smith, in 1825, under the providence of God, were sent 
 to revive his work, gather in a new band of converts, and so strengthen the 
 things which remained. It appears to have been an error of great magni- 
 tude, that after the successful labors of Nettleton and Smith, the regular 
 ministry of the word was not secured and sustained. God's providence was 
 strikingly seen in causing the church to resume their efforts, and secure reg- 
 ular preaching in 1841. Had the effort been deferred for a single month, 
 there is reason to believe that the church would have been now extinct. 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Noah Bishop, James Kilbourn. 
 *Sp. An. 2. 229. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN MOHEGAK, IN MONTVILLE, ORG. JULY 9, 1832. 
 Arison Gleason, April, 1835 Sept. 1848
 
 428 History of the Churches. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 I). W. C. Sterry, June, 1848 Apr. 1851 
 
 William Palmer, (Bapt.) May, 1851 Dec. 1855 
 
 Oliver Brrncn, Jr. Oct. 1856 May, 1857 
 
 H. C. Hay den, June, 1857 June, 1858 
 
 J. W. Salter, Aug. 1858 
 
 The meeting-house was erected by donations of their friends, in 1831. 
 The people number about two hundred persons one third Indians, and two- 
 thirds whites, settled on the tribe land. The origin of the church was in 
 this wise : " Miss Sarah L. Huntington, of Norwich, and Miss Elizabeth 
 Raymond, of Montville, commenced a day school at the house of Deacon 
 William Dolbeare, in December, 1829. Their compassion was moved, in 
 view of the moral desolations, and in 1830, they commenced a Sabbath 
 School, assisted by other sisters and brethren, of kindred spirit, from Nor- 
 wich and New London. Miss Huntington furnished her own supplies, and 
 often walked six miles to her charge. These labors of love she continued until 
 her marriage with Rev. Eli Smith, and her entrance on a foreign mission. 
 See Memoir of Mrs. Smith, Sept. 1831. Since the organization of the church 
 in 1832, which was composed of five whites and one aged female Mohe- 
 gan, there have been numerical and moral improvements in the church, 
 schools and society. The funds for the support of the ministry and educa- 
 tional purposes, are obtained from the United Slates, and from friends in 
 Norwich, New London and vicinity. Since 1848, Gen. William Williams, 
 of Norwich, assisted by other brethren in Norwich and New London, has 
 had a careful supervision of their religious affairs. For several years, Gen. 
 Williams has left the ministrations of his own pastor, attended service here, 
 superintended the Sabbath School, distributed thousands of tracts, and 
 mostly supported the minister. Their schools, congregation, society, deco- 
 rum and progress, would not suffer in comparison with those in any of 
 our rural districts. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN MONROE, (FORMERLY NEW STRATFORD,) ORG. DEC. 14, 
 
 Elisha Rexford, Jan. 1765 Apr. 
 
 JoJinNoyes, 1813 1814 
 
 Asahel Nettleton, D. D. 1814 1815 
 
 Chauncey G. Lee, Oct. 1821 Apr. 1826 
 
 Amos Bassett, D. D.,* 1826 1828 
 
 Daniel Jones, Sept. 1828 July. 1835 
 
 James Kent,\ 1837 1840 
 
 Robert D. Gardner, Mar. 1841 Sept. 1851 
 
 Lewis M. Shepard, Aug. 1853 June, 1857 
 
 Edward B. Emerson, April, 1858 
 
 As the first volume of the Church records is lost, many important facts are 
 buried in oblivion. Several revivals been enjoyed here ; two while Mr. Net- 
 tleton was here ; on in 1814, and one in 1815, when about thirty were
 
 History of the Churches. 429 
 
 added to the church. Memoir of Nettleton, 66. Also under, the ministry 
 of Mr. Lee, Mr Jones and Mr. Kent. The last, and most powerful one, was 
 in 1851, under Mr. Morgan's labors, when between thirty and forty were re- 
 ceived to the church. The house of worship is new, handsome, and paid for. 
 MINISTER RAISED UP. Tillotson Babbitt. 
 
 * Sp. An. 2. 294. Allen. Eel. Intel. 12. 735. t Allen. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN MONTVILLE, (FORMERLY NEW LONDON NORTH,) ORG. 1721. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 James Hillhouse, Oct. 1722 174 
 
 David Jewett,* Oct. 1739 June, 1783 
 
 Roswell Cook, June, 1784 Apr. 1798 
 
 Amos G. Thompson, Sept. 1799 Oct. 1801 
 
 Abisha Alden, Aug. 1803 Apr. 1826 1836 
 
 Rodolphus Landfear, Aug. 1829 May, 1832 
 
 Erastm Ripley, Jan. 1835 Nov. 1837 
 
 Spencer F. Beard, July, 1838 June, 1846 
 
 John W. Salter, Aug. 1847 Apr. 1858 
 
 Thomas L. Shipman, April, 1858 1859 
 
 H. C. Hay den, Sept. 1859 
 
 Mr. Hillhouse received his call at Boston, Feb. 5, 1721. His family re- 
 main to this day. The distinguished Senator, James Hillhouse, of New Ha- 
 ven, was his son. The church has been blessed with revivals at several 
 different times. For an account of a revival in 1741, see Tracy's Great 
 Awakening, pp. 156-8. The house of worship is new and commodious. 
 * Sp. An 8. 192. Allen. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN MORRIS, (FORMERLY LITCHFIELD SOUTH FARMS,) ORG. 1768. 
 
 1781 
 
 1814 Dec. 1849 
 
 Oct 1815 June, 1848 
 1822 Aug. 1830 
 
 1829 
 1833 
 1834 
 1836 
 1837? 
 1838? 
 
 Jan. 1841 
 
 The grant for "winter privileges" dates back to 1747; the incorporation 
 
 George Beckwith,* 
 
 1772 
 
 Amos Chase, t 
 
 1787 
 
 William R. Weeks, D. D.,t 
 
 Jan. 1815 
 
 Amos Pettengill, 
 
 April, 1816 
 
 Henry Robinson, 
 
 1823 
 
 Veron D. Taylor, 
 
 1831 
 
 James F. Warner, 
 
 1833 
 
 Ralph S. Crampton, 
 
 1834 
 
 Stephen Hubbell, 
 
 June, 1836? 
 
 B. Y. Messenger, 
 
 1837? 
 
 Richard Woodruff, (c.) 
 
 Oct. 1838 ? 
 
 David L. Parmelee, 
 
 Aug. 1841 
 
 H. H. McFarland, 
 
 Nov. 1859
 
 430 Hislory of the Churches. 
 
 of the Society, 1767. There have been several revivals, with considerable in- 
 gatherings at frequent intervals, from 1799 ; in six different years, from 23 
 to 73 were added. In 1814, was the most extensive work, under the labors 
 of Dr. Xettleton ; an account of it was written by James Morris, and carefully 
 preserved in manuscript. It gives the names and age of 80 individuals, the 
 time of each one's hopeful conversion, and some account of the religious ex- 
 ercises of almost all of them. See extracts in Memoir of Dr. Nettleton, pp. 
 70-77. 
 
 South Farms Society became the town of Morris in 1859. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Samuel Whittlesey, Simeon Woodruff, Samuel G. 
 Orton, John Pierpont, (Unita.) John W. Peck, D. D. (Bapt.) 
 
 * Litchf. Centen. 72. t Sp. An. 1, 592. Litchf. Centen. 72. J Sp. An. 4, 473. Sp. 
 An. 2, 524. Allen. Litchf'. Centeu. 127. Memoir by Rev. L. Hart, 1834. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN MT. CARMEL, IN HAMDEN, ORG. JAN. 26, 1764. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Nathaniel Sherman,* May, 1769 Aug. 1772. 1797 
 
 Joshua Perry, t Oct. 1783 1790 1812 
 
 Dan Bradley,! 1792 1800? 1838 
 
 AsaLyman, Sept. 1800 April, 1803 1836- 
 
 JohnHydeJ May, 1806 Jan. 1811 1849 
 
 Eliphalet B. Coleman, Feb. 1812 Nov. 1825 1857 ? 
 
 Stephen Hubbell, May, 1830 May, 1836 
 
 James Birney, June, 1842 March, 1846 
 
 Israel P. Warren, July, 1846 Sept. 1851 
 
 D. H. Thayer, Jan. 1853 
 
 This Church has had a frequent change of ministers, and none have ever 
 died among them in office. Revivals have been usual, as in other Churches 
 in the vicinity. The Church and Society have for several years been grow- 
 ing in numbers and strength, with some increase of population and the in- 
 troduction of manufactures. Rel. Intel. 13, 218. 
 
 MINISTER RAISED UP. George A. Dickerman. 
 
 *Sp. An. 1. 480. Allen. t Allen. \ Sp. An. 1. 656. Allan. \ Sp. An. 2. 192. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN MYSTIC BRIDGE, IN STONINGTON, ORG. JAN. 20, 1852. 
 Walter R. Long, Sept. 1853 
 
 The Church was organized with a membership of 37, mostly from the 
 First Church in Stonington. There have been four seasons of revival 
 during its brief existence, one immediately after its organization, also in 
 '53, '55 and '58.
 
 History of the Churches. 431 
 
 The Nazareth Church, in Sterling, (formerly Voluntown,) Org. Feb. 
 
 13, 1772. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Solomon Morgan,* April, 1772 Feb. 1782 Sept. 1804 
 
 Allen Campbell, 1794 
 
 This Church has had but one pastor, who afterwards was settled in 
 Canterbury and North Canaan. They encouraged Mr. Campbell, one of their 
 own members to preach for them, in which they had the approbation of the 
 Association. The Church though not formerly dissolved, is virtually extinct. 
 
 * Allen. Sp. An. 2, 526. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN NAUGATCCK, (FORMERLY SALEM SOCIETY,) ORG. FEB. 22, 1781. 
 
 Medad Rogers, 1781 1784? 
 
 Abraham Fowler,* Jan. 1785 Mar. 1799 Nov. 1815 
 
 Noah J. Simons, Oct. 1799 1800 
 
 Jabez Chadwick, Dec. 1800 Mar. 1803 
 
 Matthias Oazier, M a 7> 1804 
 
 Stephen Dodd,t 1811 April, 1817 Feb. 1856 
 
 Amos Pettengill,J Jan. 1823 Aug. 1830 
 
 J. B. Richardson, 1832 1834 
 
 Seth Sackett, Oct. 1834 Jan. 1838 
 
 Chauncey G. Lee, Jan. 1838 Nov. 1840 
 
 H. A. Taylor, 1840 1841? 
 
 Marshall Eames, 1842 April, 1843 
 
 C. S. Shermnn, July, 1843 April, 1844 
 
 Albert K. Teele, June, 1845 Oct. 1849 
 
 Charles S. Sherman, Nov. 1849 
 
 This Church was originally formed of 16 members, mostly from the First 
 Church in Waterbury. The town was then a parish of Waterbury, and 
 known by the name of Salem. 
 
 In January, 1781, it was "voted to make a petition to the General Assem- 
 bly, to lay a land tax of one shilling upon the acre, upon all the land in the 
 Society of Salem, for the purpose of building a meeting house." This 
 meeting house was completed in 1782. Another was built occupying a new 
 and more central site in 1831. In 1853 this was sold and removed, and the 
 present house of worship dedicated in Sept. 1855. 
 
 The Church has experienced a varied and often a trying history ; at one 
 time the Presbyterian and Congregational elements in it refused to coalesce ; 
 at another, intemperance affected the standing and divided the ranks of 
 its members ; and still later, there was a division of feeling on the question 
 of Old and New School Theology. 
 
 In addition to these troubles, the Society has had to struggle with 
 limited means and a change of ministry, the latter growing in part out of 
 the former.
 
 432 
 
 Hislory of the Churches. 
 
 With the growth, however, of the manufacturing interests of the town, 
 the Society has increased in ability and has erected its present beautiful edi- 
 fice at a cost of $16,000, expecting at the time to cancel every pecuniary obli- 
 gation in a period of five years. This would probably have been done but for 
 the commercial distress which intervened. It is gratifying, however, to add 
 that the Church has for a long time been in a very harmonious state, has 
 gradually increased in membership, and been repeatedly favored with the 
 gentle and refreshing dews of the Holy Spirit. The whole number of per- 
 sons who have been admitted to the Church is 645. 
 
 MINISTERS KAISED UP. John H. Pettengill, John G. Hull, (Ep.) Thomas 
 Lewis. 
 
 * Sp. An. 2. 280. t Allen. % Sp. An. 2. 524. Allen. Litchf. Centen. 127. 
 Memoir by Rev. L. Hart, 1834. 
 
 THE FIRST CHURCH IN NEW BRITAIX, ORG. APRIL 19, 1758. 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 John Smalley, D. D.,* April, 1758 June, 1820 
 
 Newton Skinner, t Feb. 1810 March, 1825 
 
 Henry Jones, Oct. 1825 Dec. 1827 
 
 Jason Atwater, 1827 Nov. 1828 
 
 Jonathan Cogswell, D. D., April, 1829 April, 1834 
 
 Dwight M. Seward, Feb. 1836 June, 1842 
 
 Chester S. Lyman, Feb. 1843 April, 1845 
 
 C. S. Sherman, May, 1845 w !849 
 
 E. B. Andrews, June, 1850 Nov. 1851 
 
 Horace Winslow, Dec. 1852 Dec. 1857 
 
 Lavalette Perrin, Feb. 1858 
 
 This Church has been greatly blessed of God, having enjoyed frequent 
 revivals, and some of great power. The frequent changes in the ministry 
 during the last twenty years have been occasioned chiefly by failure of 
 health in the pastors. 
 
 The most signal work of the Spirit under Dr. Smalley's ministry was in 
 1784-5, adding 38; 253 in all, during his ministry; 28 admitted to certain 
 Church privileges, previous to 1767, without professing vital piety. There 
 was a signal revival under the second pastor in 1821, 119 making profession 
 of faith, 248 in all. Mr. Skinner was a man of great physical as well as 
 mental strength. Under every pastor there have been consideraable acces- 
 sions, and also in 1828-9, when without one. The progressive and conserv- 
 ative elements, which agitated churches largely through New England, led 
 to a division of the church in 1842. 
 
 The first meeting house, a plain building, has long since disappeared ; the 
 second, a house much admired in its time, built in 1822, is now used for sec- 
 lar purposes; the third, built in 1855, is regarded as a model of church ar- 
 chitecture. Its centennial anniversary was observed April 19, 1858.
 
 History of the Churches. 433 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. William Whittlesey, Eliphalet Whittle, y. L.-vi 
 \\". Hart, Henry Eddy, John S. Whittlescy, Jonathan Bird, Burdett Hart. 
 *Sp. An. 1559. Allen. *Sp. An. 1. 
 
 THE SOUTH CHURCH IN NEW BRITAIN, ORG. JULY 5, 1842. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Samuel Rockwell, Jan. 1843 June, 1858 
 
 C. L. Goodell, Feb. 1859 
 
 The growth of the village prepared the way for a second church, besides 
 those of other denominations. Its house of worship was erected immediately. 
 Original number of members, 120, who were dismissed from the Central 
 Church. Added during fifteen years, 270 ; baptisms, 144. Contributions 
 for benevolent objects in fifteen years, $13,418.91 ; in 1854, $1,983.49. Ag- 
 gregate with home expenses, $26,000, exclusive of cost of house of wor- 
 ship. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Levi W. Hart, E. Maynard, (f.) 
 
 THE CHCKCH IN NEW CANAAN, ORG. JUNE 20, 1733. 
 JohnEells, June, 1733 June, 1741 
 
 Robert Silliman,* Feb. 1742 Aug. 1771 April, 1781 
 
 William Drummond, July, 1772 May, 1777 
 
 Justus Mitchell,! Jan. 1783 Feb. 1806 
 
 William Bonney, Feb. 1808 Aug. 1831 
 
 Theophilus Smith, * Aug. 1831 Aug. 1853 
 
 Frederick W. Williams, Feb. 1854 Dec. 1859 
 
 Ralph Smith, May, 1860 
 
 The Canaan Society, lying in Norwalk and Stamford, and occupying the 
 same territory with the present town of New Canaan, was incorporated in 
 1731 ; the town in 1801. The church was formed with twenty-four mem- 
 bers, thirteen from the Norwalk church, and eleven from Stamford ; in one 
 hundred and twenty-six years, nine hundred and twenty-six persons havi- 
 been received into the church. Mr. Silliman settled in Chester in 1772. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. James Richards, D. 0., Amzi Benedict, William 
 Carter, William B. Weed, James S. Hoyt, Daniel Smith, Edwin Stevens, 
 (f.) Darius Hoyt, (h.) David C. Comstock. 
 
 * Allen, t Sp. An. 1. 866. Allen, t Cong. Y. Book, 2. 104. Sp. An. 4. 99. Al- 
 len. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN NEW FAIRFIELD, ORG. Nov. 9, 1742. 
 Benajah Case, Nov. 1742 Jan. 1753 
 
 James Taylor, Mar. 1758 June, 1764 
 
 56
 
 434 History of the Churches. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Davenport, 1769 
 
 Joseph Peck, June, 1769 1775 
 
 Mills, 1780 
 
 Kittleton, 1782 
 
 Medad Rogers,* 1786 Oct. 1822 Aug. 1824 
 
 Abraham 0. Stansbury, Oct. 1824 Jan. 1827 
 
 Daniel Crocker, Oct. 1827 Mar. 1831 
 
 George Coan, June, 1833 May, 1835 
 
 Benajah Y. Morse, Apr. 1835 Mar. 1838 
 
 David C. Perry, Dec. 1838 Nov. 1844 
 
 Henry H. Morgan, Dec. 1845 May, 1849 
 
 Lewis Pennell, Oct. 1849 Oct. 1853 
 
 Aaron B. Peffers, May, 1855 May, 1858 
 
 Frederick J. Jacteon, June, 1858 1859 
 
 Ezra D. Kinney, 1859 
 
 There was a noted revival of religion in 1818, by which the whole com- 
 munity was moved, and there was an ingathering of one hundred or more to 
 the kingdom of Christ. There was a meeting house in 1755, and the society 
 built another in 1786. In 1836, the society removed the site of the house, 
 by which some became disaffected and withdrew. 
 
 * Allen. 
 
 The First Church in New Hartfcrd, Org. 1738. 
 Jonathan Marsh, Oct 1739 July, 1794 
 
 Edward D. Griffin, D. D.* June, 1795 Aug. 1801 Nov. 1837 
 
 Amasa Jerome, t Aug. 1802 Dec. 1813 
 
 Cyrus Yale,} Oct. 1814 Dec. 1834 
 
 Cyrus Yale,} 1837 May, 1854 
 
 This church was greatly reduced in numbers by the formation of the 
 South Church in 1848. Public worship was suspended after Mr. Yale's 
 death, and it disbanded Oct. 1859. The location of the house, on a high 
 bleak hill, also conspired to effect this result. There were extensive re- 
 vivals, particularly under Dr. Griffin and Mr. Yale. In three different years, 
 one hundred to one hundred and ten were added, and in four other years, 
 48 to 78. En. Mag. 1. 217, 265. Rel. Intel 16. 702. 
 
 * 8p. An. 4. 26. Allen. Litchf. Centen. 109. Am. Qu. Reg. 13, 365. t Allen. 
 Litchf. Centen. 118. } Sp. An. 2. 615. 
 
 THE NORTH CHURCH IN NEW HARTFORD, ORG. SEPT. 25, 1828. 
 Burr Baldwin, Jan. 1830 Feb. 1833 
 
 Willis Lord, Oct. 1834 Dec. 1838 
 
 John Woodbridge, D. D., April, 1839 Jan. 1842
 
 History of the Churches. 435 
 
 MINISTERS. 3KTTLKD. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Hiram Day, 1842 1844 
 
 Alexander Leadbetter, May, 1844 May, 1849 
 
 Joseph A. Saxton, Jan. 1851 Oct 1852 
 
 Franklin A. Spencer, Sept. 1853 
 
 This Church was originally a colony from the First Church of the town, 
 and consisted of 62 members. Out of the thirty years since it was organ- 
 ized, it has had only 23 years of pastoral labor. The remaining portion of 
 time has been supplied temporarily by different persons. 
 
 There were limited revivals under the ministry of the first and fifth pas- 
 tors. Mr. Day's ministry was attended with many conversions. There 
 have been three refreshings from the presence of the Lord since the settle- 
 ment of the present pastor. 
 
 In 1850 the church edifice underwent a very extensive and thorough 
 repair, and is now one of the best in the County. It is lighted with gas. 
 
 MINISTER RAISED UP. William Goodwin, (Bap.) 
 
 THE SOUTH CHURCH is NEW HARTFORD, OKG. Auo. 8, 1848. 
 James C. Houghton, Dec 1851 Feb. 1854 
 
 Kdwin Hall, Jr. Dec. 1854 
 
 The South Church was formed from the First Church of New Hartford 1 , 
 whose house of worship is located on what is called Town Hill, nearly two 
 miles north of the house of worship occupied by the South Society. The 
 principal reason for the separation was the inconveniently long distance the 
 people in the south part of the town were compelled to travel in order to at- 
 tend public worship. 
 
 The Church has never been a very strong one, and has enjoyed few exten- 
 sive revivals of religion, though it has not been without some seasons of re- 
 freshing from on high. 
 
 THE FIRST CHURCH is NEW HAVES, ORG. ACG. 22, 1639. 
 Public worship had been maintained, and the word of God preached, un- 
 der a provisional arrangement or " plantation covenant," from the landing 
 of the first settlers, April 18, 1638. Rev. John Davenport, B. D. and Rev. 
 Samuel Eaton, being the ministers. 
 
 John Davenport,* Pastor. Aug. 1639 1667 Mar. 1670 
 
 William Hooke,t Teacher, 1644 1656 Mar. 1678 
 
 Nicholas Street,! Teacher, Nov. 1659 April, 1674 
 
 John Harriman,l 1674 1682 
 
 Joseph Taylor,l 1674 April, 1682 
 
 James Pierpont, Pastor, July, 1684 Nov. 1714 
 
 Joseph NoyesJ July, 1716 June, 1761 
 
 Chauncey Whittelsey,** Mar. 1758 July, 1787
 
 436 History of the Churches. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 James Dana,tt April, 1789 Nov. 1805 Aug. 1802 
 
 Moses Stuart,t{ Mar. 1806 Jan. 1810 Jan. 1852 
 
 Nathaniel W. Taylor, D.D., April, 1812 Dec. 1822 Mar. 1858 
 Leonard Bacon, D. D., Mar. 1825 
 
 Nathaniel H. Eygleston,\\ Sept. 1850 1851 
 
 *Sp. An. 1, 93, 96 ; Allen ; Math. Mag. 1, 292. fSp. An. 1, 104 ; Allen. \ Neither went 
 settled nor dismissed, but labored in the ministry of the word from 1674 to 1682. Sp 
 An. 1, 205 ; Allen. | Sp. An. 1, 362 ; Allen. ** Sp. An. 1, 414 ; Allen, ft Sp. Au. 1, 
 565 ; Allen. \\ Sp. An. 2, 475. Memorial Discourses ; Cong. Qr. 2, 245. [| Mr. 
 Egglestou had charge of the pulpit during Dr. Bacon's absence in Europe. 
 
 The first pastor and leading members of the Church came from the parish 
 of St. Stephens, Coleman Street, London, to Boston, in 1637, arriving June 
 26. In April, 1638, they came to New Haven. The Church is the oldest 
 institution in the New Haven colony. Its first connection in the support 
 of public worship was with the town. East Haven, North Haven, and West 
 Haven, having been successively established as parishes, the separate rec- 
 ords of the First Ecclesiastical Society in New Haven begin on the first of 
 July, 1715. 
 
 The Society has a permanent " ministerial fund'' of about $15,000, partly 
 the result of ancient donations and endowments, and partly the proceeds of 
 a subscription made under the pastorate of Dr. Dana. 
 
 This Church has shared in the revivals which in successive ages have 
 been granted to New England. In the pastorate of John Davenport, there 
 appears to have been a special efficacy in the means of grace, as is evidenced 
 by the number of the sons of this Church that entered the work of the min- 
 istry at that period. An allusion to the multiplied conversions at that time 
 is made in the Election Sermon of James Fitch, who could speak from his 
 own recollection. In 1735, while Joseph Noyes was pastor, there was 
 some special revival, forerunning " the great awakening " that came a few 
 years later. In the conflict incidental to "the great awakening" of 1740, 
 and subsequent to it, the Church was divided. The next marked revival 
 was in the pastorate of Moses Stuart, in the year 1808. The years 1815, and 
 1820-21, in the pastorate of the late Dr. Taylor, were memorable as years of 
 gracious visitation. Under the ministry of the present pastor, the years 
 1828, 1831, 1832, 1837, 1841 and 1858, have been the years most marked 
 with blessing. Mem. of Nettleton, 81, 12533, 159. Bel. Intel. 5, 668, 
 762 ; 6, 26. 
 
 Mr. Pierpont was one of three prime movers in founding Yale College, and 
 a member of Say brook Synod, 1708, pp. 7, 8. 
 
 In connection with this church there is a City-mission Chapel, built by 
 subscription in 1858, and know as the Davenport Chapel. Public worship 
 is regularly maintained there nnder the patronage of the First Church, the 
 Rev. Edward E. Atwater being the minister in charge. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Michael Wiggles worth,* Samuel Cheever,t Sam- 
 uel Street,! John Harriman, Thomas Cheever, Noadiah Russell, John Dav- 
 enport, (Stamford,) Stephen Mix, Joseph Moss, Amos Munson, Samuel
 
 History of the Churches. 437 
 
 Pierpont, John Hubbard, Samuel Munson, Stephen White, Benjamin Tal- 
 madge,| John Noyes,1F Jason Atwater, Achilles Mansfield, Sereno Edwards 
 Dwight, D, D., Gardiner Spring, D. D., George Chandler, (h.) David L. 
 Ogden, Charles C. Darling, Daniel D. Tappan, Seth Bliss, William Bush- 
 nell, Jonathan Rowland, Abraham C. Baldwin, Joseph B. Stevens, John 
 Mitchell, Oliver B. Bidwell, Jeremiah R. Barnes, (h.) Lyman II. Atwater, D. 
 D., John C. Backus, Phineas Blakeraan, (h.) Joseph D. Hull, Aldace Walker, 
 William T. Bacon, John H. Pettingill, Alfred E. Ives, Alfred C. Raymond, 
 John E. Chandler, (f.) James C. Moffatt, Charles A. Raymond, (Bapt) 
 Matthew Hale Smith, George B. Hubbard, (h.) Elisha W. Cook, Chauncey 
 Goodrich, William II. Goodrich, William L. Kingsley, William A. Macy, 
 James R. Mershon, (h.) Charles Henry Emerson, (h.) Kinsley Twining, 
 Leonard W. Bacon, Edward Chester, (f.) Jonathan L. Jenkins, John H. 
 Anketell, (Ep.) Edward Walker, George M. Smith, George B. Bacon. 
 
 * Sp. An. 1, 143. t Sp. An. 1, 253. t Sp. An. 1, 104. Allen. Sp. An. 1, 244. 
 I Sp. An. 3, 35. 1 Sp. An. 1, 363. Allen. 
 
 THE NORTH CHURCH, OK THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED SOCIETY, NEW HAVEN, 
 
 ORG. MAY 7, 1742. 
 
 This Church, under the name of the Church of Christ in White Haven 
 Society, was organized May 7, 1742. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Samuel Bird, Oct. 1751 Jan. 1768 May, 1784 
 
 Jonathan Edwards, D. D.,* Jan. 1769 May, 1795 Aug. 1801 
 
 A Church was formed by secession from this, called The Church of Christ 
 in the Fair Haven Society, June 20, 1771. 
 
 Ally n Mather, t Feb. 1773 Nov. 1784 
 
 Samuel Austin, D. D.,t Nov. 1786 June, 1790 Dec. 1830 
 
 These Churches were united under the name of The Church of Christ 
 in the United Societies of White Haven and Fair Haven, Nov. 27, 1796. 
 John Gammil, D. D., Nov. 1798 Nov. 1801 
 
 Samuel MerwinJ Feb. 1805 Dec. 1831 Sept. 1856 
 
 Leicester A. Sawyer, June, 1835 Nov. 1837 
 
 Samuel W. S. Dutton, D. D., June, 1838 
 
 This Church was formed during " The Great Awakening," at the time of 
 Whitlield's second visit to this country. The pastor of the first and only 
 Church in New Haven, and a majority of the Church and Society, were op- 
 posed to the revival and to Whitfield's preaching. Those who favored the 
 revival, called " New Lights,' 1 seceded, and were formed into a Church, by 
 some of the leading ministers of the " New Lights," convened in Council, 
 viz : Rev. Messrs. Samuel Cook, John Graham, Elisha Kent, and Joseph 
 Bellamy. Under the partial union of Church and State which then existed, 
 oppressive laws were passed to embarrass and suppress them, and those 
 like them ; the " Old Lights," being a majority, both in the State and in the 
 Associations and Consociations. This Church could legally have no one to
 
 438 History of the Churches. 
 
 preach to them, except by consent of the pastor and a majority of the parish 
 of the First Church, which of course they could not obtain. Under this 
 restriction, eminent and excellent men, like Rev. Dr. Finley, afterwards Pres- 
 ident of Princeton College, were arrested and punished for preaching to this 
 Church. Its members and adherents were taxed for the support of the 
 First Church, besides sustaining the expense of their own religious services. 
 This oppressive treatment continued for 15 years, until the New Lights became 
 a majority in the town, and in the Ecclesiastical Society, from which they had 
 never been released, and proceeded to vote the salary to the minister of the 
 New Church : whereupon, on the petition of the " Old Lights," the Legisla- 
 ture interposed, and divided the Society into two, according to elective affin- 
 ity ; there being of the "Old Lights" 111, and of the "New Lights " 212. 
 The new Society was called "The White Haven Society." One of the pro- 
 fessed reasons for the original secession in 1742, was the adherence of the 
 First Church and pastor to the Saybrook platform, which the New Lights 
 insisted had never been adopted by the Church. 
 
 After about fifty years the two Churches became, and have ever since 
 been, harmonious. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. They cannot now be mentioned except for the 
 last half century, and those but partially. Frederick W. Hotchkiss, Jo- 
 seph Mix, Thomas Punderson, Samuel Austin, D. D.,1 David A. Sherman, 
 Prof. Eleazar T. Fitch, D. D., Prof. Chauncey A. Goodrich, D. D.,** Henry 
 Herrick, (h.) 0. E. Daggett, D. D., Edward 0. Dunning, A. Hamilton Bishop, 
 John D. Smith, William W. Woodworth, Samuel J. M. Merwin, Joseph 
 Brewster, (Ep.) Andrew T. Pratt, William B. Clarke. 
 
 *Sp. An. 1, 653. Allen. Am. Qr. Eeg. 8, 290. t Allen. J Mendon AB. 156. Sp. 
 An. 2. 21. Allen. Allen. | Cong. Y. Book, 1857, 118. T Am. Qr. Keg. 9, 201. Sp. 
 An. 2, 221. ** New Englauder, 18, 328. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN YALE COLLEGE, NEW HAVEN, ORG. JUNE 30, 1757. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED, 
 
 Naphtali Daggett, D. D.,* 1755 1780 
 
 Samuel Wales, D. D.,t 1782 1794 
 
 Timothy Dwight, D. D.| 1805 1817 
 
 Eleazar Thompson Fitch, D. D., 1817 1852 
 
 George Park Fisher, 1854 
 
 The existence of the College Church is due in part to the commotions 
 which followed the great awakening of 1740; in particular, to a dissatisfac- 
 tion on the part of the College government with the doctrinal views and the 
 preaching of Rev. Mr. Noyes, the pastor of the First Church, where the stu- 
 dents attended worship from the time of the removal of the College to New 
 Haven. It was also believed by President Clapp, who had a leading part in 
 the establishment of the Church, that the members of College would be 
 more profited by preaching and pastoral service, which should be provided 
 for them exclusively, and adapted to their peculiar character. 
 
 In 174H, the corporation voted to choose a Professor of Divinity, as soon 
 as they could procure the means of support for him. This they were ena- 
 bled to do by a gift from Hon. Philip Livingston, and by other donations.
 
 History of the Churches. 439 
 
 Pres. Stiles, acted as College pastor for a time after the death of Prof. 
 Daggett. The College Church has enjoyed great prosperity. Numerous 
 revivals of religion have occurred, at short intervals since its formation, 
 which have given to the Church a large number of devoted and able minis- 
 ters, and to the State a large body of public men of enlightened Christian 
 principle. The most remarkable of these revivals were those of 1802, 1831 
 and 1858. The number of members belonging to the College Church is 
 larger at present than at any former time. See Prof. Fisher's Century 
 Sermon, 1857. 
 
 *Sp. An. 1.479. Allen. tSp. An. 1. 710. JSp. An. >. 1-VJ. Allen. Sp. Aii. 1. 
 470. Allen. Sparks' Amer. Biog., Second Series, vol. 6. 
 
 THE THIRD CIIURCH IN NEW HAVEN, ORG. SEPT. 6, 1826. 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Nathaniel W. Taylor, D. D.,* 1826 1830 March, 1858 
 
 Charles A. Boardman, March, 1830 . Sept. 1832 
 
 Elisha Lord Cleaveland,D. D., July, 1833 
 
 The Church has occupied three houses of worship ; the first on the cor- 
 ner of Chapel and Union streets, from 1830 to 1838; the second in Court 
 street, between State and Orange, from 1841 to 1856 ; and the third in 
 Church street, fronting the public square. 
 
 Since Jan. 1st, 1856, the congregation has doubled its numbers ; one hun- 
 dred and ninety-eight have been added to the Church, of whom ninety-seven 
 were by profession. Seventy of these made profession since the great revi- 
 val of 1858. The Church has enjoyed many seasons of refreshing from the 
 Lord, but none so remarkable as that of the last year. Within the above 
 named period of three years, the annual contribution to the cause of foreign 
 missions has increased from $300 to about $1000. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Andrew Benton, (h.) Edward E. Atwater, Da- 
 vid Breed, Charles II. Bullard, Joseph Rowell, (h.; Everet W. Bedinger, John 
 C. Shackleford, (h.) Henry Powers. 
 
 * Cong. Y. Book, 6, 136. 
 
 THE TEMPLE ST. CHURCH, NEW HAVEN, (COLORED,) ORG. SEPT. 1829. 
 Simeon S. Jocelyn, 1829 1834 
 
 David Dolie, ' 1835 1837 
 
 Amos G. Beman, Sept. 1841 Jan. 1853 
 
 Hiram Bingham, Mar. 1859 Jan. 1860 
 
 William T. Catto, Jan. 1860 
 
 THE COLLEGE STREET CHURCH, ORG. AUG. 31, 1831. 
 Henry G. Ludlow, May 1837 Mar. 1842 
 
 Edward Strong, Dec. 1842
 
 440 History of the Churches. 
 
 For two years the Church worshiped in the Orange Street Chapel ; three 
 years in a large hall in the Exchange building ; and from September, 1836, in 
 a house of worship erected for it in Church street. Here it remained struggling 
 along with various success, sustained chiefly by the self-denying and extra- 
 ordinary sacrifices of a few leading men. Its house of worship being found 
 less convenient and pleasant than had been anticipated, it was sold in 1848, 
 and its present commodious and beautiful sanctuary erected in College st. 
 From the period of this last removal, the growth and general prosperity of 
 the church have been uniform and comparatively rapid. For the first six 
 years of its existence, it had no pastor, but had the ministrations, for periods 
 of from three to six months, of Revs. Waters Warren, Samuel Griswold, 
 James Boyle, Dexter Clary, Austin Putnam, John Ingersoll, and the late 
 N. W. Taylor, D. D. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Enoch Hewitt, (h.) William W. Atwater, (h.) Wm. 
 A. Thompson, Joseph Chandler, Joseph A. Prime, (h.) Henry Losch (h.) Da- 
 rius Hoyt, (h.) Samuel W. Strong, H. M. Colton, (h.) A. B. Hitchcock, (h.) 
 Irem W. Smith, Glen Wood, (h.) James A. Brainerd. 
 
 THE HOWE STREET CHURCH IN NEW HAVEN, ORG. MARCH 14, 1838. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Leicester A. Sawyer, July, 1838 Oct. 1840 
 
 Abraham C. Baldwin, Jan. 1842 June, 1845 
 
 William D. L. Love, Apr. 1848 Mar. 1852 
 
 S. Hale Higgins, Mar. 1852 -May , 1855 
 
 David H. Hamilton, Mar. 1855 Jan. 1858 
 
 0. D. Murray, (lie.) May, 1859 
 
 Edwin Dimock, Jan. 1860 
 
 This church originated with the efforts of the City Missionary Society in 
 parts of the city remote from other places of worship. Public worship was 
 held for a few weeks in the Broadway School-house, then for about four 
 years in a carriage shop, fitted up for the purpose in Park street, till a 
 church edifice was opened in Howe street, in Jan. 1842. The church, though 
 laboring under embarassments and discouragements, has ever been harmoni- 
 ous and united. It has been much blessed with revivals, there having 
 been years at a time, when additions were made by profession at every com- 
 munion season 
 
 THE CHAPKL STREET CHURCH is NEW HANEN, ORG. Nov. 4, 1838. 
 N. W. Taylor, D. D., Nov. 1838 1839 Mar. 1858 
 
 John 0. Colton,* Nov. 1839 Apr. 1840 
 
 Joseph P. Thompson, D. D., Oct 1840 Mar. 1845 
 
 Leverett Griggs, Aug. 1846 Sept. 1847 
 
 William T. Eustis, Mar. 1848
 
 History of the Churches. 44 1 
 
 There were sixty-one members at the organization. The death of the 
 first pastor, following so soon after his ordination, was a severe trial. Al- 
 though the house of worship is somewhat removed from the dwellings of 
 the citizens, yet the church and congregation have steadily grown, and have- 
 been compelled to enlarge their accommodations; having outlived the days 
 of feeble infancy, and attained a position of strength and stability which 
 may well compare with any of the city congregations. 
 
 The church has shared largely in the outpouring of the Holy Spirit. The 
 years 1840, (while the Church had no pastor,) 1841, '42, '4:5, '49, '51, '55, 
 and '58, have boon specially marked for the manifestations of the Divine Pow- 
 er in conversions ; and during the existence of the church, three hundred 
 and sixty-four have been added to its membership on profession of their faith 
 in Jesus Christ 
 
 THE SOUTH CHURCH ix NEW HAVEN, OKG. Nov. 8, 1852. 
 
 MINISTER. SETTLED. 1HSMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Joseph V. Stiles, D. D., Nov. 1852 Nov. 1857 
 
 G>trdon W. X<>u<-*, Apr. 1854 May, 1858 
 
 Gurdon W. Noyes, May, 1858 
 
 In 1850, Gerard Hallock, Esq., residing in the south-eastern part of the city, 
 felt that accommodations for religious worship were needed in that vicinity 
 a Sabbath School being already in successful operation there. He, accor- 
 dingly, in connection with one or two land-holders in the neighborhood, 
 erected a large and convenient church and chapel, which were opened for 
 use in the summer of 1852. There was no ecclesiastical society till the be- 
 ginning of the year 1858 ; and then, Mr. Hallock, being the chief and almost 
 entire owner of the church buildings, gave them up for the free use of the 
 church, besides meeting most of the expenses, as he had done from the be- 
 ginning. From this time the other members of the church have felt a deep- 
 er interest than before, and raised more to sustain it, though never more 
 than $700 annually. The members of the congregation are generally from 
 the middling classes in society, and have but small worldly means at their 
 command ; many of them being mechanics and operatives without families- 
 The house of worship is three-quarters of a mile from any other of the Con- 
 gregational denomination, and was much needed. There are now over two 
 hundred members of the church, and there is a growing congregation, 
 which may become, in time, pecuniarily strong. 
 
 The Wooster Place Church in New Haven, Org. Dec. 18, 1855. 
 Samuel H. Cox, D. D. 1855 
 
 J. G. Hamner, D. D. Nov. 1855 Oct 1856 
 
 Owing to the pecuniary embarrassments of Mr. Jerome, at whose cost the 
 church edifice was erected, it became necessary that the building should be 
 
 57
 
 442 History of the Churches. 
 
 sold ; and the society finding themselves unable to command the funds requi- 
 site to purchase it a contingency not thought of in the commencement of the 
 enterprise voted, Oct. 28, 1856, that it was expedient to discontinue public 
 worship as a separate congregation, and the church was dissolved Oct. 1857, 
 having had ninety-five members. 
 
 THE GERMAN MISSION, NEW HAVEN. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Christian Popp, 1851 
 
 J. E. JKau, 1855 
 
 C. F. Sleidel, 1855 
 
 C. G. Bentel, 1860 
 
 This mission, with an organized Moravian church, has been under the pat- 
 ronage of the Connecticut Missionary Society. The congregation appears to 
 promise well. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN NEWINGTON, IN WETHERSFIELD, ORG. OCT. 3, 1822. 
 Elisha Williams,* Oct. 1722 1726 July, 1755 
 
 Simon Backus,! Jan. 1725 1745 
 
 Joshua Belden, Nov. 1747 July, 1813 
 
 Joab Brace, D. D., Jan. 1805 
 
 Samuel J. Andrews, Mar. 1856 Jan. 1857 
 
 William P. Aikin, Jan. 1857 
 
 Newington was a branch of the Wethersfield Church. Mr. Williams re- 
 signed, to accept the Presidency of Yale College. Mr. Backus went as chap- 
 lain in the army to Cape Breton, where he died, no doubt expecting to re- 
 turn, as no record is made of his dismission. Dr. Brace resigned the active 
 duties of the ministry at the close of his fiftieth year. It is worthy of note 
 that the active pastorates of Mr. Belden and Dr. Brace covered a period of 
 nearly 108 years. Among the revivals, one in 1820 was conducted by Dr. 
 Nettleton, with marked and blessed results. Memoir, 137. Eel. Intel. 6. 
 793, 16. 445. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Simon Backus, Zadock Hunt, Silas Churchill, 
 Martin K. Whittlesey, (h.) Edward Joab Brace, Seth C. Brace. 
 *Sp. An. 1. 281. Allen. tSp. An. 1. 231. Allen. 
 
 THE FIRST CHURCH IN NEW LONDON, ORG. 1650. 
 Richard Blinman, 1650 1659 
 
 Gershom Bulkley,* 1661 1666 Dec. 1713 
 
 Simon Bradstreet, 1670 1683 
 
 Gurdon Saltonstall, Nov. 1691 Aug. 1707
 
 History of the Churches. 443 
 
 MINISTER.". SETTLED. DISMISSED. DOCD. 
 
 Eliphalct Adams, t July, 1708 Oct 1753 
 
 Mather Bylcs,| Nov. 1757 Apr. 1768 
 
 Ephraim Woodbridge, Oct. 1769 Sept 177G 
 
 Henry Channing, May, 1787 May, 1806 
 
 Abel McEwen, D. D. Oct. 1806 Sept 1860 
 
 Thomas P. Field, June, 1856 
 
 The records commence in 1670; members admitted under the several pas- 
 torates since 58, 128, 410, 59, 23, 191 and 723, the last including four years 
 oi Mr. Field as colleague ; in all, 1592. Mr. Saltonstall left the ministry for 
 civil life, and was for several years Governor of the State. 
 
 Repeated revivals of religion have occurred ; in 1807, over one hundred 
 were added ; in other years, 60, 50 and 40 in a year. Et. Mag. 9. 339. In 
 1835, the congregation having become inconveniently large, a colony was 
 set off, now the large Second Church.' Prior to 1806, this church was under 
 the ministry of a Unitarian pastor for seventeen years. But this ministry 
 produced no Unitarianism in the church or congregation, which survived his 
 dismission. Nothing but the remarkable interposition of Divine Providence 
 prevented the most disastrous results. For some time under that ministry, 
 religious meetings, except those on the Sabbath, and the preparatory lec- 
 ture, were very unpopular. Evening services, especially, encountered much 
 prejudice. Now, and for many years past, churches and people of all de- 
 nominations here, hold many such meetings. The Sabbath is much better 
 observed in this place now than it was fifty years ago, and family prayer and 
 family religion, generally, are more prevalent now than in the prior period. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. William AdamsJ John Avery, Joshua Hunting- 
 ton,*! Joseph Hurlbut, Nathaniel Hewit, D. D., Daniel Huntington, John 
 Ross, Nathan Douglass, Thomas Huntington, Thomas W. Coit, D. D., (Ep.) 
 Gurdon S. Coit, (Ep.) William Harris, Robert McEwen, D. D., Robert C. 
 Learned, George Richards, John Eliot 
 
 * Spra^ue's Annuls, 1. 53. t Sp. An. 1. 182, 238. } Sp. An. 1. 379. Allen. Al- 
 len. |Sp. AD. 1. 235. ^[ Allen. 
 
 THE SECOND CHURCH IN NEW LONDON, ORG. APRIL, 28 1835. 
 
 Joseph Ilurlluf, April, 1835 Mar. 1837 
 
 James Macdonald, D. D., Dec. 1837 Jan. 1840 
 
 Artemas Boies.* Mar. 1841 Sept. 1844 
 
 Tryon Edwards, D. D., Mar. 1845 Aug. 1857 
 
 G/B. Wilcox, 1859 
 
 This church originally consisted of nineteen members of the First Church 
 in New London who, " believing that the increase of the city required, and 
 its resources would justify an extension of religious accommodations, and
 
 444 History of the Churches. 
 
 that the cause of truth and piety would be promoted by the organization 
 of another church, of their own faith and order," were most amicably dis- 
 missed to unite in forming it. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Joseph Hurlbut, Jr., Joshua Coit. 
 Sp. An. 2. 664. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN NEW MILFOBD, ORG. Nov. 2, 1716. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Daniel Boardman,* 1716 1744 
 
 Nathaniel Taylor, t 1748 1800 
 
 Stanley Griswold,J 1790 1802 
 
 Andrew Eliot, 1808 1829 
 
 Heman Rood, 1830 1835 
 
 Noah Porter, Jr., 1836 1842 
 
 John Greenwood, 1844 1849 
 
 David Murdoch, Jr., 1850 
 
 By means of the "settlement" anciently given to ministers at their ordi- 
 nation, " the two fathers of New Milford, were able to give their families 
 foothold in their native town ; hence to the honor and gratification of the 
 parish, they have remained there, distinguished parts of the aristocracy of 
 that aristocratic town." Mr. Boardman lived strong in the confidence and 
 affection of his parishioners, and had not a little to do with and for the ab- 
 origines of the country, a conspicuous tribe of whom were located in his 
 neighborhood. Mr. Taylor was something of a farmer, and had also a con- 
 trolling influence, through his long ministry, in his large church and con- 
 gregation. Mr. Griswold gradually developed himself as a JQnitarian, and 
 sought to break down the distinction of the church from the world. He 
 was dismissed, but brought disaster upon the church, and so far misled 
 them, as to procure their exclusion from the Consociation, a severe, but ul- 
 timately a beneficial measure. It was several years, under the next pasto- 
 rate, before prosperity, order and orthodoxy were restored. Itel. Intel. 16. 
 285. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. David SanfordJ John Stephens, Benjamin Wild- 
 man, Gideon Bostwick, David Bronson, Whitman Welch, Joseph Treat, Da- 
 vid Baldwin, Daniel Marsh,1T Nathaniel W. Taylor, D. D., Charles A. Board- 
 man, Orlando Hine, David Bostwick.** 
 
 *Sp. An. 1. 463. Litcbf. Centen. 66. t Sp. An. 1. 467. Allen. Litcbf. Centen. M. 
 ; Sp. An. 1. 468. Litchf. Centen. 66. Sp. An. 2. 421. | Mendon As. p. 105. Sp. 
 An. 2. 42. Allen. 1 Sp, An. 2. 116. ** Sp. An. 3. 131. 
 
 THE FIRST CHURCH IN NEW PRESTON, ix WASHINGTON, OKG. 17.">7. 
 Noah Wadhams, 1757 1768 
 
 Jeremiah Day,* Jan. 1770 Sept. 1806
 
 History of the Churches. 445 
 
 MINISTERS. 8ETTLEI>. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Samuel Whittlesey.t Dec. 1807 Apr. 1817 
 
 Charles A. Boardman, June, 1818 Mar. 1830 
 
 Robert B. Carapfield, Nov. 1831 1834 
 
 Columlnis Shumway, 1834 1835 
 
 Merit S. Platt, 1836 1837 
 
 Benjamin B. Parsons, Apr. 1839 Sept. 1842 
 
 Ilollis Read, 1845 1851 
 
 *<ii/t>tel F. Bacon, 1851 1853 
 
 Charles S. Smith, Sept. 1853 Mar. 185.3 
 
 Jacob H. Strong, Dec. 1857 
 
 In October, 1748, twenty persons obtained leave of the General Assembly 
 to hire a minister for six months in the year, on the ground of their living 
 from seven to ten miles from their places of worship in Kent and New Mil- 
 ford. In May, 1752, forty-one individuals petitioned the General Assembly 
 for a new Ecclesiastical Society. The societies of East Greenwich, (now 
 Warren,) Kent and New Milford, opposed the application, and it failed, but 
 was granted in October. In December, 1753, it was voted to lay a tax of 12 
 pence on the pound to hire a minister for a season ; and to build two school- 
 houses, by subscription, for the use of the society. Nov. 1754, it was voted 
 to build a meeting-house, 36 by 26 feet, with five windows, of 12 lights each, 
 100 rods west of the present stone meeting-house. Dec. 1766, it was voted to 
 build another meeting house 50 by 40 feet. This house was enclosed three 
 years later, but was not entirely finished until 1798. In 1806, a permanent 
 fund of $5,000 was raised. In 1824, a third meeting-house was built of stone, 
 r>4 by 44 feet. In 1853, a majority of the church, with a minority of the 
 society, upon their own responsibility, built a fourth meeting-house in the 
 village of Waramaug, 60 by 30 feet, at an expense of about $6,000, and the 
 church, by a majority vote, on the 27th of Jan. 1854, voted to remove their 
 place -ef worship to this house. The minority of the church, with a major! - 
 tv of the society, maintain worship at the stone house. 
 
 There were added to the church by the first minister, 54 ; second, 123, 
 and 300 baptized ; third, 142, 167 baptized; fourth 134, 200 baptized ; fifth, 
 83, 79 baptized. The most extensive revival was in 1816, when eighty were 
 added to the church. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Jeremiah Day, D. D., Benjamin B. Smith, Lev! 
 Smith, Joseph Whittlesey, Henry N. Day, Horace Bushnell, D. D., George 
 Tomlinson, Charles W. Camp, William Baldwin, Johnson L. Tomlinson, 
 George Bushnell. 
 
 *S}>. An. 1. >l-^. Allen, t Sp. An. 2. 326. Litchf. Centen. 118. 
 
 THE CHL-RCH ix NEW PKESTON HILL, (IN WASHINGTON.) 
 
 A minority of the old church was left Jan. 27th, 1854, at the old house of 
 worship, but there was no new organization. 
 Levi S. Beele, Feb. 1854 Feb 1855 
 
 John A. HempsteaJ, !*"> 185G
 
 446 History of the Churches. 
 
 MIKISTEKS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Noah Coe, Feb. 1856 Jan. 1857 
 
 Williams H. Whittemore, 1859 1860 
 
 George Tomlinson, Mar. 1860 
 
 An unhappy division arose in New Preston in 1853-4, on account of a dis- 
 agreement about the place of worship. The majority of the society and the 
 minority of the church claim the original organization, though the Consoci- 
 ation decided that the majority of the Church, who removed, are to be con- 
 sidered the original church; while the minority retain the records and com- 
 munion service, and the society, with them, have the funds for the support 
 of the gospel. The old house has since been extensively repaired. 
 
 MINISTER RAISED UP. Philander Hollister. 
 
 THE CHUKCH IN NEWTOWX, ORG. OCT. 19, 1715. 
 
 Thomas Tousey, Oct. 1715 1724 Mar. 1761 
 
 John Beach,* 1724 Feb. 1732 Mar. 1782 
 
 Elisha Kent, Sept 1732 Feb. 1743 July, 1776 
 
 David Judson,t Sept. 1743 Sept. 1776 
 
 Zephaniah H. Smith, Mar. 1786 Feb. 1790 Feb. 1836 
 
 Jehu Clarke, Oct. 1799 Aug. 1816 May, 1838 
 
 William Mitchell, June, 1825 May, 1831 
 
 Nathaniel M. Urmston, Dec. 1832 Apr. 1838 
 
 Alexander Leadbetter, 1839 1842 
 
 John N. Ambler, 1843 1845 May, 1859 
 
 Jason Atwater, 1846 1856 Apr. 1860 
 
 William H. Moore, Nov. 1856 
 
 The tract embraced by this town was called Pohtatuck, by the Indians, 
 and was deeded by them to certain men from Stratford, in 1705. The town 
 was incorporated by an act of the General Court, Oct. 11, 1711. Before 
 this date, the people had tried to secure a minister, but without success. 
 The town voted Oct. 1, 1712, to invite the neighboring ministers to come 
 and spend a day with them in advice, humiliation and prayer, that they 
 might be directed and encouraged in trying to maintain the worship of God 
 among them. 
 
 Mr. Tousey began to preach here in May, 1713. In May, 1715, the town 
 got permission of the General Court to have a church gathered, in order 
 that Mr. Tousey might be regularly settled among them. After his dismis- 
 sion, he gave his attention to secular affairs, and was a prominent and in- 
 fluential man in the town. Mr. Beach became an Episcopalian, went to 
 England for ordination, and ministered to Episcopal churches in Redding 
 and Newtown forty years, and in Newtown alone till his death. 
 
 Mr. Judson's salary varied from 50 to 75 a year, and in 1758, the low- 
 est sum was paid, in part at the following prices : wheat 3s. 6d., rye 2s. 4d. 
 and corn Is. 9d. per bushel, flax 5d. a pound, and work Is. and 9d. per day.
 
 History of the Churches. 447 
 
 During his ministry there were 226 marriages, (from 1756 to 1770,) 378 
 deaths, 887 baptisms, a yearly average of 27 ; half-way covenant dismissions, 
 90 ; about 300 added to the church. 
 
 Mr. Smith adopted some of the errors of Sandemanianism, and by his in- 
 discretion and discipline, involved the church in trouble, from the disastrous 
 effects of which, it became so reduced, as to be organized anew in 1799, 
 having but nine male members. 
 
 Under Mr. Atwater, 69 were added, the meeting-house repaired, a confer- 
 ence room provided, and the society brought into a more hopeful condition 
 than for seventy -five years before. Without aid from the Home Missionary 
 Society, from 1825, it would have become extinct 
 
 MINISTER RAISED UP. Isaac Beach. 
 
 * Allen. + Allen. 
 
 THE CHCRCB IN NORFOLK, ORG. DKC. 24, 1760. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIEP. 
 
 Ammi Ruha.mah Bobbins,* Oct. 1761 Oct 1813 
 
 Ralph Emerson, D. D., June, 1815 Nov. 1829 
 
 Joseph Eldridge, D. D., Apr. 1832 
 
 Mr. Emerson was dismissed to accept the professorship of Ecclesiastical 
 History in Andover Seminary. The town was incorporated in 1758. The 
 church has never had a " stated supply," except a few weeks at a time. 
 The church and people have never had any serious trouble among them, or 
 with their ministers. A serious quarrel in the choir has never occurred ; it 
 has generally been harmonious in every sense. Interesting and refreshing 
 revivals of religion have been granted to the church, at intervals, through 
 the whole century of its existence. /:>. M<j. 1, 21 1, 338. For a long time, 
 it has been subject to a heavy drain from emigration, particularly to the 
 West. During the ministry of the present pastor, all the other churches of 
 the Consociation have had at least two pastors, and most of them three and 
 four, or more. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Thomas Robbing, D. o.,t Asahel Gaylord, Nathan 
 Turner, Francis L. Robbins,t Isaac Knapp,{ Eleazar Holt, Joseph L. Mills, 
 Sheridan Guiteau, James W. Robbins, Reuben Gaylord. 
 
 * Sp. An. 1. 369. Allen. Litchf. (.V-uu-it. '.>. t Allen. I Allen. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN NORTH BRASFORD, ORO. MAT 18, 1724. 
 
 Jonathan Merrick,* 1726 June, 1772 
 
 Samuel Eells,t 1769 Apr. 1808 
 
 Charles Atwater, 1809 Feb. 1825 
 
 Judson A. Root, 1828 1834 1855 
 
 Henry B. Camp, 1835 1836 
 
 John D. Baldwin, 1838 1844
 
 448 History of the Churches. 
 
 MINISTER*. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 George I. Wood, Dec. 1844 June, 1850 
 
 Whitman Peel; Mar. 1851 July, 1855 
 
 George I. Wood, Oct. 1855 Nov. 1858 
 
 William B. Curtis, Dec. 1859 
 
 This church was a colony from the church in Branford. Its first house of 
 worship was erected in 1724, at the expense of the town of Branford. At 
 the institution of the church, the funds owned by the society in Branford, 
 were equitably divided between the two societies. The settlement of this 
 part of Branford commenced about 1680 ; and in 1701, they were numerous 
 enough to have occasional preaching among themselves. The town at first 
 voted to support both ministers ; but six months after revoked this action, 
 and the North Branford society was then organized. Mr. Merrick was a 
 man of decision and energy, beloved and respected among his people. Mr. 
 Eells had 200 settlement, besides materials for building a house and barn. 
 He was a man of great versatility and sympathy, and practiced to some ex- 
 tent as a physician. He also became the captain -of a company of 60 men 
 from his parish, in the Revolutionary war, though fortunately there was no 
 occasion for their services. The half-way covenant prevailed here, a source 
 of trouble in the church. See Mr. Wood's Historical Discourse, 1850. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. David Rose, Roger Harrison, Fosdick Harrison, 
 Levi Rose, Alonzo Loper. 
 
 *Sp. An. 1. 631. Allen, t Allen. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN NORTH CANAAN, ORO. DEC. 5, 1769. 
 
 AsahelHart, Mar. 1770 Mar. 1775 
 
 Amos Thompson, June, 1782 1788 
 
 Joshua Knapp, 1791 1795 
 
 Solomon Morgan,* April, 1798 Sept. 1804 
 
 Pitkin Cowles,t Aug. 1805 Jan. 1833 Feb. 1833 
 
 Henry H. Woodbridge, Oct. 1833 Oct. 1842 
 
 Daniel D. Francis, May, 1844 Mar. 1850 
 
 Elisha Whittlesey, June, 1851 Sept. 185-3 
 
 Hiram Eddy, 1854, inst. June, 1856 1860 
 
 This church was originally formed upon the application of eleven mem- 
 bers of the First Church, who were dismissed and recommended to organize 
 themselves into a church in the second Ecclesiastical Society in Canaan. It 
 is now, since the division of the town, the Congregational Church of North 
 Canaan. 
 
 Mr. Knapp had been seventeen years pastor in Winsted. Mr. Cowles 
 studied with Dr. Charles Backus, of Somers. He was a warm friend of 
 evangelical truth and practical religion, an affectionate pastor, an instructive 
 and impressive preacher. His ministry was blessed with several revivals ; 
 in one of them 100 were added to the church. See Litchf. Centen. 1852. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP Grove L. Brownell, Zalmon Tobey, Linus Fellows, 
 Timothy Benedict, Aaron Peale, Calvin Peale. 
 
 *Alk;n, Sp. An. 2. 526. t Litchf. Centen. 116.
 
 History of the Churches. 449 
 
 THE CHURCH IN NORTH CORNWALL, ORO. 1782. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED DISMISS 1>. DIED. 
 
 John Cornwall, 
 
 Israel Holley, 1795 1801 
 
 Josiah Hawes, March, 1805 July, 1813 
 
 Grove L. Brownell, 1817 1818 
 
 Walter Smith, June, 1819 April, 1838 
 
 8. J. Tracy, 1838 1839 
 
 Joshua L. Maynard, Jan. 1841 May, 1852 
 
 W. B. Clarke, May, 1855 May, 1859 
 
 Charles Wetherby, Sept. 1859 
 
 Formed from the First Church (South Cornwall,) by secession. Has been 
 very greatly blessed with revivals from its beginning until the present time, 
 and is now in a prosperous condition. This Church was for several years, in 
 the early part of its existence, under the care of the Morristown Presbytery, 
 in New Jersey ; but was received into the Litchfield North Consociation in 
 1809. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. John C. Hart, Henry Wadsworth, Almon B. 
 Pratt, Henry G. Pendleton, Abram Baldwin. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN NORTH COVENTRY, ORG. OCT. 8, 1745. 
 
 Nathan Strong,* Oct. 1745 Nov. 1795 
 
 Ichabod Lord Skinner,! Oct. 1794 Oct. 1798 1852 
 
 Ephraim T. Woodruff, Apr. 1801 Oct. 1817 
 
 George A. Calhoun, D. D., Mar. 1819 
 
 Previous to 1736 the inhabitants of North Coventry were embraced in the 
 Congregational Church and Society of South Coventry. During three win- 
 ters after that date, the town assisted the inhabitants of this section of it in 
 supporting public worship at the house of Mr. Noah Russ ; and the Society 
 was incorporated in 1740. In May, 1742, the Legislature of this State enact- 
 ed a law prohibiting ministers from preaching and exhorting out of their re- 
 spective parishes, unless they were invited by the minister, if there was no 
 minister, by the Church, and if there was no Church, by the Society. 
 
 This Society voted, June 21, 1742, that any of 24 ministers named, might 
 preach or exhort at any time in this Society upon invitation. " Then voted, 
 that any Church member, or any head of a family may invite any of the 
 above ministers to preach in said Society." 
 
 The building of the first meeting house occasioned much trouble. In re- 
 gard to it the Legislature was repeatedly memorialized. The parish was 
 once and again surveyed to find the center ; and finally a Legislative com- 
 mittee was employed to determine the site. After years of agitation, the 
 second house was built in 1792, the third in 1847. 
 
 The Society agreed to give Mr. Strong for his support 600 old tenor 
 bills as a settlement, and 200 (increasing to 270,) old tenor bills as an 
 
 58
 
 450 History of the Churches. 
 
 annual salary, to vary nominally according to the change in the value of 
 produce. This arrangement for the support of the minister occasioned 
 trouble in after years. 
 
 For a number of years previous to 1828 the ability of this Society to sup- 
 port the gospel, gradually decreased, by emigration ; when a parochial fund 
 of $5,000 was raised to supply the deficiency. 
 
 This place has been repeatedly blessed with special effusions of the Holy 
 Spirit. There was a revival of religion in 1742, while there were two 
 societies in the town, also in 1765, 1781, 1800 and in the years of general 
 revival in the present century. Added in 1819, 65; 1822-3, 70. Ev. Mag. 
 9, 379. Eel Intel. 5, 173. 
 
 During the last 50 years the Church has received 501 members, and has 
 dismissed on recommendation to other Churches 147 more than it has re- 
 ceived from them. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Nathan Strong, D. D., Joseph Strong, r. r>., Thomas 
 Page, (h.) Ebenezer Kingsbury, (h.) Gershom E. Lyman, Horatio Waldo, Ja- 
 cob Allen, Clement Parker, Hervey Talcott, Eber Carpenter, Addison Kings- 
 bury, D. D., Marvin Root, Nathan S. Hunt, Milton Badger, D. D., R. R. Gur- 
 ley, D. D., John A. Woodruff, Diodatius Babcock. 
 
 * Sp. An. 1, 28. 2, 34. Allen, t Sp. An. 2, 37. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN NORTHFORD, is NORTH BRANFORD, ORG. JCNE 13, 1750. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Warham Williams,* June, 1750 April, 1788 
 
 Matthew Noyes,t Aug. 1790 Sept. 1839 
 
 William J. Boardman, Dec. 1835 Oct. 1849 
 
 Henry S. Clark, D. D., April, 1847 June, 1849 
 
 R W. Root, July, 1849 July, 1850 
 
 Charles H. Bullard, Oct. 1850 Oct. 1851 
 
 Asa C. Pierce, June, 1853 
 
 Meetings for public worship were held as early as 1746, when measures 
 were adopted for building a meeting house ; and soon after a committee was 
 appointed " to apply to the Rev. Association's Committee for advice in re- 
 spect to a candidate for a preacher." 
 
 Mr. Williams was descended from Revs. Robert Williams of Roxbury, 
 Mass., who came from England, John Williams of Deerfield, and Stephen 
 Williams, D. D., of Long Meadow, where he was born. He admitted to the 
 Church 256. Mr. Noyes, born in Lyme, also of Puritan ancestry, was a 
 descendant of James Noyes, who came from Wiltshire, England. He stud- 
 ied Theology with Dr. Whitney, of Brooklyn; admitted to the Church 201. 
 He was *' distinguished as the richest minister in Conn." Mr. Boardman, 
 from North Haven, born in Dal ton, Mass., resigned his charge some years 
 before his death, through ill health, but not dismissed. The Church was in 
 a divided and troubled state for years after. Revivals in 1856 and 1858.
 
 History of the Churches. 45 1 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Oliver D. Cook, Medad Rogers, Lemuel Tyler, 
 Jonathan Maltby, Isaac Maltby, L. Ives Hoadley, John Maltby, Erastus 
 Maltby, Samuel Whitney, (f.) Eli Smith, D. o.,J (f.) Benjamin S. J. Page. 
 * Sp. An. 1. 287. Allen, t Sp. An. 1, 513. Allen. JCong. Y. Book, 5, 116. 
 
 TOE CHURCH IN NORTHFIELD, IN LITCHFIELD, ORO. JAN. 1, 1795. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Joseph E. Camp,* Feb. 1795 1837 May, 1838 
 
 J. S. Dickinson, Feb. 1844 June, 1851 
 
 Lewis Jessup, NOT. 1851 Nov. 1864 
 
 Noah Coe, Nov. 1854 Feb. 1856 
 
 Stephen Rogers, Nov. 1856 Feb. 1859 
 
 James Richards, D. D-, Feb. 1859 Aug. 1860 
 
 The Church and Society had a fund which a few years since was invested 
 in a parsonage, all but $500. Have since received $10,000, a legacy from 
 Asa Hopkins. 
 
 Mr. Richards is not in good standing, having been deposed from the min- 
 istry, several years since, by the Presbytery of New Orleans. The Church 
 since engaging his services, with the disapprobation of the Consociation, 
 have voted to dissolve their connection with that body. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Wyllys Warner, Isaac Warner, William H. 
 Guernsey, Albert B. Camp, Lewis Smith, (Meth.) 
 
 *Sp. An. 2. 592. 
 
 The " Enrolled Church," in Northford, Org. 1801. 
 
 Hunthi'jton, 
 
 Claudius Herrick, 
 Eliphalet B. Coleman, 
 Jeremiah Atwater, D. D. 
 
 A house of worship was erected in 1805. This Church was a secession 
 from Mr. Noyes's Church, on account of an unhappy division of feeling 
 which prevailed at that time. Its existence continued till 1833, when by 
 advice and assistance of the Association, a reunion was effected. 
 
 The names of Revs. Messrs. Huntingdon, Claudius Herrick, EliphaletB. Cole- 
 man, and Jeremiah Atwater, D. D., are given as having supplied their pulpit, 
 but no dates have been furnished; the first is said to have aided in the forma- 
 tion of the Church, and the second in erecting its house of worship. 
 
 The Church in North Goshen, Org. 1828. 
 George Carrington,* Aug. 1829 Sept 1833 
 
 Guy C. Sampson, Jan. 1836 May, 1837
 
 452 History of the Churches. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 0. J. Tracy, 1837? 1839? 
 
 Cheater Colton, 1839? 1845? 
 
 Frederick Marsh, May, 1846 Nov. 1847 
 
 During Mr. Tracy's labors, there was some revival and several additions 
 to the Church. The death of the leading man in the Society, and the remo- 
 val of the only deacon depended on for conducting religious meetings, to 
 Michigan, so weakened the Society as to prevent further attempts to sustain 
 preaching. By vote of the Church, the communion service was given to 
 the Congregational Church in Chelsea, Mich. 
 
 * Litokf. Ceuten. 117 
 
 THE CH-UKCH IN NORTH GREENWICH, ORG. DEC. 25, 1827. 
 Chauncey Wilcox, June, 1828 May, 1846 Jan. 1852 
 
 Frederick Munson, Sept. 1847 April, 1856 
 
 John Blood, Nov. 1856 Oct. 1858 
 
 William H. Knouse, May, 1859 
 
 A considerable part of the region from which this Church is npw gath- 
 ered, was formerly included in the parish of the Second Congregational 
 Church in Greenwich. Another portion was united with the Society of 
 Stanwich ; and a district in which several families now connected with the 
 Church and congregation reside, belonged as at present to the State of New 
 York. Some of those who desired to enjoy the privileges of the sanctuary, 
 regularly traveled the distance of eight miles for this purpose. A Church 
 edifice was erected in the summer of 1827, and dedicated the same day that 
 the Church was organized. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN NORTH GUILFORD, ORG. JUNE 16, 1725. 
 
 Samuel Russell,* June, 1725 Jan. 1746 
 
 John Richards, t Nov. 1748 1765 
 
 Thomas W. Bray,t Dec. 1766 April, 1808 
 
 William F. Vaill, Dec. 1808 April, 1820 
 
 Zolva Whitmore, Sept. 1821 Aug. 1846 
 
 John L. Ambler, Jan. 1848 Jan. 1849 
 
 Henry Eddy, Jan. 1849 March, 1851 
 
 Fosdick Harrison, Nov. 1851 Nov. 1854 
 
 Abraham C. Baldwin, Nov. 1854 Oct. 1855 
 
 Thomas Dutton, Dec. 1855 May, 1859 
 
 Richard Crittenden, Aug. 1860 
 
 North Guilford was made a distinct parish, May, 1720. The first inhabi- 
 tants were people of property, and of strong religious principles and purpo- 
 ses. It indicates the elevation of their views and aims respecting education,
 
 History of the Churches. 453 
 
 that there were graduated at Yale College, from this small community, with- 
 in fifty years after its separation from Guilford, five, who became eminently 
 useful members of the learned professions, viz : Revs. Nathaniel Bartlett of 
 Redding, Amos Fowler of Guilford, and Daniel Collins of Lanesboro, Mass., 
 (all these, after long pastorates, died in old age among the people of their 
 charge,) Thomas Russell, a physician, in Sheffield, Mass., and Piermont, N. 
 H., and Abraham Baldwin, member of the Continental Congress from Geor- 
 gia, one of the framers of the Constitution of the United States, and Sena- 
 tor in Congress from 1799 to 1807. 
 
 After the death of the first minister in 1746, a division arose on the ques- 
 tion of settling Mr. Chauncey, a son of Rev. Mr. Chauncey of Durham. 
 A majority feared tfiat he was not sound in the faith ; and therefore voted 
 against him, whereupon, a minority, who were strongly in favor of him, se- 
 ceded and formed an Episcopal Church, with which about one-third of the 
 102 families of the parish are connected. Since that time, there have been 
 t\vo occasions, when three or four families at once, have left the Congrega- 
 tional for the Episcopal Society. One was when Mr. Bray refused to bap- 
 tize on the "halfway covenant" plan ; the other when Mr. Vail preached 
 zealously on the doctrines of Divine Sovereignty and Election. 
 
 An increase from 20 to 70 in 33 years, and in so small a community, 
 shows a good measure of religious prosperity. This number was increased 
 during the 42 years of the third pastorate, by the addition of 152. There 
 were almost every year additions to the Church from 1 to 6 or 7. There 
 were at almost all times, individuals in the congregation, who were under 
 solemn religious impressions. 
 
 About the time of Mr. Bray's death, began the first revivals of religion. 
 Even in the days of Whitefield, Edwards, and Bellamy, there was no un- 
 usual religious interest here. This work continued with increased power 
 after the settlement of Mr. Vaill. Then began, also, the era of social prayer 
 meetings, and benevolent contributions. And thenceforward the Church 
 has been blest with pentacostal visits of the Divine Spirit ; almost all who 
 have been added to it since Mr. Bray's day, having been converted in sea- 
 sons of revival. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Nathaniel Bartlett, Amos Fowler, Daniel Collins, 
 Aaron C. Collins, Lyman Beecher, D. D., Augustus B. Collins, Jared Tyler, 
 Abraham C. Baldwin, John E. Bitty, Stephen A. Loper. 
 
 * Sp. An. 1, 261. Allen, t Allen. JSee account of Thomas B. Wells in Allen. 
 i Mention As. 300. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN NORTH HAVEN, ORG.. 1718. 
 
 MINISTERS. SET5LED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 James Wetmore, Sept. 1718 Sept. 1722 1760 
 
 Isaac Stiles,* Nov. 1724 May, 1760 
 
 Benjamin Trumbull, D. D.,t Dec. 1760 Feb. 1820 
 
 William J. Boardman, Sept. 1820 Oct. 1833 Oct. 1849
 
 454 History of the Churches, 
 
 M1JUSTEBS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED, 
 
 Leverett Griggs, Oct. 1833 July, 1845 
 
 Ira H. Smith, Feb. 1846 March, 1848 
 
 Theron G. Colton, Sept. 1849 Aug. 1851 
 
 Silas W. Bobbins, June, 1853 Oct. 1856 
 
 Benjamin S. J. Page, Oct. 1856 
 
 Mr. Wetmore, says Dr. Trumbull, " was one of the first ministers who 
 declared for Episcopacy in the colony of Connecticut." At that time, there 
 was but one Episcopal Church in the whole colony, and but few of that per- 
 suasion. Mr. Cutler, the Rector of the College in New Haven, and Mr. 
 Johnson, of West Haven, declared for Bpiscopacy at the same time, and may 
 be considered the fathers of the Episcopalians in Connecticut. Dr. Trum-" 
 bull was the author of a celebrated " History of Connecticut," and of other 
 valuable religious works. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Samuel Todd, Ezra Stiles, D. D.| 
 * Sp. An. 1, 470. Allen, t Sp. An. 1, 584. Allen. \ Am. Qu. Keg. 8, 193. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN NORTH MADISON, (FORMERLY NORTH BRISTOL,) ORG. 1757. 
 John Rundle, 1753 Dec. 
 
 Richard Ely,* June, 1757 1785 Aug. 1814 
 
 Simon Backus, Oct. 1790 April, 1801 1823 
 
 John Ely, Oct. 1812 Nov. 1827 
 
 David Metcalf, May, 1829 
 
 Jared Andrus, June, 1832 Nov. 1832 
 
 Stephen Hayes, June, 1833 
 
 Amos LeFavor, Dec. 1838 
 
 Judson A. Root, April, 1841 April, 1842 Sept. 1855 
 
 Lent 8. Hough, April, 1842 
 
 Martin Dudley, April, 1845 
 
 William Case, April, 1846 April, 1847 1857 
 
 James T. Terry, April, 1847 
 
 Beuben Torrey, April, 1848 
 
 Phineas BlaTceman, Jan. 1853 
 
 Samuel Howe, Aug. 1858 
 
 A committee from the Church in North Bristol met Consociation a1>Guilford, 
 when convened for the ordination of Rev. Amos Fowler, and presented the 
 act of Assembly, making them a legal ecclesiastical society, and a certificate 
 of the regular formation of the Church, requesting them to ordain their pas- 
 tor. Rev. R. Ely was accordingly ordained at Guilford. The name of the 
 Church and Society was changed from North Bristol to North Madison about 
 1830, soon after Madison became a town. Mr. Le Favor, the last pastor, 
 was found guilty of scandalous and immoral conduct at New Berlin, N. 
 Y., and upon the representations of the Chenango Presbytery, was deposed
 
 History of the Churches. 455 
 
 by the Consociation, July 28, 1842. The Church has experienced several 
 revivals ; is poor in the things of this world, and has recently been weaken- 
 ed by the spirit of proselytism. Dr. Nettleton's Memoir, 135. 
 
 *Allen. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN NORTH MANSFIELD, ORG. OCT. 11, 1744. 
 
 MINISTERS. -SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 William Throop, Oct. 1744 Jan. 1746 
 
 Daniel Welch,* Jan. 1752 April, 1782 
 
 Moses C. Welch, D. D.,t June, 1784 April, 1824 
 
 William Ely, t Aug. 1825 May, 1841 Nov. 1850 
 
 Reuben Torrey, June, 1841 April, 1843 
 
 A. R. Livermore, Aug. 1843 Nov. 1858 
 
 Edward F. Brooks, Feb. 1860 
 
 The Society was incorporated in 1737. The second house of worship was 
 built in 1793, would seat 700, and was generally filled. The third, built in 
 1848. The Church has been weakened by division, (as is true of many 
 churches,) by the coming in of other denominations, by the great political ex- 
 citement at the beginning of the present century, and by other causes since ; 
 and so must they continue till such time as they again go up each Sabbath 
 to one house of worship, one people. The first pastor was resettled in 
 Southold, L. I., where he was highly successful. The second was taken ill 
 in the pulpit and died the same night; a good man, a good preacher, respect- 
 ed, beloved and lamented. The third, son of the second, "was an able de- 
 fender of the faith ; in prayer devout ; in preaching plain and pungent." 
 The fourth " was a sound, faithful, discreet pastor, and appeared to have a 
 hand, a head and a heart ready to every good work." There was a great 
 awakening in 1822-3. Other seasons of special interest in 1798, 1810, '32, 
 '41, '49, and '58. The humbling doctrines of the cross have been plainly 
 preached with happy effect. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Abner Goodell, S. W. Hanks, Marcus Cross, Sam- 
 uel R. Dimock, Edwin Dimock. 
 
 *Sp. An. 2, 234. f Sp. Ail. 2. 234. Allen. J Allen. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN NORTH STAMFORD, ORO. JUNE 4, 1782. 
 
 Samuel Hopkins, D. D.,* 1782 1784 Dec. 1803 
 
 Solomon Wolcot, March, 1784 June, 1785 
 
 John Shepherd, June, 1787 June, 1794 
 
 AmziLewis.t June, 1795 April, 1819 
 
 Henry Fuller, June, 1812 Jan. 1844 
 
 Nathaniel Pierson, April, 1844 Jan. 1846 
 
 William 11. Magie, Jan. 1846 Jan. 1849
 
 456 History of the Churches, 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 William E. Catlin, March, 1849 March, 1850 
 
 F. E. M. Bacheler, July, 1851? Jan. 1852? 
 
 Livingston Willard, March, 1852 June, 1856 
 
 John White, May, 1857 Oct. 1858 
 
 W. Simpson Clarke, April, 1859 
 
 This Church has been blessed with many precious revivals ; but has suf- 
 fered much for want of a more permanent ministry. Eel. Intel. 16, 76, 10''>. 
 
 *Sp. An. 1, 428. t Sp. An. 4. 155. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN NORTH STOXINGTON, ORG. FEB. 22, 1727. 
 William Worthington, 1720? 1722 
 
 Thomas Craghead, 1722? 1724 
 
 Jabez Wight, 1724? 1726 
 
 Ebenezer Russell, Feb. 1727 May, 1731 
 
 Joseph Fish,* Dec. 1732 May, 1781 
 
 Barnabas Lathrop, May, 1783 Feb. 1785 
 
 Joseph Ayer, June, 1825 March, 1837 
 
 Peter H.Shaw, May, 1837 Feb. 1839 
 
 Philo Judson, April, 1841 April, 1845 
 
 Myron N. Morris, April, 1846 June, 1852 
 
 Stephen Hubbell, Aug. 1853 
 
 The North Society in Stonington was incorporated in 1720, seven years 
 before the organization of the Church, and 81 before the act incorporating 
 the present town of North Stonington. 
 
 The earlier .years of the ministry of Mr. Fish were marked by great suc- 
 cess, but soon after that great religious movement in connection with the 
 labors of Davenport, alienations and strifes began to spring up in the Church. 
 About two-thirds of the members seceded, some to unite with the Baptists, 
 and some to organize themselves into a new body under the name of "Sep- 
 arates," or " Strict Congregationalists." 
 
 At the death of Mr. Fish, a long period commenced, during which the 
 Church was without a settled minister and was at times nearly extinct. In 
 August, 1791, the Church was reorganized with eighteen members, and a 
 fresh effort made to secure a pastor. The attempt however failed, and a 
 succession of persons, none of them remaining more than four months, sup- 
 plied all the pulpit instruction which was given for the next thirty years. 
 
 The Separates kept up their organization about 70 years. At the expira- 
 tion of that time, the old Society and the Separates so far united as to build 
 a house of worship, to be occupied alternately, with certain limitations. 
 
 In 1824, the Rev. Joseph Ayer was employed by both Churches to supply 
 their alternate worship, and at last the two Churches were formally and 
 happily reunited on the 15th of March, 1827.
 
 History of the Churches. 457 
 
 A fund, early commenced, helped to prolong the existence of the Church 
 during its trials. See Mr. Morrida Ilixtorical Discourse, 1848, 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Joseph Ayer, Isaac P. Langworthy. 
 * So. An. 1. 359. Allen. 
 
 The North Windsor Church, Org. Sept. 2, 1761. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Theodore Ilinsdale, April, 1766 1795 
 
 In 1757 a contention arose about the location of a new meeting house. It 
 was built on the South side of the (Farmington) river. This change led to 
 the organization of the North Windsor Church, by Consociation. In 1795 
 it was disbanded, and the members returned to the first Church. 
 MISISTEK RAISED UP. Nathaniel Gaylord. 
 
 THE CHURCH ix NORTH WOODSTOCK, ORO. 1756. 
 Foster Thayer, July, 1831 Oct. 183G 
 
 Lent S. Hough, Jan. 1837 May, 1841 
 
 Wtll'Til Child, D. D., 1841 1842 
 
 D. C. Fro**, 1843 1844 
 
 William II. Marsh, Nov. 1844 Apr. 1851 
 
 0. D. Hine, Jan. 1852 Oct. 1855 
 
 D. M. Elwood, Apr. 1837 May, 1859 
 
 John White, 1859 
 
 This church claims to be the original North Woodstock church, organized 
 in what is now East Woodstock, in 1756. A division having arisen as to 
 the site of a new meeting-house, a church edifice was erected at " Village 
 Corners," in 1830, and on " Feb. 25, 1831, votes were passed by a majority 
 of said church removing their place of worship from the old meeting-house 
 to the new," " and providing for the administration of the ordinances at the 
 latter place." The church, or that portion of it remaining at East Wood- 
 stock, also built a new meeting-house, and continued without a new church 
 organization. The church at North Woodstock carried with it (after litiga- 
 tion) the funds of the original church, amounting to some three or four 
 thousand dollars. These funds it still retains a portion having been ex- 
 pended in the purchase of a parsonage. Rel. Intel. 16. 415. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Joseph Chandler, (h ) John E. Chandler, (f.) Au- 
 gustus Chandler. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN NORWALK, ORG. 1652. 
 
 Thomas Hanford,* 1652, ord. 1654 1693 
 
 Stephen Buckingham,* Nov. 1697 Feb. 1726 Feb. 1745
 
 458 History of the Churches. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Moses Dickinson,]: 1727 May, 1778 
 
 William Tennent,J 1765 1772 
 
 Matthias Burnet, D. D., Nov. 1785 June, 1806 
 
 Roswell R. Swan, \ Jan. 1807 Mar, 1819 
 
 Sylvester Eaton,1T Oct. 1820 Feb. 1827 
 
 Henry Benedict, Aug. 1828 Feb. 1832 
 
 Edwin Hall. D. D., June, 1832 1855 
 
 William B. Weed, June, 1855 
 
 A settlement was commenced in the town of Norwalk in 1C50, and public 
 worship was undoubtedly established at that time. Without certain in- 
 formation, it is believed that the first Congregational church was organized 
 in 1652 the year in which the Rev. Thomas Hanford, the first minister, 
 commenced his labors. Until the year 1726. the parish and the town were 
 identical. In that year, in pursuance of an act of the General Assembly, 
 the Congregational society was organized. The churches of Wilton, Ridge 
 field, New Canaan, Norfield, Weston, Darien, ATestport and South Nor- 
 walk, are in whole, or in part, colonies from this church. 
 
 This church has enjoyed the labors of ten pastors, men devoted to their 
 work, sound in the faith, and some of them distinguished in their profession. 
 Many " times of refreshing from the presence of the Lord" have blessed this 
 church, and crowned the labors of her faithful ministers. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Samuel Lockwood, D. D., William Ilanford, Ste- 
 phen Saunders, James Lockwood, Nathaniel Bouton, D. D., Henry Benedict, 
 Ebenezer Kellogg, Charles G. Selleck, S. B. S. Bissell, Melancthon Hoyt, 
 Benjamin Lockwood, Charles A. Downs, Augustus F. Beard, Edwin Hall, Jr. 
 
 * Allen, t Sp. An. 1. 261. % Sp. An. 1. 311. 3. 242. Allen. Sp. An. 2. 92. J Sp. 
 An. 2. 485. Allen. T Sp. An. 4. 405. 
 
 THE FIRST CHURCH IN NORWICH, (IN "NORWICH TOWN,") ORG. 1660. 
 James Fitch,* 1660 Nov. 170'J 
 
 Jabez Fitch, (c.) 1694 1695 
 
 Henry Flint (c.) 
 Joseph Coit, (c.) 
 
 John Woodward,* Dec. 1699 Sept. 1716 1746 
 
 Benjamin Lord,* Nov. 1717 Mar. 1784 
 
 Joseph Strong, D. D.,t Mar. 1778 Dec. 1834 
 
 Cornelius B. Everest, Nov. 1829 Apr. 1836 
 
 Hiram P. Arms, Aug. 1836 
 
 The church, with their pastor, removed from Saybrook. Mr. Fitch was a 
 native of Bocking, in Essex, England. In 1646, he was ordained and in- 
 stalled pastor of the church in Old Saybrook. Rev. Mr. Stone, of Hartford, 
 and other ministers assisted in the ordination services ; but so jealous was the 
 church of any ecclesiastical power out of themselves, that the imposition of 
 hands was by a "presbytery" chosen from the church for this purpose.
 
 History of the Churches. 459 
 
 Mr. Fitch being disabled by palsy, retired to Lebanon in 1694. where he 
 spent the evening of his life with his children. He was distinguished for 
 the penetration of his mind, the energy of his preaching, and the sanctity 
 of his life. Soon after coming to Norwich, he received a call to settle in 
 Hartford. His laconic reply was : "With whom shall I leave these few 
 >heop in the wilderness ?" He preached to the Mohegans in their native 
 tongue, and gave them of his own lands to induce them to adopt the habits 
 of civilized life. Mr. Woodward (Assistant Scribe of Saybrook Synod,, 
 1708, see p. 3,) was in favor of consociation. The church insisted on- 
 their independence, in accordance with the Cambridge Platform, and this 
 caused controversies and dissensions, during his ministry, respecting " the 
 order and exercise of church discipline." At the time of Dr. Lord's ordi- 
 nation, the church, by a formal vote, renounced the Saybrook Platform, and 
 adopted the Cambridge Platform, and has ever since maintained its indepen- 
 dence. Dr. Lord was an earnest friend of revivals of religion, and had the 
 satisfaction of witnessing several in connection with his labors. He lived to 
 see eight religious societies grow out of the one of which he had charge. 
 During Dr. Strong's ministry, two seceding congregations became extinct, 
 and a considerable portion of their members returned to his church. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Jabez Fitch,J Isaac Backus, (Bap.) Charles Back- 
 us, D. n., A /el Backus, D. D., Aaron Cleaveland, Ebenezer Fitch, D. D.| 
 Charles Cleaveland, (h.) Richard F. Cleaveland, (h.) Simon Huntington, 
 Daniel W. Lathrop, (h.) Miron Winslow, (f.) William Nevins, D. D.,' 
 Thomas L. Shipman, (h.) Simeon Hyde, David R. Austin, Charles Hyde, 
 James T. Hyde, Erastus "Wentworth, D. D., (f. Meth.) Gilbert Beebe, Zed- 
 ediah H Mansfield, (Ep.) Henry Case, (h.) George Strong, (Ep.) Charles 
 Porter, William F. Arms, (f.) D. W. Havens, Lynde Huntington, Fred. 
 Charlton, (Bap.) David Wright, Thomas Baldwin,** D. D., (Bap.) John 
 Huntington, Stephen Tracy, Joseph Lathrop, D. o.tt John Lathrop, D. D.JJ 
 Nathan Perkins, D. D. 
 
 *Sp. An. 1. 297. Allen. tSp. An. 2. 41. Allen. \ Sp. An. 1. 180. $ Memoir by 
 Prof. Hovey, 1859. |Sp. An. 3. 511. T Sp. An. 4. 629. ** Allen. ttSp. An. 1. 528. 
 Allen, ft Allen. 
 
 THE SECOND CHURCH IN NORWICH, ORG. 1760 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Nathaniel Whitaker, D. D.,* Feb. 1761 Mar. 1769 Mar. 1795 
 
 Ephraim Judson,t Oct. 1771 Dec. 1778 Feb. 1813 
 
 Walter King, \ May, 1778 July, 1811 Jan. 1812 
 
 Asahel Hooker, Jan. 1812 Apr. 1818 
 
 Alfred Mitchel, | Oct. 1814 Dec. 1831 
 James T. Dickinson, April, 1832 Aug. 1834 
 Alvan Bond, D. D., May, 1835 
 
 It was one hundred years subsequent to 'the settlement of the town, 
 before a church was organized in what was called "Norwich Landing," now
 
 460 History of the Churches. 
 
 the city of Norwich. As this part of the town gradually increased in 
 population, in consequence of facilities for commercial pursuits, the few res- 
 ident members of churches became organized into a Congregational church, 
 and immediately provided for the support of the ministry. For want of ac~ 
 commodations for the increased number of attendants, a colony from the 
 church formed a new ecclesiastical organization in the year 1842. In 1844, 
 the house was so much damaged by fire, that it was taken down. The pres- 
 ent building, which is of stone, was dedicated Jan. 1, 1846, and has seats 
 for about eight hundred persons. Rel. Intel. 18. 731, 747. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Silas H. Hazzard, Albert T. Chester, D. D., Charles 
 H. Chester, William Tracy, (f.) Elijah B. Huntington, Henry L. Carey, Gilo 
 B. Wilcox, Henry D. Woodworth. 
 
 *Sp. An. 1.299. Allen. fSp. An. 2. 20. J Sp. An. 2. 319. Allen. Sp. AD. 2. 
 317. Allen. | Sp. An. 2. 601. Allen. 
 
 The Church at Norwich Falls, Norwich, Org. Aug. 29, 1827. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Benson C. Baldwin, Jan. 1828 Aug. 1829 
 
 Charles Hyde, June, 1830 Oct. 1834 
 
 Joel W. Newton, Oct. 1834 Jan. 1837 
 
 Thomas K. Fessenden, Oct. 1839 Feb. 1841 
 
 The pastors were all respected and beloved by the people. This church 
 had a brief, but blessed history. A Sabbath school was formed in the year 
 1816. At the organization of the church in 1827, there were only ten mem- 
 bers, two of whom presented letters from the Second Congregational Church 
 in Norwich, seven came from churches in other towns, and one was received 
 on profession. The church was much united ; was blessed with seasons of 
 revival ; did not forsake the assembling of themselves together, when with- 
 out a minister, and reached the number of 167 in all. Disbanded May 23, 
 1842. 
 
 THE BROADWAY (FORMERLY MAIN ST.) CHURCH IN NORWICH, ORG. JUNE, 1842. 
 Willard Child, D. D., Aug. 1842 Aug 1845 
 
 John P. Gulliver, Oct. 1846 
 
 This church was originally organized with 112 members, under the name 
 of the Fifth Congregational Church in Norwich. On the completion of its 
 first house of worship on Main street, one of the Congregational churches of 
 the town having meanwhile become extinct, the name was changed to Main 
 St. Church. Their house of worship was completed and dedicated Oct. 1, 
 1845. It was destroyed by fire Sept 1854. The site having been found too 
 contracted for the erection of a house of sufficient size, a removal to the cor- 
 ner of Broadway and Bath streets was determined upon. This removal ren- 
 dered necessary another change of name, and the present title was accor- 
 dingly given.
 
 Hislonj of the Churches, 461 
 
 THE Cimu-ii IN OLD LVJIE, (FORMERLY LYME,) ORO. 1603. 
 
 MIMSTKHS. hETTI.Kl). DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Moses Xoyes,* 1666, inst. 1693 Nov. 1729 
 
 Samuel Pierpont,* Dec. 1722 March, 1723 
 
 Jonathan Parsons,t 1730 1745 
 
 Stephen Johnson,* Dec. 1740 Nov. 1786 
 
 Kdward Porter, Feb. 1790 Sept. 1792 
 
 Lathrop Rockwell, { Jan. 1794 March, 1828 
 
 Chester Colton, Feb. 1829 1840 
 
 Davis S. Brainerd, June, 1841 
 
 Mr. Noyes, for some unexplained cause, was minister at Lyme 27 years 
 before the formation of the Church, though he was a man of mark and 
 without reproach. He was also a member of the Saybrook Synod, 1708. 
 rtee Dr. Bacon's Discourse, p. 4. 
 
 Mr. Parsons was one of the most efficient promoters of the revival of 
 1740. His account of the revival in Lyme and his labors in the vicinity, 
 dated April, 1744, is one of the most valuable documents of the time, espec- 
 ially when read with his sermon of the same date entitled " A needful cau- 
 tion in a critical day." See Tracy's Great Airn /.-< /tin;/, pp, 133 150, and 
 f'/i>'i*fitt/t Ilixt., 2, 118. About 180 were reckoned as hopeful converts, and 
 150 were added to the Church in nine months. The purity of the revival 
 was very much owing to the above named sermon, of which see an outline 
 in Tracy, pp. 146 150. Parsons' account of his itinerating, pp. 152-5. 
 
 Revivals of religion have occurred in this Church and community at dif- 
 ferent intervals, from the days of Mr. Parsons, who was contemporary with 
 the elder Edwards down to the last year ; in which, perhaps, the revival 
 then enjoyed more resembled the revival under the ministry of Mr. Parsons 
 than any previous one. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Moses Mather, D. n., Edward Dow. 
 
 * Allen. tSp. An. 3.4T. Am. Qr. Reg. 14, 109. ;Sp. An. 1. 634. Allen. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN OLD SAYBKOOK, (FORMERLY SAYBROOK,) ORG. 1646. 
 
 John ffiggimon* 1636 1640 
 
 Thomas Peters J 1643 1646 
 
 James Fitch, t 1646 1660 Nov. 1702 
 
 Jeremiah PC,- I,-, 1660? 1670? 
 
 Thomas Buckingham,} 1670 April, 1709 
 
 A /.ariah Mather, t 1T10 1732 
 
 William Hart,? Nov. 1736 July, 1784 
 
 Frederick Win. HotchkissJ Sept. 178o March, 1844 
 
 Kthan B. Crane, June, 1838 Sept. 1851 
 
 .l,t mi-* J'.nittie, Feb. 1851 Nov. 1852 
 Salmon McCall, Dec. 185:)
 
 462 History of the Churches. 
 
 There are no records till 1736, and nothing of importance till 1783. Yale 
 College was first located here, and the noted Saybrook Platform was formed 
 herein 1708. Mr. Buckingham being assistant Moderator, (p.3.) The min- 
 istry of Mr. Hotchkiss was eminently successful, the increase being from 69 
 to 330, and more than 600 being added in all. Additions in the next pastorate 
 130; in the present 56. See Dr. Field's History of Middlesex Co., and 
 Hotchkiss's Half Century Sermon. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Benjamin Lord, D D., Daniel Chapman, Hczekiah 
 Ohapman, EzekielJ. Chapman, (h.) Chas. Chapman, Jedediah Bushnell, (h)T 
 Harvey Bushnell, Jackson J. Bushnell, Joseph A. Canfield, William Cham- 
 plin, Elias Dudley.** 
 
 *Sp. An. 1, 91. t Allen. JSp. An. 1, 260. Sp. An. 2, 62. Allen. |Sp. 
 An. 1, 262. Allen. If Sp. An. 2, 422. ** Meiidon Assoc. 236. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN ORANGE, ORG. MARCH 13. 1805. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Erastus Scranton, July, 1805 Jan. 1827 
 
 Horatio A. Parsons, Dec. 1829 April, 1832 
 
 Horace Woodruff, Aug. 1832 June, 1836 
 
 B. Y. Messenger, May, 1837 May, 1838 
 
 John Starkweather, April, 1839 April, 1840 
 
 Anson Smyth, Nov. 1840 Dec. 1842 
 
 Cyrus Brewster, Aug. 1843 Aug. 1848 
 
 William W. Belden, Aug. 1848 May, 1852 
 
 Dillon Williams, Jan. 1853 April, 1855 
 
 Alfred C. Raymond, June, 1855 
 
 The inhabitants of North Milford, (now called Orange,) attended meeting 
 in Milford until 1805. They were incorporated as a Society in Oct., 1804, 
 by request of 50 petitioners. The Church was begun with five members. 
 The inhabitants of this parish, fourteen years before this, erected a meeting 
 house, where they had preaching in the winter season, by the alternate la- 
 bors of the ministers in Milford. While Mr. Scranton continued at North 
 Milford, the Society greatly prospered. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Benjamin Fenn, George P. Prudden, Elias Clarke, 
 
 THE CHURCH IN OXFORD, ORG. JAN. 9, 1745. 
 
 Jonathan Lyman, Jan. 1745 Oct. 1763 
 
 David Brownson,* April, 1764 Nov. 1806 
 
 Nathaniel Freeman, May, 1811 July, 1814 
 
 Saul Clark, 1816? 1817 Dec. 1849 
 
 Ephraim G. Sitift, Dec. 1818 June, 1822 Aug. 1858
 
 History of the Churches. 463 
 
 MINISTER?. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Sayres Gazley, July, 1827 Jan. 1829 
 
 Abraham Brown, June, 1830 Aug. 1838 
 
 Stephen Topliff, Sept 1841 July, 1860 
 
 The early records are lost, and some of the later are defective ; other "sup- 
 plies" unrecorded. The Church has been limited in numbers and strength, 
 (there having been for many years, four other places of worship in town,) and 
 was for a time aided by the Missionary Society. It has been repeatedly blessed 
 with revivals. In 1842, 30, and in 1851, 33 were added to the Church, 
 and a less number in several other years of revival. 
 
 * Sp. An. 1, 468. 
 
 THE CHURCH ix PLAIXFIELD, ORO. JAN. 3, 1705. 
 
 Joseph Coit,* 1699? ord. Jan. 1705 March, 1748 July, 1750 
 
 David S. Rowland, March, 1748 April, 1761 Jan. 1794 
 
 John Fuller, Feb. 1769 Oct. 1777 
 
 Joel Benedict, D. D.t, Dec. 1784 Feb. 181> 
 
 nrin Fowler,; March, 1820 Jan. 1831 Sept. 185-2 
 
 Samuel Rockwell, April, 1832 April, 1841 
 
 Andrew Dunning, May, 1842 Jan. 1847 
 
 Henry Robinson, April, 1847 April, 1856 
 
 Willuun A. Benedict, Oct 1857? 
 
 Mr. Coit declined a call to Norwich before 1799, then went to Plainfield. 
 He ranked high among the ministers of his time. Mr. Rowland's ministry 
 was in troublous times, on account of the Separatist movement, and after 
 passing through many discouragements he took a dismission. He was after- 
 wards settled in Providence and Windsor, and sustained the character of a 
 faithful minister of Christ. Mr. Fuller had previously preached to the Separate 
 Churches at Lyme and Bean Hill, and had the reputation of a godly and ex- 
 cellent minister. The Separate Church formed soon after Mr. Rowland's 
 settlement having declined, and the old Church being also in a feeble state 
 after his dismission, a desire for reunion was felt in both Churches, which was 
 effected at Mr. Fuller's settlement. After Mr. Fuller's death, the people were 
 again as sheep without a shepherd, being supplied only a part of the time. 
 Dr. Benedict was a fine scholar, an able divine, a devoted pastor, and will be 
 long held in cherished remembrance by the people of Plainfield. During 
 the vacancy after his death, the Church was in very unfavorable circumstan- 
 ces, and had but four male members. Their house of worship, which had 
 stood about 30 years, was entirely prostrated by the gale of Sept 23, 1815. 
 The present stone house was begun soon after, but not finished till the 
 spring of 1819; the place of worship in the mean time being ill suited to 
 the purpose. There was unusual religious interest in 1810-11. adding 30 
 to the Church; a powerful revival in 1821, adding 71, and also in 1831, ad- 
 ding 28; in 1838, adding 28, and in 1843, adding 30. In 1846, 50, or halt 
 the resident members, were dismissed to form the Church at Central Village.
 
 464 History of the Churches. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Thomas Stevens, Josiah Whitney,' n. D., Josiah 
 SpaldingJ Elijah Parish, D. D.,[| Alfred Johnson, Jonathan Kinne, Thomas 
 Andros,* William F. Rowland,"" Ariel Parish,** John D. Perkins, George 
 Perkins, Richard H. Benedict, Evan M. Johnson, George Shepard, D. D., Ed- 
 ward J. Fuller, Elderkin R. Johnson, Cyrus Marsh. 
 
 * Allen. tSp. An. 1. 682. Allen, t Sp. An. 2. 648. Allen. Mendon. As. 11'.'. 
 | Sp. An.2. 268. ^[Sp. An. 2, 722. Allen. ** Sp. An. 2. 269. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN PLAINVILLE, IN FARMIXGTON, ORG. MARCH 16, 1840. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Chauncey D. Cowles, June, 1841 April, 1843 
 
 William Wright, Nov. 1843 Sept. 1851 
 
 Joel L. Dickinson, June, 1852 1858 
 
 Edward L. Wells, Aug. 1858 Aug. 1859 
 
 Moses Smith, Sept. 1859 
 
 March 5th, 1840, eighteen individuals petitioned to be set off as a distinct 
 church from the first Congregational Church in Farmington, and were, in 
 accordance with that petition, formed into a Church by an Ecclesiastical 
 Council. 
 
 Since then the Church has steadily increased and God has wonderfully 
 blessed it in numerous revivals. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN PLYMOUTH, (FORMERLY NORTHBURY,) ORG. MAY, 1740. 
 Samuel Todd,* May, 1740 Aug. 1764 June, 178'.t 
 
 Andrew Storrs,t Nov. 1765 March, 1785 
 
 Joseph Badger,\ 1786 1787 184<i 
 
 Simon Waterman, Aug. 1787 Nov. 1809 Nov. 1813 
 
 Luther Hart, Sept. 1810 April, 1834 
 
 Ephraim Lyman, Oct. 1835 June, 1851 
 
 Israel P. Warren, Oct. 1851 Feb. 1856 
 
 Erskine J. Hawcs, Jan. 1858 July, i860 
 
 The Ecclesiastical Society of Northbury, the third in Waterbury. (West- 
 bury, now Watertown, being the second,) was formed Nov. 17-')!>. Tt has 
 had four houses of worship. The first stood in Plymouth Hollow village. 
 The other two occupied nearly the same ground on the Hill as that occupied 
 by the present edifice, which was erected about the time the Churches in^he 
 Hollow and Terry ville were formed. The Church has enjoyed several seasons 
 of religious awakening, eight of which were during Mr. Hart's ministry, 
 and at his death ; adding from 19 to 92 members each, 344 in all ; and a good 
 number at eight or ten other seasons. EC. Mag. 2. 60. 
 
 In 1837, 49 persons were dismissed to constitute the Church in Terryville, 
 and at the same time, 5 1 to form the Church in Plymouth Hollow.
 
 History of the Churches. 465 
 
 I N. ' Sp. An. 1, -106. JSp. An. .".. 17:;. ? %>. An. 2, 523. AUen. 
 
 Litchf. Centen. 124. 
 
 THE CHURCH rx PLYMOUTH HOLLOW, ORG. DEC. 7, 1837. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED 
 
 Harvey D. Kitchell, D D., July, 1839 Sept 1848 
 
 Joseph 1). Hull, May, 1849 June, 1851 
 
 Jiimes AverilL, Oct 1852 
 
 This was a colony of 51 members from the first Church. The occasion 
 of its organization was the springing up of the villages in the west part of 
 the town, and especially that in Plymouth Hollow. This Church has enjoy- 
 ed revivals in 1838-9, 1846-7, and 1858-9. 
 
 THE FIRST CHURCH ix POMFRET, ORO. OCT. 26, 1715. 
 
 Ebenezer Williams,* 1713 Oct. 1715 March, 1753 
 
 Aaron Putnam.t March, 1756 May,- 1802 
 
 Asa King,} May, 1802 June, 1811 Dec. 1840 
 
 James Porter, Sept 1814 April, 1830 
 
 Amzi Benedict, Oct 1831 July, 1834 
 
 Daniel Hunt, April, 1835 
 
 Mr. Williams was a native of Roxbury, Mass , and a nephew of Rev. John 
 Williams of Deerfield. Mr. King, afterwards of Killingworth and West- 
 minster. 
 
 This Church has had periods of trial in its history. Sometimes the time 
 between pastorates has been longer than was desirable on account of the 
 difficulty of uniting upon a candidate. But the people have never had a 
 stated supply, and have never been without the preaching of the gospel for 
 any great length of time. They have always been self-supporting, and have 
 lone something to help the weak. 
 
 The first meeting house in Pomfret was built in the summer of 1734. 
 The Churches in Brooklyn and Abington were subsequently formed from 
 this. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Chester Williams, Ezra Weld, Joshua Paine,| 
 Kbenezer Grosvenor, Ephraim Hyde, Holland Weeks, Joseph Pope, Joseph 
 Sumner, D. D.,"f Joseph Dana, D. i> , Eleazer Crofut, Abraham Salim, John 
 Salim, Thomas Williams, Daniel Grosvenor, Aaron Putnam, William Morse, 
 Henry Gleason, Nathan Grosvenor, George Payson, Joshua P. Payson, Ma- 
 son Grosvenor, Charles P. Grosvenor, Job Hall, Elijah Wheeler, Nehemiah 
 Williams, George N. Webber. 
 
 - Sp. AH. 1,323. Allen, t Sp. An 1, 358. Allen. { AlK-n. Cong. Y. B. 1857, 
 138. Allen. ' >!. An. 4, 630. 
 
 60
 
 466 History of the Churches. 
 
 The Church in Poquonnock, Org. about 1720. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 John Woodbridge, 1731 ? 1736 
 
 Samuel Tudor, 1737? 1758? 
 
 Dan Foster, 1774 1784 
 
 This church had no minister for many years after the dismission of Mi-. 
 Tudor, and was in a very sad condition. Mr. Foster became a Universalist, 
 and left the people in a worse condition than he found them. There was no 
 minister after him. The church perished by the decrease of its members, 
 and their house of worship passed into the hands of the Universalists. The 
 present church at Poquonnock is a new organization, formed in 1841. 
 
 THE CHURCH ix POQUONNOCK, IN WINDSOR, ORG. JUNE 2, 1841. 
 Cornelius B. Everest, 1843 1852 
 
 Thomas H. Rouse, 1852, ord. July, 1854 Oct. 1856 
 Henry J. Lamb, May, 1857 1859 
 
 Ogden Hall, (c.) May, 1859? 
 
 The church worshiped in a hall till 1851, when they completed their 
 house of worship. 
 
 THE FIRST CHURCH IN PORTLAND, ORG. OCT. 25, 1721. 
 Daniel Newell, Oct. 1721 Sept. 1731 
 
 Moses Bartlett, June, 1733 Dec. 1766 
 
 Cyprian Strong, D. D..* Aug. 1767 Nov. 1811 
 
 Eber L. Clark, Sept. 1812 Aug. 1815 
 
 Hervey Talcott, Oct. 1816 
 
 The first settlers of the place were from Middletown. The society was or- 
 ganized in 1714, and the first meeting-house was built in 1716, the second in 
 1750, and the third in 1850. In 1851, 38 members of the church were 
 dismissed, and formed into what is called the Central Church. The great- 
 est religious revivals were in 1823 and 1831. In several other years there 
 have been smaller revivals. The church at first had 29 members. The 
 several pastors have admitted to the church 50, 114, 193, 24 and 228, to- 
 tal, 638. 
 
 MINISTER RAISED UP. Samuel Shepard, D. D.t 
 
 * Sp. An. 1. 651. Alien, t Sp. An. 2. 384. 
 
 THE CENTRAL CHURCH, PORTLAND, ORG. JAN. 27, 1851. 
 Samuel 0. W. Rankin, (c.) Jan. 1851 ? 
 
 A colony from the First Church, occasioned by the removal of the old 
 ineeting-house. There is room enough for two churches, but many do not
 
 History of the Churches. 467 
 
 avail themselves of the benefit of either. This Church has a very comfort - 
 altk- house of worship, which cost $4,500; it has enjoyed two revivals with 
 yrood results. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN PRESTOS, ORG. Nov. 16, 1698. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. Dili*. 
 
 Salmon Treat,* Nov. 1698 1744 1762 
 
 Asher Rosseter.t 1744 1781 
 
 Jonathan Fuller, 1784 1786 
 
 Lemuel Tyler, 1789 1808 
 
 John Hyde, 1812 1827 Aug. 1848 
 
 Augustus B. Collins, 1828 1847 
 
 Nathan S. Hunt, 1847 1858 
 
 Elijah W. Turbi; 1858 
 
 The church was very small for forty or fifty years, having become reduced 
 during the ministry of Mr. Rosseter to 17, and numbering only 28 at the 
 death of Mr. Tyler. In the next fifty years it increased to more than 100. 
 being nearly as large as at any time in its history. A large fund renders 
 the support of the gospel very easy. The house of worship was repaired 
 and remodeled in 1849. 
 
 MINISTER RAISED UP. Alexander Yerrington. 
 * Allen, t Allen. 
 
 The Church in Long Society, in Preston, (Norwich 5th,) Org. about 1726. 
 Jabcz Wight,* 1726 1782 
 
 Roswell Whitmore, 1848? 1849V 
 
 Jacob Allen, 1850 1851 
 
 Dr. Benjamin Lord, of Norwich Town, preached Mr. Wight's ordination 
 sermon, in 1726, which was published. The records speak in 1758 of a 
 meeting-house, and a minister, then settled in the "East Society of Nor- 
 wich.'' None has been settled since his death. After that the meeting- 
 house was open to all denominations who chose to occupy it. The second 
 house was built in 1817, and several years since was sold to the town for a 
 town-house. At one time it was voted that any one in the society might in- 
 vite a minister of any denomination to preach, and a collection would be ta- 
 ken up to pay him. The records often speak of unsuccessful efforts to raise 
 money to support preaching for six months at a time. An attempt was 
 made to resuscitate this waning church in Oct. 1837, but paucity of member? 
 and inefficiency finally prevailed, and it was disbanded in 1857. 
 * Sp. An. 1. 299. Allen.
 
 468 History of the Churches. 
 
 THE CHURCH ix PKOSPECT, (FOKMERLY COLUMBIA,) ORG. MAY 14. 1708. 
 
 MINISTERS. 
 
 SKTTLED. 
 
 DISMISSED. 
 
 Reuben Hitchcock, 
 
 1790 
 
 1794 
 
 Oliver Hitchcock, 
 
 Sept. 1798 
 
 Jan. 1812 
 
 David Bacon, 
 
 April, 1813 
 
 1814 
 
 Abraham Fowler, 
 
 Jan. 1815 
 
 Jan. 1816 
 
 Gideon Burt, 
 
 Jan. 1816 
 
 Jan. 1817 
 
 John Marsh, 
 
 1817 
 
 1818 
 
 Samuel Rich, 
 
 May, 1818 
 
 May, 1824 
 
 John E. Bray, July, 1825, ord. May, 1827 
 
 Sept. 1832 
 
 fames D. Chapman, 
 
 Sept. 1832 
 
 Sept. 1833 
 
 Sylvester Selden, 
 
 1834 
 
 1836 
 
 Zephaniah Smith. 
 
 1836 
 
 1837 
 
 Ammi Linsley, 
 
 Maj', 1837 
 
 1839 
 
 Edward Bull, 
 
 May, 1840 
 
 May, 1843 
 
 Reuben Torrey, 
 
 June, 1843 
 
 April, 1848 
 
 John L. Ambler, 
 
 Jan. 1849 
 
 Feb. 1851 
 
 James Kilbourn, 
 
 Oct. 1851 
 
 Mar. 1854 
 
 Asa M. Train, 
 
 Mar. 1855 
 
 Mar. 1856 
 
 Joseph H. Payne, 
 
 April, 1856 
 
 Jan. 1858 
 
 Asa M. Train, 
 
 Feb. 1858 
 
 1860 
 
 William W. Atwater, 
 
 1860 
 
 
 1848 
 
 The Columbia Society was formed from portions of the towns of Water- 
 bury and Cheshire, giving 17 members of those societies liberty of retaining 
 their former connection. The society, with original bounds, became the 
 town of Prospect, in 1827. An old Separate meeting-house was at first oc- 
 cupied, being repaired in 1801. The present house was built, with some aid 
 out of town, in 1841. Sermons were delivered at the dedication, and instal- 
 lation of Mr. Torrey by Mr. Bull. The church has long been dependent on 
 home missionary aid. There have been interesting revivals of religion. 
 
 THE CHURCH ix PUTXAM VILLAGE, ORO. JULY 9, 1848. 
 E. B. Huntington, Nov. 1848 Feb. 1851 
 
 J. Leonard Corning, June, 1852 Jan. 1853 
 
 Sidney L. Dean, (Meth.) April, 1853 Nov. 1854 
 
 J. R. Johnson, Mar. 1855 April, 1856 
 
 EliaTcim Phelps, D. D., May, 1856 Jan. 1858 
 
 George J. Tillotson, (c.) Mar. 1858 
 
 This church has grown up in the large and thriving village which has 
 arisen around the Putnam depot of the Norwich and Worcester Railroad. 
 The attention of the association of Windham County was turned to the de- 
 sirableness of establishing a church here in 1846, by whose direction and 
 aid the present minister left his charge several weeks to labor here. Preach- 
 ing continued from that time. Though the church has had some trials, yet
 
 History of the Churches. 469 
 
 it has been generally making progress. Within the last two or three years 
 especially, it has greatly advanced in numbers and efficiency, and now has 
 the prospect of becoming a strong and useful member of our fraternity of 
 Puritanical churches. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN REDOING, ORO. 1733. 
 
 MINISTERS. [SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Nathaniel Hunn,* 1733 1749 
 
 Nathaniel Bartlctt,+ May, 1775 1810 
 
 Jonathan Bartlett, Feb. 1796 June, 1809 Mar. 1858 
 
 Daniel Crocker, Oct. 1809 Oct 1824 1831 
 
 William C. Kniffin, June, 1825 Dee. 1828 1858 
 
 William L. Strong, June, 1830 Feb. 1835 
 
 Jeremiah Miller, July, ^37 July, 1839 
 
 David C. Comstock, Mar 1840 April, 1845 
 
 Daniel D. Frost, Dec. 1846 Oct 1856 
 
 X. IltintingtoH, 1858 1859 
 
 Hcrricl; Jan. 1860 
 
 Jonathan Bartlett, son of Rev. Nathaniel Bartlett, was a pupil of Pres- 
 ident Dwight, and was converted under his ministry. He was ordained as a 
 colleague with his father, and was dismissed on account of ill health. In 
 the latter part of his pastorate, there was a powerful revival of religion 
 among the people of his charge. After his health was restored, he used to 
 preach to destitute congregations in the vicinity, as well as to his own peo- 
 ple when they were without a pastor. He was a good preacher, and mighty 
 in the scriptures; being so familiar with them, that he could recite several 
 entire epistles from memory : and it is supposed that he could repeat more 
 of the New Testament in Greek, than any other minister in the land. He 
 always loved the flock over whom he had been settled, and gave them at va- 
 rious times more money than they paid him during his pastorate. He left 
 them, in addition, a legacy of $3,000 at his death. At the time of his de- 
 cease, he was the oldest Congregational minister in Connecticut, being in 
 the 62d year of his ministry, and in the 94th year of his age. He lived 
 and died in the house where he was born, and his end was peace. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Jonathan Bartlett, Thomas F. Davies. 
 * Allen. tSp. An. 1. 638. 
 
 THE CHVKCII rx RIDGEBUKV, IK RIDGEFIELD, ORG. JAN. 18, 1769. 
 Samuel Camp,* Jan. 1769 Nov. 1804 Oct. 1813 
 
 Nathan Burton, Nov. 1821 June, 1841 Aug. 1859 
 
 Xalmon B. Burr, June, 1st:; May, 1850 
 
 Philo Canfield, Sept. 1852 April, 1856
 
 470 History of the Churches. 
 
 HINISTEES. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 William W. Page, Aug. 185C Aug. 1859 
 
 KnochS. ffuntinyton, Oct. 1859 
 
 This church ever has been, arid must of necessity be, small in numbers, 
 being located on a narrow ridge of land, and having to suffer embarrassment 
 from a Baptist church located in their midst, and more particularly from be- 
 ing so near to Danbury. Ridgebury being a farming community exclu- 
 sively, and Danbury a large manufacturing town, the tendency is to make 
 farming unpopular, particularly with the young men, so that as soon as 
 they get to years of majority, they move away, greatly to the embarrass- 
 ment of the church. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Nathan Burton, Oliver St. John, Jacob St. John. 
 * Sp. An. 1. 664. 
 
 THE CHURCH ix RIDGEFIELD, ORG. 1712. 
 
 Thomas Hawley,* 1712 Nov. 1738 
 
 Jonathan Ingersol,t July, 1740 Oct. 1778 
 
 Justus Mitchell, 1779? 1782? 
 
 Samuel Goodrich, J: July, 1786 Jan. 1811 April, 1835 
 
 Jonathan Bartlett, 1811 1814? Mar. 1858 
 
 JohnNoyes, 1814 1817 May, 1846 
 
 Samuel M. Phelps, June, 1817 Dec. 1829 Dec. 1841 
 
 Charles G. Selleck, May, 1831 Sept. 1837 
 
 Joseph Fuller, Feb. 1838 May, 1842 
 
 James A. Hawley, Oct. 1843 Nov. 1849 
 
 Clinton Clark, June; 1850 
 
 The township of Ridgefield was purchased of the Indians by a compan}' 
 of twenty-nine individuals from Norwalk and Milford. The deed bears date 
 1707-8. In Oct. 1712, the General Assembly, upon the petition of the in- 
 habitants of Ridgefield, passed an order " that all the lands lying in the 
 town of Ridgefield, be taxed in proportion for four years, towards the set- 
 tling and maintaining of the ministry in the said town of Ridgefield." Bel, 
 Intel 1C. 540. 
 
 *Sp. An. 1. 488. Allen, t Allen. J Sp. An. 1. 512. Allen. 
 
 THE FIRST Clinton IN ROCKVILLE, IN VERNON, ORG. OCT. 26, 1837. 
 
 Ansel Nash, Jan. 1839 July, 1841 
 
 Augustus Pomroy, Sept, 1841 Sept. 1844 
 
 Horace Winslow, Oct. 1845 Nov. 1852 
 
 John W. Ray, Dec. 1853 Feb. 1854 
 
 Thomas 0. Rice, April, 1856 April, 1857 
 
 Smith B. Goodenow, Nov. 1858 May, 1860
 
 History of the Churches. 471 
 
 Rockvillc is a manufacturing village in the northern part of Vernon, on 
 the Hockanum River. The first factory was erected in 1821, at which time 
 there were thirteen families within the present limits of Rockville. Since 
 that time the population has been regularly increasing, and is now (1859) 
 about 2500. The people here attended church at Vernon Center till 1836, at 
 which time the population was 444. The time had now arrived when it 
 seemed necessary that the ministrations of the gospel should be enjoyed by 
 the people, without being obliged to travel the distance of three miles. Ac- 
 cordingly, a petition was drafted and signed by fourteen petitioners, which 
 was presented to the Congregational church in Vernon, asking permission to 
 hold meetings in a room already provided, and to make an effort to sustain 
 the gospel ministrations in this place, with a view, if they were prosperous, 
 of eventually asking that their special relations with the church in Vernon 
 might be dissolved, and they be organized into a church of the same order. 
 The petition was readily granted. The first preaching on the Sabbath in 
 this place, was Dec. 18, 183G, by Rev. Bennet Tyler, D. D., of East Windsor. 
 
 THE SECOND CHURCH OF ROCKVILLE, ix VERXOX, ORG. FEB. 22, 1849. 
 
 MIMSTKK-. SETTLED. DISUSED. DIBI>. 
 
 Andrew Sharp, Sept. 1849 Dec. 1851 
 
 C. H. Bullard, Nov. 185:3 Jan. 1857 
 
 C. W. Clapp, May, 1857 
 
 In eleven years after the formation of the First Church, it had increased 
 to such an extent, as to vote that " the time had come for the formation of a 
 second church." The society was formed in February, 1848. The church 
 adopted a rule for a "triennial deaconship." The prevailing Christian influ- 
 ence in the village, from the first, has been Congregational. The church has 
 enjoyed frequent tokens of Divine favor in outpourings of the Spirit, espe- 
 cially in 1850, '52, '54 and '58. The Sabbath school contains children of 
 many foreign families, who can scarely be reached in any other way. Tin- 
 church is steadfast in devotion to the principles of liberty, temperance and 
 ( 'hristian enterprise at home and abroad. 
 
 MINISTER RAISED UP. K. C. Bissell. 
 
 THE CHUKCH IN ROCKY HILL, (FORMERLY STEPNEY,) OR<;. JUNK 7, 1727. 
 Daniel Russell,* Jan. 1727 Sept. 1764 
 
 Burrage Merriam, Feb. 1765 Nov. 1776 
 
 John Lewis, + Jan. 1781 April, 1792 
 
 Calvin Chapin, D. n.,J April, 1794 Alar. 1851 
 
 L. B. Rockwood, July, 1850 Jan. 1859 
 
 George M. Smith, Oct. 1859 
 
 This church has had but six pastors since its organization. The first 
 four died as pastors, and were buried in Rocky Hill. The church has had a
 
 472 History of the Churches. 
 
 good degree of prosperity from its first formation. The year 1858 was one 
 of unusual religious interest. Dr. Nettleton labored here in 1818, with 
 happy results. Memoir, 97. 
 
 MINISTER RAISED UP. Nathaniel G. Huntington. 
 
 * Allen, t Sp. An. 2. 324. Alien. J Sp An. 2. 323. Allen. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN ROXBURY, ORG. JUNE 1744. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Thomas Canfield, 1744 1795 
 
 Zephaniah Swift, 1795 1812 1848 
 
 Fosdic Harrison, 1813 1835 Feb. IS"^ 
 
 Austin Isham, 1839 
 
 The Church in Roxbury, like many other churches, began with few in 
 number and at times seemed struggling between life and death. But the 
 Great Head of the Church has in a wonderful manner fulfilled to His peo- 
 ple here His gracious promises, so that they may truly say "hitherto hath 
 the Lord helped us." 
 
 Our fathers, who now " rest from their labors," established a permanent 
 fund, now amounting to between five and six thousand dollars, the interest 
 of which goes to sustain a preached gospel. From time to time, the Holy 
 Spirit has been signally manifested, greatly refreshing the hearts of believers 
 and bringing numbers, especially of baptized children and youth, into the 
 fold of the blessed Redeemer. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN SALEM, (FORMERLY COLCHESTER, 2d,j OHG. 1719. RE-OH- 
 
 GANIZED, 1793. 
 
 Joseph Lovett, 1719 1745 
 
 David Huntington, 1775 1796 April, 1812 
 
 Amasa Loomis, Jr., Ma}-, 1813 Jan. 1817 
 
 Royal Tyler,* Jan. 1818 Dec. 1821 April, 1820 
 
 Eli Hyde,t Nov. 1822 April, 1831 Oct. 1856 
 
 Charles Thompson,t Oct. 1833 March, 18-"' 
 
 B. B. Hopkimon, May, 1855 May, 1857 
 
 Nathaniel Miner, May, 1857 
 
 There are traditions extant concerning Mr. Lovett, and some living who 
 recollect Mr. Huntington, who went to Hamburg in Lyme. Almost nothing 
 is known of the Church before its re-organization. After that, they hail 
 preaching but seldom, and being reduced in numbers by death and removals 
 they ceased to meet as a Church until May 5th, 1813, when the prospect of 
 enjoying the ministry regularly settled among them, and the application 
 of several persons for admission into covenant with them, induced them to 
 
 meet. 
 
 *Mendon As. 240. tCong. Y. B. 3. 120.
 
 History of the Churches. 473 
 
 THE CHURCH IN SALISBURY, ORG. Nov. 22, 1744. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Jonathan Lee,* Nov. 1743, ord. Nov. '44 Oct. 1788 
 
 William F. Miller, (c.) 1790 
 
 John Eliot, (c.) 1791 
 
 James Glassbrool; 1792 1793 Oct 1793 
 
 Ebenezer Porter, D. D., (c.) 1795 April, 1834 
 
 T. M. CooUy, D. D., (c.) 1795 Dec, 1859 
 
 Joseph W. Grossman, June, 1796, ord. June, 1797 Dec. 1812 
 
 John P>. Whittlesey, (c.) Dec. 1812 Aug. 1813 
 
 William R. Weeks, D. D., (c.) 1814 1815 1848 
 
 Chauneey A. Goodrich, D. D., (c.) 1815 Feb. 1860 
 
 Asahel Nettleton, D. D., 1815 1816 May, 1844 
 
 Federal Burt, (c.) 181t> 
 
 Lavius Hyde, Mar. 1817, ord. Mar. 1818 Aug. 1822 
 
 William, C. Fowler, (c.) 1823 
 
 Amzi Benedict, 1823 
 
 L. E. Lathrop, D. D., Jan. '24, inst. Feb. 1825 Oct. 1836 1857 
 
 Adam Reid, Nov. 1836, ord. Sept. 1837 
 
 The town transacted ecclesiastical business till the Society was organized 
 in 1804. Public worship was attended for several months in three dwelling 
 houses, and then in a log house built for the purpose, and for the use of the 
 minister's family, till 1749, when a meeting house was built ; the second 
 house in 1800. The Church and first pastor favored the Great Awakening. 
 The Association of New Haven County reprimanded the Church for adopt- 
 ing the Cambridge Platform, and suspended Rev. Messrs. Humphreys of 
 Derby, Leavenworth of Waterbury, and Todd of Northbury, for ordaining 
 Mr. Lee. He was a man fitted for the exigencies of the times, and to his in- 
 fluence is to be attributed much of the manly, independent spirit, intelli- 
 gence, sagacity, breadth and weight of character by which the town has 
 ever been characterized. He received to the Church 252. There was a 
 very extensive revival under Dr. Nettleton's labors ; (Memoir, 81,) and an- 
 other under Dr. Lathrop. See Centennial Address of Judge Church ; and 
 Historical Address of Mr. Reid, 1844. Rel. Intel. 12, 795. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. James Hutchinson, Samuel Camp, Chauneey Lee, 
 i>. D., Henry P. Strong, Horace Holley, D. D., William L. Strong, Isaac Bird, 
 (f.) Jonathan Lee, George A Calhoun, D. D., Edward Hollister, (h.) Edwin 
 Holmes, Edmund Janes, Edwin Janes, Joseph Pettee, Josiah Turner, 
 Eliphalet Whittlesey, (f.) Elisha Whittlesey, Henry Pratt. 
 * Sp. An. 2, 288. Allen. Litchf. Ceuten. 115. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN SCOTLAND, ORG. OCT. 22, 1735. 
 
 Ebenezer Devetion,* Oct. 1735 July, 1771 
 
 James Cogswell, D. D.,t Feb. 1772 Dec. 1804 Jan. 1807 
 
 61
 
 474 History of the Churches. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Cornelius Adams, Dec. 1805 Nov. 1806 
 
 Elijah G. Welles, Jan. 1808 May, 1810 1855 
 
 Jesse Fisher,} Mar. 1811 Sept. 1836 
 
 Otis C. Whiton, June, 1837 April, 1841 Oct. 1845 
 
 Thomas Tallman, Mar. 1844 
 
 The third Society in Windham, (now Scotland,) was incorporated May 
 11, 1732 ; the town, July 4, 1857. Eighty-nine were dismissed from the 
 First Church in Windham, to constitute the Church. 
 
 The whole number who have joined the Church in Scotland is 746. The 
 Church has not been visited by very frequent revivals. The most powerful 
 was in 1832, when 54 were added. The Church has been destitute of a pas- 
 tor only about seven years in all. 
 
 The Society is now occupying its third meeting house. See Brunswick 
 Separate Church. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Joseph Huntington, D. D-, Enoch Huntington, Da- 
 vid Ripley, Hezekiah Ripley, D D., John Palmer, David Palmer, Daniel 
 Waldo, Ralph Robinson, Lucien Farnham, (h.) Ebenezer Jennings, Asa A. 
 Robinson, (Bapt.) 
 
 * Allen, t Sp. An. 1, 445. Allen. J Sp. An. 1. 538. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN SEYMOUR, (FORMERLY HUMPHREYSVILLE,) ORG. MAR. 12, 1817. 
 
 Aug. 1858 
 March, 1855 
 
 Ephraim G. Swift, 
 
 1825 
 
 1827 
 
 Chas. Thompson, June, 
 
 '28, ord. Apr. 1830 
 
 June, 1833 
 
 John E. Bray, 
 
 Sept. 1834 
 
 April, 1842 
 
 William B. Curtis, 
 
 Aug. 1843 
 
 Oct. 1849 
 
 E. B. Chamberlain, 
 
 April, 1850 
 
 April, 1852 
 
 James L. Willard, (lie.) Sept. 1852 
 
 April, 1855 
 
 H. D. Northrop, (lie.) 
 
 Aug. 1857 
 
 March, 1859 
 
 E. C. Baldwin, (lie.) 
 
 May, 1859 
 
 May, I860 
 
 The first house of worship was built about the time of the organization of 
 the Church ; the second in 1846. There were revivals under the ministry 
 of Mr. Bray and Mr. Northrop. The failure of an extensive branch of man- 
 ufacture, in 1855, removing about 30 families from the congregation, greatly 
 reduced the resources of the society, and made the Church, after several 
 years of self-support, again dependent on home missionary aid. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Ira Smith, (h.) H. A. DeForest, (f.) 
 
 THE CHURCH IN SHARON, ORG. 1740. 
 
 Peter Pratt,* April, 1740 Oct. 1747 1780 
 
 John Searl,* Aug. 1749 June, 1754 1787
 
 History of the Churches. 475 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Cotton Mather Smith,t Aug. 1755 1806 
 
 David L. Perry, June, 1804 1835 
 
 M;i<on Grosvenor, Sept 1836 June, 1839 
 
 Grove L. Brownell, May, 1840 Aug. 1848 
 
 Charles Rockwell, April, 1850 June, 1851 
 
 Thomas G. Carver, Oct. 1851 1853 
 
 L. E Lathrop, D. D.J July, 1854 Aug. 1857 
 
 D. D. McLaughlin, Jan. 1859 
 
 The town was incorporated Oct. 1739, and as appears from the records, 
 the Church was organized about the time of Mr. Pratt's settlement. In 
 1822 a general revival of religion was experienced throughout the Society 
 and large accessions made to the Church, also general revivals in 1806 and 
 1839, and less extensive at several other times. In 1824, the present church 
 edifice was built with great unanimity. Within a few years past their num- 
 bers have been diminishing by deaths and removals. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Jeremiah Day, Daniel Smith, Vinson Gould, Da- 
 vid R. Gould, Charles Y. Chase, Alvin Somers, William Jewell, Hiram 
 White, (Meth.) John M. S. Perry,* (f.) David C. Perry, Gilbert L. Smith, 
 Charles H. Read, James Cleaveland, George I. Kaercher, Jesse W. Guern^ 
 sey. 
 
 * Allen, t Sp. An. 1. 500. Litchf. Centen. 96. J Cong. Y. Book, 5. 108. 
 
 THE CHURCH ix SHERMAN, (FORMERLY NORTH NEW FAIRFIELD,) ORO. 1751. 
 Thomas Lewis, Mar. 1744 Oct ' 1746 
 
 Elijah Sill, Oct. 1751 Oct. 1779 
 
 Oliver D. Cook, May, 1792 Nov. 1793 
 
 Maltby Gelston, April, 1797 Dec. 1856 
 
 N. M. Urmston, May, 1841 May, 1843 
 
 Elijah Whitney, Nov. 1843 Nov. 1844 
 
 Judson B. Stoddard, Oct. 1845 Oct. 1854 
 
 Revillo J. Cone, Jan. 1856 July, 1858 
 
 William Russell, 1859 
 
 This Church and Society have always been small, being originally called 
 North New Fairfield, and set off from New Fairfield, as the town of Sher- 
 man, in 1803. The only deacon died in 1810, and Mr. Gelston officiated both 
 as pastor and deacon till 1813 ; and for several years, there were but three 
 male members. The first house of worship was small, much like a common 
 school house; the second was built in 1785-9 ; the third in 1836. 
 See Mr. Gehtorfs Funeral Sermon, 1857. Cong. Y. B. 1857, 108. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Maltby Gelston, Jr., Mills B. Gelston.
 
 476 History of the Churches. 
 
 THE CHURCH is SIMSBURY, ORG. 1682. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Samuel Stone, 1682? 1687? 
 
 Edward Thompson, 1687 1691 
 
 Seth Shove* 1691 1695? Oct. 1735 
 
 Dudley Woodbridge, Nov. 1697 Aug. 1710 
 
 Timothy Woodbridge, Jr. Nov. 1712 Aug. 1742 
 
 Gideon Mills,! Sept. 1744 Sept. 1754 1772 
 
 Benajah Roots, Aug. 1757 1772 
 
 Samuel Stebbins, Dec. 1777 Nov. 1806 Jan. 1820 
 
 Allen McLean, Aug. 1809 
 
 Samuel T. Richards, May, 1850 July, 1858 
 
 0. S. Taylor, Sept. 1859 
 
 The settlement of Simsbury commenced about 1661. A number of enter- 
 prising farmers, from Windsor, were attracted there by the broad and fertile 
 meadows on the river, and by the beautiful and rich forests on the plain. 
 The first settlers took early measures to establish the ministry, and erect a 
 house for public worship. The half-way covenant was in use till after Mr. 
 McLean's settlement. In 1813-14 the Spirit of God descended with great 
 power, and wrought a wonderful work of grace, in which the whole popu- 
 lation were more or less affected. Since that time there has been a season 
 of refreshing once in about seven years. For its very existence and pros- 
 perity the Church has been dependent on revivals of religion ; a remarkable 
 one occurred in 1858, 100 making a profession. Various forms of error, at- 
 tempted to be introduced, have all failed. No individual for 50 years has been 
 publicly arraigned for trial before the Church, but private admonition has 
 uniformly reclaimed the wandering. Mr. McLean had been for eleven years 
 before his 50th anniversary totally blind, after two years of impaired vision. 
 See his Half Century Discourse, 1859. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Charles B. McLean, Amos A. Phelps,} John W. 
 Adams, D. D. 
 
 *Sp. An. 1. 116. Allen. fSp. An. 2. 229. Allen. J Mendon As. 184. Allen. 
 Sp. An. 4, 688. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN SOMERS, (FORMERLY EAST ENFIELD,) ORG. MARCH 15, 1727. 
 Samuel Allis, Mar. 1727 1747 Dec. 1796 
 
 Freegrace Leavitt, July, 1748 1761 
 
 Charles Backus, D. D.* Aug. 1774 Dec. 1803 
 
 William L. Strong, April, 1805 July, 1829 
 
 Rodney G. Dennis, June, 1830 June, 1839 
 
 James P. Terry, Dec. 1839 Aug. 1845 
 
 Joseph Vaill, D. D., Aug. 1845 Dec. 1854 
 
 George A. Oviatt, Dec. 1855 
 
 This church has been blessed with many interesting revivals of religion 
 three during the ministry of Mr. Allis ; and adding under the ministry of
 
 History of the Churches. 477 
 
 Dr. Backus and his successors, severally, 280, 296, 143, 52, and 106. Me- 
 moir of Dr. Xettleton, 159 ; Ev. Mug. \. 19 ; Rel. Intel. 7. 170 ; 8. 60. 
 The Society was at first called East Enfield. Its remoteness from the First 
 Church (eight miles) led to the formation of the church, which was with nine 
 members, ail males, the inhabitants being then less than 200. Mr. 
 Allis, born at Hatfield, Mass., studied divinity with Mr. Stoddard of North- 
 ampton ; he published an account of the revival of 1740-41, in Gillie's Hist. 
 Coll. Mr. Leavitt, born in Suffield, was a superior scholar, and a strong, ear- 
 nest, and faithful preacher, and died greatly lamented. Dr. Backus kept "a 
 school of the prophets." After the death of Mr. Leavitt, the church was 
 without a pastor thirteen years, and became divided by the Separates, four 
 or five years before the settlement of Dr. Backus, under whom both branches 
 united in great harmony. The first meeting-house was built in 1739; the 
 second in 1787 ; the third in 1842. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Alonzo B. Chapin, D. D., (Ep.) Reuben Chapin, 
 Levi Collins, William H. Thompson, Seth Chapin, (Ep.) Giles Pease, Free- 
 grace Reynolds,t Anson Sheldon, Epaphras Kibbe, (Meth.) Silas Billings, 
 Luke Wood, Abiel Jones, Gideon Clark, Rollin Porter. 
 
 * Sp. An. 2. 61. Allen, t Cong. Y. Book, 2. 100. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN SOUTH BRITAIN, IN SOUTHBURY, OBG. 1769. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 IcJidbod Lewis, Nov. 1767 
 
 Samuel Camp, Dec. 1766 
 
 Jehu Minor, April, 1768 1790 
 
 Benjamin Wooster, May, 1794 
 
 Ebenezer Porter, D. D., Aug. 1795 April, 1834 
 
 LatJirop Thompson, May, 1796 1798 
 
 Matthias Cazier, Aug. 1799 Jan. 1804 
 
 Thaddeus Osgood, 1807 1808 
 
 Bennet Tyler, D. D., June, 1808 Mar. 1822 May, 1858 
 
 Noah Smith,* Oct. 1822 Oct. 1830 
 
 Seth Sackett, May, 1831 1832 
 
 Darius Mead, Feb. 1832 July, 1834 
 
 Seth Sackett, Aug. 1834 1835 
 
 Benoni Y. Messenger, Sept. 1835 June, 1837 
 
 Oliver B. Butterfield,* June, 1837 Nov. 1849 
 
 "\VilliamT.Bacon, Jan. 1850 1851? 
 
 Amos E. Lawrence, Dec. 1851 July, 1860 
 
 The church in South Britain came oft' from the church in Southbury, 
 about the year 1769, and were allowed what was called winter privileges. 
 A committee was appointed to confer with the General Association's Com- 
 mittee in regard to the matter, and a rate bill allowed for the payment of 
 the minister, and other expenses. In 1807, a fund of $7,000 was raised by 
 subscription for a permanent fund ; but they realized the truth, that riches 
 take to themselves wings and fly away, and the wisdom of having every
 
 478 History of the Churches. 
 
 generation support the institutions of the gospel for itself ; for they lost 
 $4,500 of the fund by the failure of the Eagle Bank of New Haven. The 
 sale of the slips, and the balance of the fund, support them now. Dr. Net- 
 tleton labored here in a revival in 1812. See his Memoir, p. 63. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. George E. Pierce, Asa Bennet, Cyrus Downs. 
 * Litchf. Centen. 117. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN SOUTHBURY. ORG. 1732. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 John Graham,* 1732 Dec. 1774 
 
 Benjamin Wildman,t 1766 1812 
 
 Elijah Wood, 1813 1815 
 
 Daniel A. Clark,} 1816 1819 Mar. 1840 
 
 Thomas L. Shipman, 1826 1836 
 
 William H. Whittemore, 1836 1850 
 
 George P. Prudden, 1852 1856 
 
 Jason Atwater, 1856 July, 1859 April, 1860 
 
 A. R Smith, Jan. 1860 
 
 The first house of worship was erected in 1732 ; the second in 1772 ; the 
 third and present house in 1844. The years of the largest accessions to 
 this church were 1813, 1821, 1831, and 1842. 
 
 MINISTER RAISED UP. John W. Beecher. 
 
 *Sp. An. 1.314. Allen. Litchf. Centen. 75-7. t Litchf. Centen. 75-7 ISp. An. 
 4. 460. Litchf. Centen. 119. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN SOUTH GLASTENBURY, ORG. DEC. 22, 1836. 
 Warren G. Jones, July, 1837 Aug. 1850 
 
 Frederick W. Chapman, Oct. 1850 Oct. 1854 
 
 Lewis Jesup, Dec. 1854 April, 1856 
 
 John A. Seymour, Oct. 1857 
 
 This church and that in the north part of the town were originally 
 one. The house of worship stood midway between the two villages. In 
 the course of time, this arrangement was found inconvenient. Each part of 
 the town needed a church of its own. The division was effected in a happy 
 way. Harmony was undisturbed, and brotherly love was quickened. This 
 part of the town derived much of its importance from manufacturing inter- 
 ests. Fire consumed the property, and scattered a large portion of the in- 
 habitants. The church and society were much affected. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN SOUTHINGTON, ORG. Nov. 19, 1728. 
 Jeremiah Curtiss, Nov. 1728 1755 Mar. 1795
 
 History of the Churches. 479 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Benjamin Chapman, Mar. 1756 Sept. 1774 June, 1786 
 
 William Robinson,* Jan. 1780 April, 1821 . May, 1825 
 
 David S. Ogden, Oct. 182.1 Sept. 1836 
 
 Elisha C. Jones, June, 1837 
 
 Prior to 1721, the present town of Southington was included within the 
 limits of the town and parish of Farmington ; and there its few families at- 
 tended upon religious worship, and paid their taxes for its support. They 
 were called "The Farmers, South of the Town," and sometimes "The South- 
 ern Farmers." In 1721, on account of the great inconvenience of going so 
 far on the Sabbath, especially in cold weather, they were allowed the priv- 
 ilege of setting up a meeting among themselves a part of the year ; and 
 their ecclesiastical tax, payable at Farmington, was abated to them, at first 
 one-third, and afterwards one-half, on condition that they should hire a min- 
 ister to preach among them three months in the winter season ; and in 
 1723, their petition was granted to become a ministerial society by them- 
 selves, on condition that at their first meeting they should fix upon a place 
 for a meeting-house, and should lay a tax sufficient to raise the sum of one 
 hundred and fifty pounds, current money, which should be carefully ex- 
 pended in building it. The society was incorporated in 1724. The first 
 meeting-house was built about the year 1726 ; the second in 1757; and the 
 third in 1830. The whole number connected with the church (there being 
 no record from 1756 to 1780,) is 1535. The church has been blessed from 
 time to time with revivals of religion. The years most distinguished for 
 these seasons were 1831, when 68 were added to the church ; in 1834, 136 ; 
 in 1838, 128; and 1858, 80. ltd. Intel. 18. 713. The church and soci- 
 ety have generally been very harmonious and united, no difficulty having 
 ever arisen that called for the interposition of a Council or Consociation. 
 The Confession of Faith, and the Church Covenant, now used by the church, 
 are essentially the same that were adopted in 1779, about the commence- 
 ment of Mr. Robinson's ministry, and, in sentiment, are highly Calvin- 
 istic. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Jeremiah Curtiss, Samuel Newell, Levi Lankton, 
 Levi Hart, D. D., Whitfield Cowles, Gad Newell, t Josiah B. Andrews, Pitkin 
 Cowles, Elisha D. Andrews, Fosdick Harrison, Edward Robinson, D. D., Jer- 
 emiah R. Barnes, Henry Clark. 
 
 *Sp. An. 2. 131. Allen. Memoir by his son, Prof. Edward Robinson, D. D. 
 t Cong. Qu. 1. 314. 
 
 THE CHURCH is SOUTH KILLINGLY, ORG. 1746 
 
 Samuel Wadsworth, June, 1747 1762 
 
 Eliphalet Wright, May 1765 784 
 
 Israel Day, June, 1785 May, 1826 Dec. 1831 
 
 JoJinN. Whipple, 1831 1834 
 
 George Langdon, 1842 1844
 
 480 History of the Churches- 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Israel C. Day, 1846 1848 
 
 Joseph Ayer, Mar. 1849, inst Jan. 1851 Mar. 1856 
 
 This was originally a Separate church, and after a few years, returned to 
 the faith and practice of the churches from which it separated. The church 
 has been blessed with revivals. In 1776-7, there was one which brought 
 about 50 into the church ; in 1788, about 49 ; in 1SOO, 64; and in 1832, 
 40. Er>. Mag. 3. 225. It has long been feeble, depending on Home Mis- 
 sionary aid, and is now virtually extinct. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Joshua Spalding, Daniel G. Sprague. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN SOUTH NORWALK, ORG. JAN. 3, 1836. 
 James Knox, 1836 April, 1839 
 
 John B. Shaw, 1839 1841 
 
 Francis C. Woodworth, Feb. 1842 Feb. 1844 1859 
 
 Z. K. Hawley, April, ]844 May, 1848 
 
 Sylvanus Haight, July, 1848 Sept. 1851 
 
 D. R. Austin, Oct. 1851, inst. May, 1853 
 
 The church originally consisted of sixty -four members, dismissed from the 
 First Church, and was called the Second Church in Norwalk, till 1852. Pub- 
 lic worship and a Sabbath school were commenced Feb. 14th, and the house 
 of worship opened on the last Sabbath of March, 1836. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN SOUTHPORT, IN FAIRFIELD, ORG. MARCH 7, 1843. 
 S. J. M. Merwin, Dec. 1844 May, 1859 
 
 Charles E. Linsley, Feb. 1860 
 
 THE CHURCH IN SOUTH WINDSOR, ORG. 1690. 
 
 Timothy Edwards,* March, 1695 Jan. 1758 
 
 Joseph Perry,* April, 1755 April, 1783 
 
 David McClure, D. D.,t June, 1786 June, 1820 
 
 Thomas Robbins, D. D.,J 1808 1827 1857 
 
 Samuel Whelply, April, 1828 Dec. 1830 
 
 Chauncey G. Lee, Aug. 1832 1836 
 
 Levi Smith, May, 1840 1849 1852 
 
 Edward W. Hooker, D. D., 1849 1856 
 
 J. B. Stoddard, 1856 
 
 South Windsor is a part of the former town of East Windsor. 
 
 The first settlers of East Windsor came from Windsor, and for many 
 years attended public worship on the West side of the river, and belonged 
 to the Church and congregation there. But finding it inconvenient to cross 
 the river, and being grown sufficiently numerous and able to support public 
 worship among themselves, they proceeded to build a meeting-house, which
 
 History of the Churches. 481 
 
 stood near the north burying yard, and invited Mr. Timothy Edwards, son 
 of Richard Edwards, Esq., of Hartford, to preach to them, who was ordained 
 in March, 1 <>'.'"). He studied under the Rev. Mr. Glover, of Springfield; and 
 received the degrees of Bachelor and Master of Arts in one day at the Col- 
 lege in Cambridge, Massachusetts, which was an uncommon mark of respect 
 paid to his extraordinary proficiency in learning. He married the daughter 
 of the Rev. Solomon Stoddard, of Northampton, Mass., who was a divine of 
 eminence in his day. By her he had ten daughters and one son the Rev. 
 Jonathan Edwards, President of New Jersey College, whose writings rank 
 him high among the first geniuses and divines of that or any other age. 
 
 The second meeting house was built in 1709, near the north burying 
 yard. The third meeting house was built in 1761 ; and in 1804, ground 
 was purchased near it for a burying place. This building was taken down 
 in 1845, and a new one erected on nearly the same ground. 
 
 This Church early adopted the Cambridge Platform of Church govern- 
 ment and worship, and the Westminster Confession of Faith ; as the Church 
 in \Vest Windsor, from which they originated, had also done ; but has ever 
 united in associations and ecclesiastical councils, with the neighboring 
 churches, who are generally settled on what is called the Saybrook Platform. 
 
 South Windsor partook, with the neighboring towns and churches, in the 
 great and general revival of religion through New England and America, in 
 the years 1741-2. 
 
 The practice of admitting persons into the Church on what was called the 
 half-way-covenant plan, continued here until March 27, 1808, when it was 
 quietly abolished. A relation of Christian experience was required of all 
 candidates for full communion, from an early period. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Jonathan Edwards, Pres. of New Jersey College, 
 Julius Read, Amasa Loomis, Samuel Wolcott. 
 
 *Sp. An. 1,230. Allen, t Sp. An. 2, 7. Allen. % Allen. 
 
 THE SECOND CHLKCU IN SOUTH WINDSOR, ORG. FEB. 2, 1830. 
 
 MIXISTEKS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Henry Morris, July, 1826 July, 1829 
 
 Dnri<l L. Hunn, July, 1832 May, 1835 
 
 Marvin Root, July, 1835 April, 1840 
 
 Amjiistus Pomeroy, 1840 1841 
 
 0. F. Parker, Jan. '43, ord. Jan. 1844 Oct. 1848 
 
 William Wright, Aug. 1854 
 
 The inhabitants within the limits of this Society formerly worshiped with 
 the First Church of South Windsor, originally East Windsor. This portion 
 of the town was settled about the year 1700. In 1826, the people concluded 
 that it was best to secure religious privileges among themselves, when Rev. 
 Mr. Brinsmadeof the "Asylum,' Hartford, labored here six months, and sev- 
 eral others for short periods after, till 1829. By Mr. Brinsmade's labors 
 
 62
 
 482 History of the. Churches. 
 
 about 20 indulged hope ; 28 at first composed the Church ; in August, 1831, 
 a protracted meeting resulted in about 50 hopeful converts ; and good num- 
 bers were added at other times. Pres. Tyler and others from the Seminary 
 supplied for some years before the settlement of Mr. Wright. The members 
 of the Church and Society gave him $1000, on condition that he would not 
 seek and obtain a dismission in ten years. The congregation is more than a 
 quarter larger than formerly ; all pertaining to it is seemingly prosperous 
 by the Divine blessing ; and the effect of the permanency given to the min- 
 istry by the terms of settlement is eminently desirable. 
 
 THE FIRST CHURCH IN STAFFORD, (EAST,) ORG. MAY 22, 1723. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED, DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 John Graham, * May, 1723 1731 Dec. 1774 
 
 Seih Payne, June, 1734 July, 1740 
 
 Eli Colton, Sept. 1744 June, 1756 
 
 John Willard, D. D.,t March, 1757 Feb. 1807 
 
 Cyrus W. Gray, July, 1817 Aug. 1821 
 
 Hervey Smith, . Oct. 1822 1830 
 
 Moses B. Church, Aug. 1831 Feb. 1837 
 
 George H. Woodward, Jan. 1840 April, 1850 
 
 Allen Clark, March, 1851 March, 1852 
 
 Merrick Knight, 1853 1854 
 
 Mr. Gardner, 1854 1855 
 
 Joseph Knight, May, 1855 
 
 This Church has passed through seasons of prosperity and adversity. 
 Universal ism has done much mischief. The apostasy of their pastor Moses 
 B. Church, was a source of much affliction. The Church is but a feeble 
 band, two churches, at Stafford Springs and Stafford ville, having colonized 
 from it, but the aid of funds renders it independent of foreign aid in the sup- 
 port of the gospel. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. John Graham, Jr., Joseph Blodgett, Elisha Al- 
 den. 
 
 * Sp. An. 1. 314. Allen, t Sp. An. 2, 30. Allen. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN STAFFORD SPRINGS, OHG. DEC. 10, 1850. 
 George H. Woodward, 1850 1851 
 
 Hiram Day, April, 1851 May, 1856 
 
 Alexis W. Ide, July, 1859 
 
 The Society was formed in March, 1850, and Mr. Woodward, who helped 
 to commence the enterprise was obliged to abandon it in a few months 
 through ill health. The old Society, two miles distant, contemplated 
 moving their place of worship, to accommodate the growing population at
 
 History of the Churches. 483 
 
 the " Springs," but a Council thought it more advisable to form a new church. 
 It was thought wise to build a house of worship large enough for prospec- 
 tive growth in the village ; but this led to the contracting of a debt of $4000, 
 more than half the cost ; and death, losses and other circumstances taking 
 away some who were willing to help, the burdens came on a few. 
 But the debt was cancelled in 1858, and every encouragement for future 
 prosperity now appears, in enlarged Congregations, Sabbath School, and do- 
 nations for benevolence. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN STAFFORDVILLE, OKG. DEC. 1853. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Allen Claris April, 1852 Oct. 1852 Dec. 1852 
 
 John M. Franci*, Oct. 1852 April, 1853 
 
 George W. Connitt. 1853 1854 
 
 Charles Hyde, Jan. 1855 April, 185 6 
 
 Hiram Day, 1859 
 
 House of worship, 40 by 54, erected in 1859, cost $4000. The church has 
 been supplied when destitute of a resident minister, from East Windsor 
 Seminary. 
 
 THE FIRST CHURCH IN STAMFORD, ORG. MAY, 1641. 
 
 Richard Denton,* May, 1641? 1643? 1663? 
 
 John Bishop, 1644 1694 
 
 Mr. Jones, 1672 1676 
 
 John Davenport, 1694 Feb. 1731 
 
 Ebenezer Wright, May, 1732 May, 1746 
 
 Noah Welles, D. D.,t Dec. 1746 Dec. 1776 
 
 JohnS. Avery, Jan. 1779 Sept 1791 
 
 Daniel Smith, J June, 1793 June, 1846 
 
 John W. Alvord, March, 1842 Oct. 1846 
 
 Isaac Jennings, Sept. 1847 April, 1853 
 
 James Hoyt, June, 1853 Jan. 1855 
 
 Henry B. Elliot, Dec. 1855 July, 1858 
 
 Joseph Anderson, March, 1860 
 
 The Church in Wethersfield fell into unhappy contentions and animosi- 
 ties, and the minority, 30 or 40 families, removed to Stamford in 1641, with 
 their minister, of whom Cotton Mather speaks in high terms. Mr. Denton 
 from Wethersfield, went to Hempstead, L. I. Two brethren took a journey 
 on foot, nearly to Boston, through the wilderness, to find Mr. Bishop, of 
 whom they had heard, and were well repaid for their trouble, for he was 
 long their faithful pastor. Mr. Davenport was the only son of the only son 
 of Rev. John Davenport of New Haven. The records are fruitful of votes to
 
 484 Hisiory of the Churches. 
 
 prepare a parsonage as a gift to him, and making grants of land, firewood, &c., 
 during his ministry. He was a member of the Synod of Saybrook in 1708, 
 (p. 11;) and was held in high estimation for his piety and learning, and exer- 
 cised a wide influence among the Churches. Mr. Wright is said to have been 
 a powerful preacher. Dr. Welles was considered one of the most eminent 
 scholars of his day, and was untiring in his zeal as a pastor. For years after 
 his death, the country was in such an unsettled state that it was impossible 
 to procure a pastoi', and they had only temporary supplies. 
 
 The first meeting house, built in 1642, soon proved unfit for use, but 
 not till 1672, after about 30 years discussion, did it yield to the second, the 
 form of which was decided by lot, and stood till 1790. The present house 
 was built in 1858. 
 
 The external history of the Church is a record of long continued peace 
 and prosperity. It has at six different times parted with members who 
 have withdrawn to form new Churches, some of which have become large 
 and flourishing. It has at various times been greatly revived and blessed by 
 large accessions of converts. Some of the most noted revivalists, George 
 Whitfield among them, have labored among the people with great success. 
 , * Mather's Magnalia, 1, 360. t Sp. An. 1, 461. Allen. \ Allen. 
 
 THE CHURCH OF STANWICH, IN GREENWICH, ORG. JUNE 17, 1735. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Benjamin Strong, June, 1735 March, 1763 
 
 William Seward, Feb. 1774 Feb. 1794 
 
 Jonathan Edwards, D. D., 1795 
 
 Platt Buffett, May, 1796 June, 1835 May, 1850 
 
 Daniel B. Butts, Oct. 1839 Dec. 1842 1851 
 
 Alonzo B. Rich, April, 1848 Nov. 1852 
 
 Henry G. Jessup, April, 1854 
 
 Records burnt with the house of Mr. Buffett in 1821. Like many of the 
 pastors of his day, Mr. BufFett was for many years an instructor of the 
 young, and among his pupils were not a few who became ministers of the 
 gospel, missionaries, or filled offices of trust and profit. 
 
 During the last 30 years, the Church in Stanwich has been favored with 
 several powerful revivals of religion. Those of 1831, '39, '45, and '54 added 
 very much to its members, life and strength. The last three occurred when 
 there was no settled pastor. 
 
 In matters of reform this Church has always been active, oftentimes ta- 
 king the lead among her sister churches, and in no case falling behind them. 
 In short, despite the constant influence of emigration the gathering of 
 other churches in the neighborhood, and the comparatively stationary charac- 
 ter of all agricultural communities, it continues steadily to maintain its pp.- 
 sition as to numbers and influence among the older churches of the Com' 
 monwealth. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. W. L. Buffett, F. H. Ayres, M. Palmer, M. D. (f.)
 
 History of the Churches. 485 
 
 THE FIRST CHURCH IN STONINGTON, ORG. JUNE 3, 1674. 
 
 MINISTERS. DISMISSED. SETTLED. DIED. 
 
 Mr. Thompson, 1658 
 
 Mr. Chaiinc.ey, 1659 
 
 Zechariah Bridgden, 1660 1663 
 
 Mr. Fletcher, 1663 1664 
 
 James Noyes,* 1665, ord. Sept. 1674 Dec. 1719 
 
 Ebenezer Rossiter, t Dec. 1722 Oct. 1762 
 
 Nathaniel Eells,}: 1762 June, 1786 
 
 Hezekiah N. Woodruff, July, 1789 1803 1833 
 
 Ira Hart,|| Dec. 1809 Oct. 1829 
 
 Joseph Whittlesey, May, 1830 Dec. 1832 
 
 Peter H. Shaw, Jan. 1835 May, 1837 
 
 Nehemiah B. Cook, Mar. 1838 May, 1859 
 
 Pliny F. Warner, Jan. 1860 
 
 Mr. Blinman, minister at New London, preached here a part of the time 
 between 1648 and 1658, and received from this people a part of his sup- 
 port. Mr. Noyes was the moderator of the Synod that formed the Saybrook 
 Platform in 1708, p. 7. The East Society was formed from this in 1733. 
 Within the last twenty-five years, three Congregational churches have been 
 organized in this town, two of which were composed, at their organization, 
 almost entirely of members belonging to the First Church ; and it furnished 
 at its commencement, a substantial part of the strength of the other. Ad- 
 missions to the church from the beginning, to Aug. 1858, 1037. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Asa Burton, D. D.,1T Joseph Noyes, Jonathan 
 Copp, B. F. Stanton,** Roswell Swan, Dudley Rossiter, Zabdiel Rogers, 
 Clark Brown, Hezekiah Woodruff, Nathaniel Miner, Amos S. Chesebrough, 
 Joshua B. Brown, Gurdon W. Noyes. 
 
 * Sp. An. 1. 234. Allen, t Allen, t Sp. An. 1. 862. Allen. Sp. An. 2. 485. 
 Allen. I Eel. Intel. 14. 460. Allen. TfAm. Qu. Keg. 10. 321. Sp. An. 2. 140. 
 ** Sp. An. 4. 524. 
 
 The Church in the East Society, in Stoiiington, Org. 1733. 
 Nathaniel Eells, 1733 1762 
 
 During Mr. Rossiter's pastorate in the First Church, a part of the people 
 left, formed the East Society, erected a house of worship, and settled Mr. 
 Eells as their pastor. At the death of Mr. Rossiter in 1762, Mr. Eells suc- 
 ceeded him, and his society gave up their separate worship and united with 
 the First Society. 
 
 THE SECOND CHURCH IN STONINGTON, ORG. Nov. 14, 1833. 
 
 John C. Nichols, May, 1834 April, 1839 
 
 J. Erskine Edwards, April, 1840 April, 1843 
 
 William Clift, Dec. 1844
 
 486 History of the Churches. 
 
 This church enterprise was projected by members of the First Church re- 
 siding at Stonington Borough, where meetings had been held for half of the 
 time for many years. It was the result of the increasing population and 
 wealth of the place. Eighteen hundred dollars of the fund of the first par- 
 ish were given to the new society, and their present house of worship was 
 immediately erected. The parish expenses are paid by the annual sale ot 
 slips. A noticeable feature in these expenses is one hundred dollars, annu- 
 ally, devoted to a pastor's library. The church has been blest with frequent 
 revivals of religion, and more than one-third of the population are now 
 members. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN STRATFORD, ORG. 1640. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Adam Blackman,* 1640 1565 
 
 Israel Chauncey.t 1665? Mar. 1703 
 
 Zechariah Walker,! 1667? 1674 Jan. 1700 
 
 Timothy Cutler, D. D., 1709 1719 Aug. 1765 
 
 Hezekiah GoldJ 1720 July, 1752 May, 1790 
 
 Izrahiah Wetmore,! May, 1753 1780 1798 
 
 Stephen W. Stebbins,** 1784 Aug. 1813 1843 
 
 Matthew R. Dutton,tt Sept. 1814 Oct. 1822 July, 1825 
 
 Joshua Leavitt, D. D., Feb. 1825 1828 
 
 Thomas Robbins, D. D.,J{ Feb - 1 83 <> Sept. 1831 1857 
 
 Frederick W. Chapman, Sept 1832 April, 1839 
 
 William B. Weed, Dec. 1839 May, 1855 
 
 Joseph R. Page, Feb. 1857 Sept. 1858 
 
 Benjamin L. Swan, Oct. 1858 
 
 Mr. Chauncey was the youngest son of President Chauncey, of Harvard, 
 born in Scituate, Mass., in 1644, and graduated at Harvard in 1661. With 
 his profession as a clergyman, he united the practice of medicine, and had a 
 high reputation for medical skill, as well as pastoral fidelity. Mr. Cutler 
 was the second President of Yale College ; he became an Episcopalian, and 
 was dismissed from his office. Trumbull, 2. 32-4. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Benjamin Blackman,^ Hezekiah Gold, Jr., Chas. 
 Chauncey, Nathan Birdseye, Isaac Chauncey, |JU 
 
 * Allen. tSp. An. 1. 114. Allen. J Allen. Allen. I Allen, "i Allen. **Sp. 
 An. 1.439. Allen, ft Sp. An. 2. 592. Allen. ^Alleu. Sp. An. 1. 114. [||Sp. 
 An. 1. 114. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN SDFFIELD, ORG. APRIL 26, 1698. 
 
 John Younglove, 1680 June, 1690 
 
 George Philips, 1690 1692 
 
 Nathaniel Clapp, 1693 1695
 
 History of the Churches. 487 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Benjamin Ruggles, July, 1695, inst April, 1698 Sept 1708 
 
 Ebenezer Devotion,* June, 1710 April, 1741 
 
 Ebenezer Gay, D. D.,t Jan. 1742 Mar. 1796 
 
 Ebenezer Gay, Jr.t* Mar. 1793 Jan. 1837 
 
 Joel Mann, Dec. 1826 Dec. 1829 
 
 Henry Robinson, June, 1831 April, 1837 
 
 Asahel C. Washburn, Jan. 1838 July, 1851 
 
 John R. Miller, Dec. 1853 
 
 The grant for the settlement of this town from the General Court of the 
 Massachusetts Colony, in 1670, required the inaintainance of a gospel min- 
 istry here ; and early measures were taken for that purpose. Owing to the 
 disturbance occasioned by the Indian war of 1675, known by the name of 
 Philip's War, the proprietors were unable to carry this provision into ef- 
 fect until 1680, when Mr. John Younglove came among them in the min- 
 istry, and continued till his decease. None of Mr. Ruggles' predecessors 
 were ordained here. The doings of the Court of Quarter Sessions of Hamp- 
 shire County, Massachusetts, and the records of this town, show that a 
 council of ministers was called April 26, 1698, (May 7, N. S.,) to consider 
 upon and advise with respect to the settlement of Mr. Ruggles in the min- 
 istry here ; and other circumstances, notices and facts point to that as the 
 period when the First Church in Suffield was organized, and Rev. Benja- 
 min Ruggles ordained its pastor. Mr. Devotion was pastor nearly thirty-one 
 years, and received into the church 334 members. Of him it is inscribed, 
 " He was a man of sound judgment, great stability of mind, and singular 
 modesty and humanity, a true friend and faithful minister, steady in his at- 
 tendance upon the altar, close and pungent in his preaching, and very exem- 
 plary in his life, a pattern of industry and resignation, and of all Christian 
 graces." During the nine months after his decease, 176 individuals were ad- 
 mitted to the communion of the church 97 by Rev. Jonathan Edwards, of 
 Northampton, and 79 by Rev. Peter Reynolds, of Enfield. Within a year 
 of his decease, 207 were received. In 1747, a number withdrew from the 
 church, and formed a Separate church, a part of whom were ultimately 
 formed into the Baptist Church. The third pastor received into the church 
 167 members; the 4th, 138; 5th, 25; 6th,^25 ; 7th, 211; and the 8th, in 
 five years, 109, 65 of them in 1858. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. John Trumbull, Benjamin Pomeroy, Jonathan 
 Leavitt,^ John Devotion, Cotton Mather Smith, Aratus Kent, Francis E. 
 Butler, Seth Williston, D. D. Ebenezer Devotion, Elisha Kent, Ebenezer 
 Gay, Jr., Arthur Granger. 
 
 * Allen, t Sp. An. 1. 537. Allen ; Mendon. As. 197. Sp. An. 4. 140. 
 
 The Church in Tariffville, Org. Oct. 29, 1832. 
 William Parsons, 1841 1842 
 
 Cahin Terry, 1842 1843
 
 488 History of the Churches. 
 
 It is thought that this Church never had a pastor. It is set down as " va- 
 cant " in the minutes, except as above. It received aid from the Home 
 Missionary Society the most of the time from 1833 to 1845. It was com- 
 posed to a considerable extent of members trained in Scotch Presbyterian- 
 ism, and their influence availed to change its order. The last of its records 
 is dated May, 1845, a Presbyterian Church having been organized in Octo- 
 ber previous, which in its turn, after seven years pastorate, (though yet nom- 
 inally alive,) gave place to an Episcopal Church. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN TERRYVILLE, IN PLYMOUTH, ORG. JAN. 1838. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Nathaniel Richardson, Aug. 1838 July, 1840 
 
 Merrill Richardson, Oct. 1841 July, 1846 
 
 Judson A. Root, Oct. 1846 April, 1847 
 
 Merrill Richardson, May, 1849 Jan. 1858 
 
 John Monteith, Jr., Oct. 1858 1860 
 
 Its original members numbered forty-nine persons, dismissed by letter 
 from the Congregational church in Plymouth. The congregation is for the 
 most part composed of manufacturers and mechanics. It meets in a neat 
 and comfortable edifice, which seats about 500 persons. Sixty-four mem- 
 bers were added by profession in the spring of 1858. 
 
 MINISTER RAISED UP. Edwin Johnson. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN THOMPSON, (FORMERLY KILLINGLY 2D,) ORG. JAN. 38, 1730. 
 Marston Cabot, Feb. 1730 Apr, 1756 
 
 Noadiah Russell,* Nov. 1757 Oct. 1795 
 
 Daniel Dow,t D. D., April, 1796 July, 1849 
 
 Andrew Dunning, May, 1850 
 
 This church is a colony of what was " the First Church in Killingly,"- 
 now " the First Church in Putnam." Its history has not been marked by 
 any striking changes, whether adverse or prosperous. In common with 
 most churches at that early day, it had to struggle through an infancy of 
 weakness and poverty. But its early members trusted in God, and so were 
 helped. Under his care and conduct, its progress has been steadily onward. 
 The church was organized with twenty-seven members. The whole num- 
 ber received to its communion is 1230, or nearly ten per year. It has never 
 dismissed a pastor. This church has enjoyed several seasons of revival, 
 times of refreshing from the presence of the Lord. In 1858, it received a 
 precious portion of the pentecostal blessings which so richly descended up- 
 on our American Zion. A new house of worship, one of the finest in the 
 State, was erected in 1856.
 
 History of the Churches. 489 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Joseph Russell, Stephen Crosby, Henry Gleason, 
 William A. Larned, Joseph T. Holmes, David N. Coburn, John Bowers, 
 Herbert A. Read, Charles Thayer, Joseph P. Bixby. 
 * Sp. An. 2. 287. t Sp. An. 2. 365. 
 
 THE CHURCH is TOLLAND, ORG. 1717. 
 
 MINISTEKS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Stephen Steel,* Feb. 1722 1758 
 
 Nathan Williams, D. D., April, 1760 Apr. 1829 
 
 Ansel Nash, Jan. 1813 May, 1831 
 
 Abram Marsh, Nov. 1831 
 
 Rev. Stephen Steel labored earnestly to promote the great revival of 
 1740, and also to save its character from the excesses that damaged it in 
 other places. He was an able and faithful minister. Dr. Williams was a 
 good minister, and a very pleasing man in his manners and conversation. 
 There were revivals in 1790 and 1800. Mr. Nash was active, ready of 
 speech, and one who used well his gifts and knowledge. There were two 
 important revivals under his ministry, in 1814 and 1822. In the latter, 
 Dr. Nettleton aided him. Additions in all by the third pastor, 265 ; by the 
 fourth, 212. Directly after Mr. Nash was dismissed, a revival commenced; 
 and at Mr. Marsh's installation, about 90 were indulging hope. A general 
 revival in 1857 and 1858, added 34. From 1831 to 1857, three-fifths of 
 all the male members of the church removed to churches in other towns ; 
 and owing to changes in business, the population of the town decreased 300. 
 Still the heart of the church in regard to the support of the gospel beats 
 better than in 1 831. Many a church is receiving missionary aid that could not 
 be induced to tax itself as this church does for the support of the ministry. 
 
 The first house of worship was small, and was never finished; the second 
 was built in 1784 ; the third in 1838 a neat and tasteful structure. The 
 church has been blessed in having only four pastors. It lives because it has 
 a living Redeemer. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Stephen West, D. D.,t Gordon Hall, (f.) 
 * Allen, t Sp. An. 1. 287. Allen. \ Sp. An. 1. 548. Allen. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN TORRINGFORD, IN TORRINGTON, ORG. ABOUT 1759. 
 Mr. lleaton, 1761 
 
 Mr. Davenport, (c.) 17G4 ? 1767 ? 
 
 Samuel J. Mills,* June, 1769 May, 1833 
 
 Epaphras Goodman, Mar. 1822 Jan. 1836 
 
 Herman L. Vaill, July, 1837 Sept 1839 
 
 Brown Emerson, July, 1841 Sept. 1844 
 
 William H. Moore, Sept. 1846 Aug. 1854
 
 490 History of the Churches. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Stephen Fenn, Nov. 1854 , Sept. 1857 
 
 Charles Newman, May, 1858 
 
 In 1755, the town voted that their minister should preach on the east side 
 of the town in proportion to the support that the people there afforded. In 
 1759, four and a half tiers of land were set off for an ecclesiastical society, and 
 from that time public worship was generally maintained. Mr. Mills was a 
 godly man ; and as a preacher, plain, simple, and highly interesting. During 
 his last years, he was left quite dependent ; yet he never complained. Every 
 mercy he recognized as "wonderful, wonderful goodness." Mr. Goodman 
 removed to Dracut, Massachusetts, and since has preached in several places 
 at the West. 
 
 Torringford has shared largely in those divine blessings revivals. In 
 1773, 1793, and 1799 mercy drops and the copious shower were granted; in 
 1816, 60 were added, and in 1821, 60 more. During Mr. Goodwin's minis- 
 try, about 100 were received, and different numbers at various seasons of 
 interest since. By these divine visitations, the Lord has granted prosperity, 
 See Mr. McKinistry's History of Torrington. Ev. Mag. 1. 27. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Jonathan Miller, Harvey Loomis, Stanley Gris- 
 wold, E. D. Moore, Samuel J. Mills, Jr., (f.)f Lucius Curtis, Orange Lyman. 
 * Sp. An 1. 672. Litchf. Centen. 99. t Sp. An. 2. 566. Allen. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN TORRINGTON, ORG. OCT. 21, 1741. 
 
 Nathaniel Roberts,* 1741 Mar. 1776 
 
 Noah Merwin,f Oct. 1776 Nov. 1783 1795 
 
 Lemuel Haynes,l 1787 1789 Sept. 1834 
 
 Alexander Gillett, May, 1792 Jan. 1826 
 
 William R. Gould, Feb. . 1827 Feb. 1832 
 
 Milton Huxley, 1832 1842 
 
 John A. McKinstry, Oct. 1842 Sept. 1857 
 
 Charles B. Dye, Oct. 1859 
 
 At the laying out of the town in 1737, 100 acres of land were reserved for 
 a minister's lot. In 1737, the Torringford Society laid a claim to a portion 
 of this land, and ultimately a little more than one-third of it was granted 
 them. Mr. Roberts was one of the fourteen ministers present at the institu- 
 tion of the original Consociation of Litchfield County, in 1752. He was an 
 eccentric man, characterized by honesty, sincerity, and a humor peculiarly 
 his own. Mr. Haynes was a colored man, of great shrewdness and wit, and 
 was a useful minister of white congregations about fifty years ; he died in 
 Granville, N. Y. Torrington has been the theater of frequent and precious 
 revivals, 70 being added as the fruits in each of the years, 1799 and 1816, 
 with goodly numbers at other times. Dr. Nettleton's Memoir, 89. Ev. 
 Mag. 1. 131.
 
 History of the Churches. 491 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Timothy P. Gillett, James Beach, Luther Hart, 
 Abel K. HinsdaleJ (f.) 
 
 *Sp. An. 1. 410. Allen. Litchf. Centen. 79, 82. *Sp. An. 2. 351. Allen. JSp. 
 An. 2. 176. Allen \ Sp. An. 2, 68. Allen. Litchf. Centen. 79, 80. | Allen. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN TRUMBCLL, (FORMERLY UNITY, IN NORTH STRATFORD,) ORO. 
 
 Nov. 18, 1730. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Richardson Miner, 1730 Mar. 1744 
 
 James Beebe, May, 1747 Sept 1785 
 
 Izrahiah Wetmore,* 1785 Aug. 1798 
 
 John Giles,! May, 1802 
 
 Daniel C. Banks, Aug. 1807 
 
 Reuben Taylor, Sept. 1817 
 
 James Kent.* Nov. 1825 
 
 Wlliam T. Bacon, Dec. 1842 
 
 John L. Whittlesey, Oct. 1844 
 
 David M. Elwood, Feb. 1850 June, 1853 
 
 William T. Bacon, Sept. 1853 Sept. 1854 
 
 Ralph Smith, Dec. 1854 Dec. 1855 
 
 Stephen A, Loper, June, 1856 June, 1858 
 
 Benjamin Swallow, Jan. 1859 
 MINISTER RAISED UP. Daniel Brinsmade. 
 
 * Allen, f Sp. An. 3. 437. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN UNION, ORG. DEC. 13, 1738. 
 
 Ebenezer Wyman, Dec. 1738 Jan. 1745 
 
 Caleb Hitchcock, Jan. 1749 1759 
 
 Ezra Horton, June, 1759 June, 1783 
 
 David Avery, April, 1797 Aug. 1799 1817 
 
 M. Chapin, (Meth.) 1803 1809 
 
 Nehemiah B. Beardsley, April, 1824 April, 1831 
 
 Elliot Palmer, Jan. 1832 June, 1833 
 
 Alvan Underwood, June, 1833 June, 1834 April, 1858 
 
 Samuel J. Curtiss, Mar. '40, inst. Apr. '42 
 
 Mr. Hitchcock was deposed for intemperance. The Church has been 43 
 years out of 121, destitute of a pastor or stated supply. During this time, 
 the ministration of the word was only occasional and generally there was 
 no preaching during the winter, no minister spending a whole year with 
 the people. The Church has long been dependent on home missionary aid.
 
 492 History of the Churches. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN UNIONVILLE, IN FARMINGTON, ORG. MARCH 30, 1841. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 John R. Keep, 1840 1841 
 
 Richard Woodruff, June, 1842 May, 1846 
 
 James 0. Searl, Apr. '47, inst. Sept. 1848 April, 1851 
 Giles M. Porter, Oct. 1852 Oct. 1856 
 
 Hiram Slauson, Dec. 1857 Dec. 1858 
 
 James A. Smith, 1859 
 
 Previous to the organization of the Church, public worship had been 
 maintained in a school house, with a good degree of regularity, for more 
 than ten years ; preaching by ministers of different denominations. Society 
 organized in 1839, from which time the ministers were Congregational, and 
 missionary aid was granted till 1852. Revivals in 1846 and 1858. House of 
 worship built in 1842, enlarged and remodeled in 1852. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN VERNON, (FORMERLY NORTH BOLTON,) ORG. OCT. 1762. 
 Ebenezer Kellogg,* Nov. 1762 Sept. 1817 
 
 William Ely,* March, 1818 Feb. 1822 Nov. 1850 
 
 Amzi Benedict,t June, 1824 Feb. 1830 Nov. 1856 
 
 David L. ffunn, Nov. 1830 March, 1832 
 
 Chester Humphrey, Oct. 1832 April, 1843 
 
 Albert Smith, May, 1845 Oct. 1854 
 
 Mark Tucker, D. D., April, 1857 
 
 The Society was organized Nov. 1760, and called North Bolton, contain- 
 ing, probably, a little more than 400 inhabitants. 
 
 The Church formed with 35 members from Bolton ; the number doubled 
 in seven years, and in 89 years since 1769, but two years have passed with- 
 out additions being made to the Church ; in all 971. It is probable that 
 more than two-thirds of those here first professing their faith in Christ, 
 were the children of professed believers. 
 
 The early history of the Church was not marked by frequent revivals. 
 The first pastor, in his half-century discourse, preached in 1812, notices 
 four "seasons of uncommon awakening ; in and about the years 1772, 1782, 
 1800, and 1809." He was blessed with a still greater "awakening," in 1814- 
 15, when 40 united with the Church ; about 80 in 1830-31. Other princi- 
 pal revivals in 1819, '30, '35, '41, '51, and '58. Eel. Intel. 16, 637. 
 
 Before 1807, 136 were received on the "half-way covenant," 19 of them 
 afterwards received to full communion. The first meeting house was 
 erected in 1762, (Sabbath worship having been maintained at a dwelling 
 house a year or two,) though without pews till 1770, and unplastered till 
 1774. This was used until the present house of worship was completed in 
 1827. 
 
 Uutil 1852, the expenses of the Society were provided for by taxation. 
 There are small funds for sacred music, and the Sabbath school library.
 
 History of the Churches. 493 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Salmon King, Francis King, Allen McLean, Eb- 
 enezer Kellogg, Joel Talcott, Eliot Palmer, Jr., Cyril Pearl, Lavalette Per- 
 rin, Martin Kellogg, Allyn S. Kellogg. 
 
 * Allen, t Cong. Y. B. 1857. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN YOLCNTOWN AND STERLING, ORG. OCT. 15, 1723. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Samuel Dorrance, Dec. 1723 1770 Nov. 1775 
 
 Mk-aiah Porter, Nov. 1781 Aug. 1800 
 
 Elijah G. Welles, June, 1811 June, 1812 
 
 Otis Lane,* Oct. 1828 Sept 1834 May, 1842 
 
 Jacob Allen,t Oct. 1837 Nov. 1849 
 
 Jacob Allen, April, 1851 March, 1856 
 
 Charles L. Ayer, Jan. 1859 
 
 For revivals and Dr. Wheelock's preaching at Voluntown, see Tracy's 
 Great Awakening 201. The Church was originally Presbyterian: was re- 
 organized as Congregational, Jure 30, 1779. In the year 1794 the town of 
 Yoluntown was divided and the north part called Sterling. Since then the 
 Church has been called the Congregational Church in the First Ecclesiasti- 
 cal Society in Yoluntown and Sterling, and the meeting house is on the line 
 between the towns. In 1858, the Society erected a neat and convenient 
 meeting house at an expense of $2,500, with a good bell and other conven- 
 iences for public worship, and in 1859, a parsonage. With the settlement 
 of a pastor also, a new day of hope seems to have dawned on this old deso- 
 lation. 
 
 MINISTER RAISED UP. Gordon Dorrance. f 
 
 * Sp. An. 2, 243 t Cong. Y. Book, 1857, 1858. J Sp. An. 1, 549. Allen. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN WALLINOFORD, ORG. IN 1675. 
 
 Samuel Street,* 1675 Jan. 1717 
 
 Samuel \Yhittlesey, t Apr. 1709, ord. May, '10 April, 1752 
 
 James Dana, D. D.,f Oct. 1758 Feb. 1789 Aug. 1812 
 
 James NoyesJ May, 1785 June, 1832 Feb. 1844 
 
 Edwin R. Gilbert, Oct. 1832 
 
 The first settlers of Wallingford were from New Haven. The town was 
 incorporated in 1670, and embraced what are now the towns of Wallingford, 
 Meriden, Cheshire, and Prospect. The Church was organized in 1675. The 
 first pastor was one of " the undertakers and committee," for the settlement 
 of the town. u He was esteemed an heavenly man." It is said of Mr. 
 Whittlesey that u he was one of the most eminent preachers in the colony in 
 his day, a laborious, faithful minister of Christ, applying his whole time to 
 his work, and that he shone with distinction in intellectual and moral at- 
 tainments."
 
 494 History of the Churches. 
 
 After the death of Mr. Whittlesey, the Church was without a pastor for 
 about six years, and became somewhat divided into parties in consequence 
 of hearing various candidates. They "called" at length Rev. James Dana, 
 D. D., of Cambridge. In connection with his settlement arose what is his- 
 torically known as "the Wallingford controversy," an account of which 
 may be found in Trumbull's History of Connecticut, Bacon's Historical Dis- 
 courses, and in a volume of pamphlets in the Library of the Connecticut 
 Historical Society. 
 
 Dr. Dana, on the restoration of his health, was dismissed, and became 
 pastor of the First Church in New Haven, April 29, 1789. He was noted 
 for his discretion and dignified propriety of conduct, and the venerable beauty 
 of all his public performances, particularly his prayers ; and his reputation 
 for learning and wisdom was unquestionable. 
 
 Mr. Noyes belonged to a line of ministers, which at the time of his death 
 had existed during two hundred years in uninterrupted succession. He was 
 a lover of peace and harmony. In his public discourses he was always dis- 
 creet, amiable and conciliating ; and his prayers, especially on peculiar oc- 
 casions, such as domestic affliction, were remarkable for their elevation, 
 spirituality and adaptation to the circumstances of every case. His pas- 
 torate continued 47 years. 
 
 The Church has existed 183 years, and has had but five pastors. Such 
 an instance of pastoral permanence and longevity may not be unworthy of 
 record in grateful remembrance of the mercy of God. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Samuel Whittlesey, Chauncey Whittlesey, James 
 Noyes, Lent S. Hough, Edgar J. Doolittle, Ogden Hall, Andrew Bartholo- 
 mew, Joseph Bellamy, Matthew MerriaraJ Thomas Yale, Comfort Williams, 
 David Brooks. 
 
 *Sp. An. 1, 104. Allen. fSp. An. 1, 268. Allen }Sp. An. 1, 565. Allen. 
 Sp. An. 1, 362. Allen. \ Sp. An. 2, 689. 
 
 The Second Church in Wallingford, Org. April 3, 1759. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Simon Waterman, Oct. 1761 June, 1787 Nov. 1813 
 
 This Church originated in what is known as the Wallingford controversy. 
 A minority of the First Church who were opposed to the settlement of Dr. 
 Dana, were owned and acknowledged to be the first consociated church in 
 Wallingford, by the united council of the Consociations of New Haven 
 County and Hartford South. They were incorporated, with others associa- 
 ted with them, into the "Wells Ecclesiastical Society" in 1763, having 
 opened their meeting house Dec. 8, 1702. The Church and Society each by 
 separate vote, declared themselves unable longer to support Mr. Waterman, 
 May 3, 1787. Nov. 1788, they voted unanimously that they were " desirous 
 of holding Christian fellowship and communion with the church under the
 
 History of the Churches. 495 
 
 care of Rev. James Xoyes, notwithstanding the sentence of non-communion 
 passed some years since by a consociatcd council against said Church.'' 
 Some of them returned to the old church, and others went to other ecclesi- 
 astical organizations ; and their church edifice passed into the hands of the 
 Episcopalians about 1831. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN WARREN, (FORMERLY EAST GREENWICH,) ORG. SEPT. 1756. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Silvahus Osborn,* June, 1757 May, 1771 
 
 Peter Starr, t Mar. 1772 July, 1829 
 
 Hart Talcott,{ May, 1825 March, 1836 
 
 Harley Goodwin, June, 1838 Dec. 1843 Jan. 1855 
 
 John R. Keep, May, 1844 Nov. 1852 
 
 M. M. Wakeman, Sept. 1853 June, 1856 
 
 Francis Lobdell, Nov. 1859 
 
 Universal harmony has prevailed from the formation of the Church to 
 the present time. During the ministry of Mr. Osborn there was no general 
 revival of religion, but a constant attention to the things of another world, 
 which resulted in numbers being added to the Church every year. Since 
 which God has been pleased to pour out His Spirit from time to time during 
 each successive ministry. The most powerful work was in 1799 and 
 1800, when it seems almost the whole town was brought under the influ- 
 ence of the Gospel. Ev. Mag. 1, 100. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Reuben Taylor, Urban Palmer, Alanson Sanders, 
 Josiah Hawes, Charles G. Finney, Seth Sackett, Prince Hawes, Charles 
 Everitt, John Smith Griffin, Nathaniel Swift, Jr., Lucius C. Rouse, Tertius 
 Reynolds, John L. Taylor, Julian M. Sturtevant, Myron N. Morris. 
 
 * Sp. An. 1. 890. Allen. fSp. An. 1. 692. Allen. Litehf. Centen. 78. fLitchf. 
 Centen. 119. Allen. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN WASHINGTON, (FORMERLY JUDEA SOCIETY,) ORG. SEPT. 1, 1742. 
 
 Reuben Judd, Sept. 1742 May, 1747 
 
 Daniel Brinsmade,* Mar. 1749 April, 1793 
 
 Noah Merwin.t Mar. 1785 April, 1795 
 
 Ebenezer Porter, D. D.,t Sept. 1796 Dec. 1811 April, 1834 
 
 Cyrus W. Gray, April, 1813 Aug. 1815 
 
 Stephen Mason, Feb. 1818 Dec. 1828 
 
 Gordon Hayes, Oct. 1829 Dec. 1851 
 
 Ephraim Lyman, June, 1852 
 
 There have been several revivals, in which large additions have been 
 made to the church. Besides seasons of less importance, three or four have 
 been specially remarkable in extent, viz : in 1804, in which 54 were added,
 
 496 History of the Churches. 
 
 58 in 1824, 181 in 1831, and 43 in 1843. Ev. Mag. 7. 143. Eel Intel. 16. 
 331. Dr. Porter was eminent both as a minister and an instructor in Ando- 
 ver Theological Seminary, whither he removed. He labored for many 
 years under the embarrassment and trial of ill health, but accomplished 
 much, notwithstanding. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. John Clark, John Clark, Davies, Thomas 
 
 Knapp, Daniel Parker, George A. Calhoun, Elisha Mitchell, Henry Calhoun, 
 Bennitt B. Burgess, William Sidney Smith, Samuel Pond, (f.) Gideon H. 
 Pond, (f.) Lewis Guim. 
 
 *Sp. An. 1. 631. Allen. fSp. An. 2. 351. Allen. JSp. An. 2. 351. Allen. 
 Litchf. Ceuteu. 106. Am. Qu. Keg. 9. 9. 
 
 THE FIRST CHURCH IN A TERBURY, ORG. AUG. 26, 1683. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Jeremiah Peck,* Aug. 1689 June, 1709 
 
 John Southmayd,t 1700, ord. June, 1715 1739 Nov. 1755 
 
 Mark Leaven worth,! Mar. 1740 Aug. 1797 
 
 Edward Porter, Nov. 1795 Jan. 1798 1828 
 
 Holland Weeks, Nov. 1799 Dec. 1806 Aug. 1842 
 
 Luke Wood, Nov. 1808 Nov. 1817 Aug. 1851 
 
 Asahel Nettleton, D. D., 1815 1816 
 
 Daniel Crane, July, 1821 April, 1825 
 
 Henry Benedict, 1826 1827 
 
 Jason Atwater, Mar. 1829 June, 1830 April, 1860 
 
 Joel R. Arnold, Jan. 1831 June, 1836 
 
 Henry N. Day, Nov. 1836 Oct. 1840 
 
 David Root, July, 1841 1844 
 
 Henry B. Elliott, Dec. 1845 April, 1851 
 
 William W. Woodworth, Sept. 1852 May, 1858 
 
 George Bushnell, Sept 1858 
 
 This church was formed eleven years after the first settlement was made 
 in the town by a small colony from Farmington. Like many of the churches 
 which were formed during the early period of its history, this church con- 
 sisted at first of seven male members, who were the " seven pillars of the 
 church." For a long time the church was small ; for in 1705 there were 
 only twelve male members. The territory occupied by the early members 
 of this church was large. The church in Westbury (now Watertown,) was 
 formed mostly by members from this church, in 1738 ; the church in North- 
 bury (now Plymouth,) in 1740; the church in Middlebury about 1790 ; the 
 church in Salem (now Naugatuck,) in 1781 ; the church in Wolcott in 1773 ; 
 the Second Church in Waterbury in 1852 ; and the original members of the 
 church in Prospect were also partly from this church. 
 
 Mr. Southmayd, a native of Middletown, commenced preaching here soon 
 after the death of Mr. Peck, but owing to the poverty and distress of the 
 town, occasioned by its exposure to attacks from the Indians, and by de-
 
 History of the Churches. 497 
 
 structive floods, was not ordained till Jane 20, 1715. He was dismissed, at 
 his own request, in 1739, and continued to reside in the place till his death, 
 at the age of 79. The weakness of the church 50 years ago, is also shown 
 in the fact that Mr. Weeks was dismissed for want of support The old, 
 uninteresting village, with one feeble church, has become the thriving city 
 with half a dozen strong and vigorous churches. 
 
 The church has shared frequently in revivals. Mr. Leavenworth was an 
 active promoter of the Great Awakening. Dr. Xettleton labored here with 
 great success. Memoir 90. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Samuel Hopkins, Samuel Hopkins, D. D., Daniel 
 Hopkins, D. D., Jonathan Judd, Benoni Upson, D. D., Benjamin Wooster, 
 Ebenezer Cook, Thomas Bronson, Abner J. Leavenworth, Eli B. Clark, Ira 
 H. Smith, George A. Bryan. 
 
 * Allen, t Allen. JSp. An. 2. 288. Allen. 
 
 THE SECOND CHCBCH is WATERBCRY, ORG. APRIL 4, 1852. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 S. W. MagilL, May, 1852 
 
 This church was formed to meet the necessities of a rapidly growing pop- 
 ulation, and is steadily working its way to an independent and easily sus- 
 tained position. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN WATERTOWN, (FORMERLY WESTBUKV,) ORG. 1738. 
 
 John Trumbull,* 1739 Dec. 1787 
 
 Uriel Gridley,* 1784 Dec. 1820 
 
 Horace Hooker, April, 1822 Oct. 1824 
 
 Darius 0. Griswold,t Jan. 1825 Jan. 1835 Dec. 1841 
 
 William B. DeForest, Jan. 1835 June, 1837 
 
 Philo R. Kurd, July, 1840 Jan. 1849 
 
 Chauncey Goodrich, Aug. 1849 Nov. 1856 
 
 George P. Prudden, Nov. 1856 
 
 Watertown was originally a part of Waterbury. In 1732, the inhabitants 
 of this part ot the town requested of the town what were called winter 
 privileges. Their request being denied, in October of the same year they 
 petitioned the General Assembly on the same subject Their petition was 
 granted, and the privilege allowed for four years. 
 
 In May, 1734, they petitioned to be made a separate society, but their pe- 
 tition was successfully resisted by the town. In Oct. 1730, they petitioned 
 again, and were again refused. Their winter privileges, however, were con- 
 tinued, and extended to five months instead of four. In May, 1737, the at- 
 tempt was renewed, but unsuccessfully. In October, however, of this year, 
 a committee was appointed to visit them and investigate the circumstances. 
 
 64
 
 498 History of the Churches. 
 
 This committee reported in May, 1738, in favor of the petitioners, and re- 
 commended a division line. The town remonstrated, and so earnestly, that 
 another committee was appointed, who reported in October, recommending 
 the same line. Their report was adopted, and the society incorporated by 
 the name of Westbury. See Bronsorfs History of Waterbury. 
 
 The first house of worship was erected in 1741 ; the second in 1772 ; and 
 the third in 1839. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Stephen Fenn, Israel Beard Woodward, Aaron 
 Button, Matthew r Rice Dutton, Frederick Gridley, Anson S. Atwood, Jesse 
 Guernsey, John L. Seymour. 
 
 *Litchf. Centen. 77, 78. tSp. An. 2. 524. Allen. Litchf. Centen. 118. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN WAUREOAN, IN PLAINFIELD, ORG. JUNE 17, 1856. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Charles L. Ayer, Dec. 1855 April, 1858 
 
 E. F. Brooks, May, 1858 April, 1859 
 
 8. H. Fellows, 1859 
 
 This enterprise was originated to give the means of grace to the popula- 
 tion collected by a new manfacturing establishment erected on the Quine- 
 baug River, and that the people might not be left in a state of destitution, 
 or to the inroads of other sentiments and influences. The church is largely 
 dependent on Home Missionary aid. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN WESTBROOK, ORG. JUNE 29, 1726. 
 
 William Worthington,* June, 1726 Nov. 1756 
 
 John Devotion,t Oct. 1757 Sept 1802 
 
 Thomas Rich, June, 1804 Sept. 1810 Sept. 1836 
 
 Sylvester Selden, June, 1812 Mar. 1834 Oct. 1841 
 
 Jeremiah Miller, Feb. 1835 Mar. 1837 
 
 William A. Hyde, June, 1838 July, 1854 
 
 Henry T. CheeVer, May, 1855 May, 1856 
 
 Stephen A. Loper, Sept. 1858 
 
 The settlement of this place commenced as early as 1664. The inhabi- 
 tants attended public worship at Saybrook sixty years, until they became 
 sufficiently numerous to form a separate society. Five of the six pastors 
 began their ministry here. The early history of the church, extending 
 through more than half a century, shows that there were additions to it al- 
 most every year, varying in number from 2 or 3, up to 15 and 16. In 1809 
 and 1810, a revival extended through the society, and, as the fruits of it, 
 more than sixty were added to the church. Since that time, there have 
 been nine or ten other revivals, which have resulted in the addition of about 
 five hundred. 
 
 The first house of worship was built in 1726 ; the second in 1828 ; re-
 
 History of the Churches. 499 
 
 built and re-modeled in 1859. The church has a small fund to assist its 
 needy members ; another for the support of the communion table ; and an- 
 other for the support of the ministry, besides a valuable parsonage. There 
 is here a " Ministerial and Parish Library," the foundation of which was laid 
 a few years since by the Rev. James Murdock, D. D., who gave for this pur- 
 pose 78 volumes of valuable books ; and $200, to which Mrs. Nancy Lay, a 
 member of the church, added $200, the interest of which is to be expended 
 for new books. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Jonathan Murdock, James Murdock, James Mur- 
 dock, D. D.,{ Jedediah Bushnell, Calvin Bushnell, John Whittlesey, Na- 
 than F. Chapman, William Bushnell, Charles Murdock, William H. Moore. 
 *Sp. An. 1. 501. Allen. fSp. Au. 1. 262. Allen. \ Allen. Cong. Y. B. 1857, 119. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN WESTCHESTER, IN COLCHESTER, ORG. DEC. 1729. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Judah Lewis, Dec. 1729 Apr 1739 
 
 Thomas Skinner, April, 1740 Oct. 1762 
 
 Robert Robbins, Oct. 1764 Jan. 1804 
 
 Ezra S. Ely, D. D. Oct. 1806 April, 1800 
 
 Nathaniel Dwight,* Jan. 1812 Aug. 1820 1831 
 
 Jacob Scales, Dec. 1820 May, 1826 
 
 Joseph Harvey, Jan. 1827 Dec. 1835 
 
 Daniel G. Sprague, July, 1839 Jan. 1844 
 
 Spoffbrd D. Jewett, May, 1844 May, 1858 
 
 A. C. Denison, 1858 
 
 The Westchester Society was set off from Colchester in the year 1729. 
 Original members, 16 ; added by Mr. Lewis, 182 ; by Mr. Skinner, 60, dis- 
 missed, 80, baptized, 400 ; by Mr. Robbins, 87, dismissed 29, baptized, 207. 
 
 At Mr. Ely's settlement, the church was reduced to 10 males and 20 fe- 
 males. It has a fund of about $8000, pays a liberal salary, and its ministry 
 has generally been able, faithful and devoted. It has enjoyed occasional 
 seasons of the outpouring of the Spirit, and has thus been enlarged ; 32 
 were added in 1857. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Judah Lewis, John Nileg, Chauncey Robbins, 
 Jonathan Cone, George Champion, (f.) William Olmsted, Jeremiah Day. 
 
 * Allen. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN WESTFIELD, IN MIDDLETOWN, ORG. DEC. 28, 1773. 
 Thomas Miner, Dec. 1773 Apr. 1826 
 
 Stephen Hayes, May, 1820 June, 1627 
 
 Stephen Topliff, May, 1829 Sept. 1838 
 
 James H. Francis, Dec. 1840 June, 1845 
 
 Lent S. Hough, Feb. 1847
 
 500 History of the Churches. 
 
 The Fourth Church in Middletown is in Westfield Society, which was in- 
 corporated in 1766, about 46 years from the time of the first settlement. 
 
 Mr. Hayes, from Newark, N. J., was pastor of the churches in Westfield 
 and Middlefield, giving two-thirds of his time to Westfield. During Mr. 
 Hough's ministry, thus far, a new school-house, with modern improvements, 
 has been built in each of the four school districts, a new church edifice has 
 been erected, and a building has been purchased and fitted up very con- 
 veniently for a lecture room. To the praise of the people, it may be said, 
 "They have had a mind to work." 
 
 The society raised, in 1818, a fund, so guarded that it cannot be destroyed 
 by a majority vote of the society, and that none but a Congregational min. 
 ister can have the avails of it, in which they were encouraged by Prof. C. 
 A. Goodrich, D. D., by a handsome donation from the first money of his own 
 earning. Added to the church in the several pastorates, 88, 21, 62, 31, 
 and 130. 
 
 MINISTER RAISED UP. Samuel Lee. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN WESTFORD, IN ASHFORD, ORG. FEB. 11, 1768. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Ebenezer Martin, June, 1768 1777 Sept. 1795 
 
 Elisha Hutchinson, Mar. 1778 Sept. 1783 Apr. 1833 
 
 William Storrs, Nov. 1790 Nov 1824 
 
 Luke Wood,* Dec. 1826 Sept. 1831 Aug. 1851 
 
 Alvan Underwood, April, 1858 
 
 Charles S. Adams, Sept. 1844, inst. Jan. 1846. April, 1858 
 
 Mr. Hutchinson became a Baptist after leaving Westford. See Am. Bap. 
 Mag., Dec. 1833. During Mr. Storrs' ministry there were several revivals, 
 especially in 1799, 1809, and 1819, the last being a powerful work, adding 
 more than 50 to the church. Mr. Wood was eminently successful as a pas- 
 tor, and did much to heal the wounds in Christ's church, and build up her 
 waste places. See a notice of him in Cong. Journal, Feb. 4, 1852 ; also no- 
 tice of Westford pastors in Cong. Quarterly, July, 1859, p. 268. 
 
 * Allen, 
 
 THE CHURCH IN WEST HARTFORD, ORG. FEB. 24, 1713. 
 
 Benjamin Colton, Feb. 1713 Mar. 1759 
 
 Nathaniel Hooker,* Dec. 1757 June, 1770 
 
 Nathan Peikins, D. D.* Oct. 1772 Jan. 1838 
 
 Caleb S. Henry, June, 1333 Mar. 1835 
 
 Edward W. Andrews', Nov. 1837 Dec. 1840 
 
 George I. Wood, Nov. 1841 June, 1844 
 
 Dwight M. Seward, Jan. 1845 Dec. 1850 
 
 Myron N. Morris, July, 1852
 
 History of the Churches. 501 
 
 The following may serve to illustrate the fact that divisions among a peo- 
 ple do not necessarily involve the dissolution of the church and society, nor 
 preclude the possibility of their enjoying a permanent and highly useful 
 ministry. It also suggests how a certain kind of divisions ma}' be avoided ; 
 and on what ground when they exist harmony may be restored. 
 
 Dr. Perkins, in his Half-Century Sermon, preached Oct. 13, 1822, refer- 
 ring to the condition of the people at the time he came a youth and stran. 
 ger among them, remarked : " The church and parish were vacant two 
 and a half a years before my ordination to the pastoral office, in which time 
 you had sixteen candidates on trial for settlement, each of whom, as was to 
 be expected, would have some fast friends. In consequence of a measure of 
 this nature, the church and society were miserably rent and divided. They 
 were greatly distracted, so much so, that neighboring ministers, whom they 
 consulted, advised them to dismiss all thoughts of settling any of the nu- 
 merous candidates whom they had already employed, and apply to one 
 whom they had never seen nor heard, as the most likely means to accom- 
 plish a union, if possibly a union might be accomplished." Mr. Perkins 
 was sent for ; he came, and was settled, and thus commenced a pasto- 
 rate which continued to the day of his death, a period of more than sixty- 
 Jive years. u But," he remarks, "it was several years before individuals 
 could wholly forget their past bitter contentions and divisions." 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Eli Colton, George Colton, Eliphalet Steele, Marsh- 
 field Steele, (h.) Nathan Perkins, George Colton, (h.) Chester Colton, (h.) 
 Harry Croswell, D. D., (Ep.) Joab Brace, D. D., Epaphras Goodman, Evelyn 
 Sedgwick, Seymour M. Spencer, (f.) Richard Woodruff; (h.) Amzi Francis, 
 Chester Isham, Austin Isham, Hiram Elmer. 
 
 *Sp. An. 2. 1. Allen. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN WEST HARTLAND, ORG. MAY 4, 1780. 
 
 MINISTERS. BUTTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Nathaniel Gaylord,* Jan. 1782 Apr. 1841 
 
 William Ely, 1823 1824 I860 
 
 Adolphus Terry, Nov. 1824 Apr. 1832 
 
 John A. Hempsted, Oct 1833 Sept 1835 186- 
 
 LukeWood, Oct. 1838 May, 1842 Aug. 1851 
 
 Aaron Gatt9, May, 1843 Apr. 1846 Apr. 1860 
 
 Pearl S. Cossitt, June, 1847 Nov. 1848 
 
 Charles G. Goddard, June, 1850 Feb. 1854 
 
 Henry A. Austin, May, 1854 1855 
 Charles G. Goddard, June, 1856 
 
 Rev. Nathaniel Gaylord, the first pastor, died in the 90th year of his age, 
 and the 59th year of his ministry. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Flavel S. Gaylord, Taylor. 
 
 Allen.
 
 502 History of the Churches. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN WEST HAVEN, IN ORANGE, ORG. 1719. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Samuel Johnson, 1720 1722 1772 
 
 Jonathan Arnold, 1725 1734 
 
 Timothy Allen;* 1738 1742 1806 
 
 Nathan Birdseye,t 1742 1758 Jan. 1818 
 
 Noah Williston,t 1760 Nov. 1811 
 
 Stephen W. Stebbens, 1815 Aug. 1843 
 
 Edward Wright, 1843 Oct. 1852 
 
 Hubbard Beebe, 1854 1856 
 
 Erastus Culton, June, 1856 Jan. 1858 
 
 George Andrew Bryan, Sept. 1858 
 
 Mr. Johnson, with Rector Cutler, and Mr. Wetmore of North Haven, de- 
 clared for Episcopacy, and opened the advance movement in dissent, when the 
 churches of the State had almost with one consent belonged to the " stand- 
 ing order" for nearly one hundred years. Mr. Arnold also followed in 
 the steps of his predecessor. Mr. Allen was summarily dismissed as a New 
 Light, but long labored as a faithful minister. It is remarkable that except 
 Mr. Arnold, the first five pastors were in the ministry, respectively, 52, 68, 
 72, 51 and 57 years, 300 in all, or an average of 60 years. West Haven was 
 taken from New Haven in 1822, and united with the society of North Milford 
 to form the town of Orange. This society had its neat and valuable house 
 of worship burnt in 1859, and with great effort opened a new house larger 
 and much better, with a Conference room attached, in July, 1860. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Payson WillistonJ Seth Williston, D.o.,1T Richard 
 S. Storrs, D. D., William T. Reynolds, John Bunnel. 
 
 * Tracy's Great Awak. 314, 368. tSp. An. 1. 436. Allen. JSp. An. 1. 586. Al- 
 len. Sp. An. 1. 439. Allen. | Cong. Y.Book, 3. 125. 1 Sp. An. 4. 140. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN WEST KILL[NGLT, DANIELSONVILLE, (FORMERLY WESTFIELD,) 
 
 ORG. AUG. 1801. 
 
 Gordon Johnson, Dec. 1804 Jan. 1809 
 
 Roswell Whitmore, Jan. 1813 May, 1843 
 
 Thomas 0. Rice, Jan. 1845 March, 1856 
 
 Thomas T. Waterman, Jan. 1858 
 
 The Church has been repeatedly and richly blessed with the outpourings 
 of the Holy Spirit, some 800 persons having been connected with it by 
 letter and profession. Some 570 of these were added during the long and 
 effective ministry of Rev. Mr. Whitmore. 
 
 The Church and Society have one of the largest and most beautiful 
 church edifices in Connecticut, built in 1853, on a new site, which was re- 
 quired by the change of population in the growth of the village. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Zolva Whitmore, N. E. Johnson, Herbert A. Reid, 
 (h.)rEzra G. Johnson, (h.) George I. Stearns, (h.) Henry Kies, (h.) Isaac 
 N. Cundall, (h.)
 
 History of the Churches. 503 
 
 THE CHURCH ix WESTMINISTER, IN CANTERBURY, ORG. DEC. 20, 1770. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 John Staples, April, 177:2 I-Vb. 1804 
 
 Erastus Learned,* Feb. 1805 June, 1824 
 
 Israel G. Rose, Mar. 1825 Oct. 1831 
 
 Asa King,* Jan. 1833 Dec. 1849 
 
 Reuben S. Hazen, Sept. 1849 
 
 The Church in Westminster was originally formed of members belonging 
 for the most part to the Church in Canterbury ; embracing most or all 
 those residing in the western part of tho town, now called Westminster. 
 The Church and Society in Westminster have almost constantly enjoyed 
 the stated means of grace, and have been generally united and prosperous 
 from the first. Seasons of revival have been enjoyed from time to time, 
 the last of which was during the year 1858, as the fruits of which about 
 30 have been added to the Church. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. William Bradford, James Bradford, Josiah Brad- 
 ford, Archibald Burgess, Zedekiah Barstow, D. D., Samuel Backus, Jason 
 
 Park, Hiram Dyer, Seth Waldo. 
 
 * Allen. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN WESTON, (FORMERLY NORFIELD,) ORG. AUG. 17, 1757. 
 Samuel Sherwood, Aug. 1757 May, 1783 
 
 John Noyes,* May, 1786 May, 1807 
 
 John Xoyes, April, 1823 1836 May, 1846 
 
 George Hall, Jan. 1837 March, 1841 
 
 Mark Mead, July, 1841 Jan. 1844 
 
 Li-tri*Pennell, Aug. 1844 Oct. 1849 
 
 Z. B. Burr, June, 1850 
 
 The Rev. J. Xoyes, who resided in Weston after his dismissal, supplied 
 the pulpit a portion of the time from 1808 till 1823, (being the regular sup- 
 ply in Greenwich First 1810 to '24,) during which period there was no settled 
 minister or stated supply. See Iter. J. Noyes's Haff Century Sermon, 1836. 
 
 MINISTER RAISED UP. Daniel Banks. 
 
 * Sp. An. 1. 362. Allen. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN WESTPORT, ORG. JULY 5, 1832. 
 Charles Boardman, Feb. 1833 Dec. 1836 
 
 Henry Benedict, Jan. 1840 March, 1852 
 
 Joseph D. Strong, April, 1853 Feb. 1855 
 
 Timothy Atkinson, Jan. 1856 
 
 In 1831, measures were adopted for the building of a meeting house,
 
 504 History of the Churches. 
 
 which was opened on the 5th of July, 1832. The Church in the A-illage of 
 Saugatuck was constituted with 36 members dismissed from Green's Farms, 
 and in 1835, the village with adjoining territory was incorporated as the 
 town of Westport. 
 
 Mr. Boardman was dismissed to become Secretary and General Agent of 
 the Western Keserve Branch of the Presbyterian Education Society. 
 
 Mr. Strong was dismissed to take the pastoral charge of the Second For- 
 eign Church in the Sandwich Islands. The meeting house was enlarged 
 and repaired in 1857. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN WEST STAFFORD, ORG. OCT. 31, 1764. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Isaac Foster,* Oct. 1764 Deposed, 1781 
 
 Calvin Ingals, Dec. 1796 March, 1803 Sept. 1830 
 
 Joseph Knight, Nov. 1816 Dec. 1829 
 
 Stephen Ellis, (c.) Sept. 1831? Dec. 1833? 
 
 Elliot Palmer, May, 1834 April, 1847 
 
 Augustus B. Collins, May, 1848 April, 1852 
 
 Charles Galpin, 1852 1853 
 
 Ahah Page, Jan. 1854? April, 1856? 
 
 Frederick W. Chapman, Oct. 1856 ? 
 
 For a number of years Mr. Foster and his people were on good terms, be- 
 ing mutually agreed and happy. But at length difficulties arose on account 
 of certain doctrines advanced by Mr. Foster, whereby several of the 
 members of the Church were aggrieved ; and having labored with Mr. 
 Foster to no purpose, they complained of him to the North Association 
 of the county of Hartford. The Association convened, and becoming satis- 
 fied of Mr. Foster's departure from some of the fundamental doctrines of the 
 Gospel, deposed him from the ministry. A large minority, however, still ad- 
 hered to him. The majority therefore called a council of the Association for 
 advice, and were declared by said council to be the Church of Christ in 
 West Stafford, on their subscription to certain articles of Faith, similar to 
 those of sister Congregational Churches. Said articles were subscribed to 
 by 25 members, April 17, 1781. The seeds of Universalism and Infidelity, 
 sown by Mr. Foster, produced an abundant harvest. As the result, the 
 Church has had difficulties to contend with, and has been too feeble most 
 of the time to sustain the preaching of the gospel without foreign aid. 
 
 The Church was destitute of a pastor for 15 years before, and 13 years 
 after Mr. Ingals's pastorate, having only occasional preaching. Mr. Ingals, 
 after being absent from Stafford for a few years, returned again, and admin- 
 istered the ordinances of the Church occasionally until the settlement of Mr. 
 Knight. He was chosen a deacon of the Church, March 3, 1820, in which 
 capacity he served until his death. 
 
 * Sp. An. 2. 142.
 
 History of the Churches. 505 
 
 THE CHDRCH IN WEST SUFFIELD, ORG. 1744. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 John Graham,* Oct. 1746 April, 1796 
 
 Daniel Waldo, May, 1792 Dec. 1809 
 
 Joseph Mix, Dec. 1814 Nov. 1829 
 
 Erastus Clapp, five years, 
 
 Benjamin J. Lane, two years, 
 
 Joseph W. Sessions, Jan. 1843 Nov. 1852 
 
 Henry J. Lamb, June, 1853 March, 1857 
 
 Henry Cooley, June, 1857, inst Mar. 1860 
 
 Apparently this Church has not been in a more favorable and promising 
 condition than at present, for half a century. 
 
 MINISTER RAISED UP. Sylvester Graham.t 
 
 * Sp. An. 1, 315. t Mendon As. 309. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN WESTVILLE, IN NEW HAVEN, ORG. DEC. 25, 1832. 
 John E. Bray, Sept 1832 Sept. 1834 
 
 Judson A. Root, April, 1842 Sept 1846 
 
 Samuel H. Elliot, Dec. 1849 May, 1855 
 
 J. L. Willard, Oct. 1855 
 
 The rising of the thrifty and growing village where this Church is loca- 
 ted demanded its existence, though the number of Congregationalists here 
 was for several years insufficient for self-support. Aid was afforded by the 
 Home Missionary Society, till 1855, which has proved a very wise and profit- 
 able expenditure. Preaching was supplied for several years from the The- 
 ological Seminary, New Haven. 
 
 From a small beginning, this Church and Society are now in a flourishing 
 condition. The house of worship was enlarged to meet the demands of a 
 growing congregation, in 1859. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN WEST WINSTED, IN WINCHESTER, ORG. JAN. 18, 1854. 
 C. H. A. Buckley, Dec. 1854 May, 1859 
 
 Arthur T. Pierson, 1859 
 
 A Church having existed in the thriving village of Winsted nearly 65 
 years, a division was amicably effected, local circumstances and the increase 
 of population seeming to demand it, and both Churches are vigorously sus- 
 tained. The benevolent contributions, for the year ending May, 1860, amount- 
 ed to $700, besides paying a liberal salary. 
 
 65
 
 506 History of the Churches. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN WEST WOODSTOCK, ORG. 1*747. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Stephen Williams,* June, 1747 April, 1795 
 
 Alvan Underwood,t May, 1801 March, 1833 April, 1858 
 
 John D. Baldwin, Sept. 1834 July, 1837 
 
 Benjamin Ober, Dec. 1839 March, 1846 
 
 Edward F. Brooks, April, 1846 April, 1850 
 
 William Allen, April, 1850? Nov. 1852 
 
 Alvan Underwood, Nov. 1852 April, 1854 
 
 Joseph "W. Sessions, June, 1854 
 
 This Church was formed chiefly of members, who were dismissed for the 
 purpose, from the Church in South Woodstock, then under the care of Rev. 
 Abel Stiles. This Church and Society have never been large, though once 
 much larger than at present. Within the bounds of the parish there are 
 now three other religious societies, one Baptist, one Methodist, and one 
 Universalist, all having places of worship and regular services on the Sab- 
 bath. This Church and Society have always lived in peace among them- 
 selves, and with others around them. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Stephen Williams, Jr., Alvan Underwood. 
 *Sp. An. 1, 287. tCong. Y. Book, 6, 146. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN WETHERSFIELD, ORG. 1641. 
 
 Henry Smith, 1636 1639 1648 
 
 Richard Denton* 1636 1639 1663 
 
 Peter Pruddenj 1639 April, 1640 July, 1656 
 
 Henry Smith, 1641 1648 
 
 John Russell,t 1650 1659 
 
 John Cotton, Jr., 1659 ? 
 Joseph Haynes, 
 Thomas Buckingham, 
 
 Jonathan Willoughby, Jr., 1667 ? 
 
 Gershom Bulkley,J 1667 1677 Dec. 1713 
 
 Samuel Stone, 1667 June, 1669 
 
 Joseph Rowlandson,t 1677 1678 
 
 John Woodbridge.t 1679 1691 
 
 Stephen Mix, 1694 Aug. 1738 
 
 James LockwoodJ Feb. 1739 July, 1772 
 
 John Marsh, D. D.,1T Jan. 1774 Sept. 1821 
 
 Caleb J. Tenney, D. D.,** Mar. 1816 Jan. 1841 Sept. 1847 
 
 Charles J. Warren.tt July, 1835 Feb. 1837 
 
 Robert Southgate, Feb. 1838 Nov. 1843 
 
 Mark Tucker, D. D., Oct. 1845 April, 1856 
 
 Willis S. Colton, Sept. 1856 
 Wethersfield was one of the three first settled towns of Connecticut. Sir
 
 History of the Churches. 507 
 
 Richard Saltonstall with his company settled at Watertown, Mass , but 
 on account of the great number of immigrants from England, some of the 
 people at Watertown left and settled Wethersfield ; likewise from Dor- 
 chester and Newtown or Cambridge, settlers came to Windsor and Hartford. 
 Those who first came to submit again to the hardships of a new settlement, 
 were men of character and high standing both in Church and State. Woth- 
 ersfield was more unfortunate than the other two churches, in not having at 
 first a permanent, unchanging ministry. TrumbulVa Hist. 1, 22, 23, 59 and 
 63. Account of revivals in Memoir of Dr. Nettleton, 135. Rel. Intel. 6, 
 730; 11, 123, 140. 
 
 Mr. Mix was one of the Scribes of Saybrook Synod, 1708. 
 
 The Church is now in a flourishing condition as to wealth, numbers and 
 general unanimity among the members in feeling and action. More than 70 
 were added by profession in 1857-8. 
 
 MINISTERS RAJSED UP. Gershom Bulkley, Joshua L. Williams, John 
 Marsh, Jr., D. D., Jonathan Russell,t Daniel Boardman, Samuel P. Wil- 
 liams,^ John Chester, D. D., William Williams. 
 
 * Mather's Mag. 1, 360. t Allen, t Am. Qr. Reg. 9, 366. Sp. An. 1. 281. | Sp. 
 An. 1. 413. Allen. [ Sp. An. 1. 619. Allen. ** Sp. An. 2. 472. ft Mendon As. 
 182. U Sp. An. 4. 370. Sp. An. 4, 401. 
 
 THE CHURCH is WILLINGTON, OEG. SEPT. 11, 1726. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 -Fuller, Sept. 1728 Dec. 1758 
 
 Gideon Noble,* 1759 1790 
 
 Abishai Alden, 1791 1802 
 
 Hubbell Loomis, Aug. 1804 Sept. 1828 
 
 Francis Wood, Dec. 1829 July, 1838 
 
 David Bancroft, Oct 1839 Jan. 1858 
 
 Charles Bentley, Oct 1858 
 
 By the town records we learn that Mr. Fuller was ordained at the house 
 of Mr. John Merick. No records of any house of worship being erected till 
 1798. The one then built is now occupied by the Church, although exten- 
 sive alterations were made in it in 1840. 
 
 In the early part of this century, the Church and Congregation, by sub- 
 scription, raised a fund, the amount of which is now $5000, (a part of it 
 having been lost by failure of a Bank.) 
 
 There were revivals in the Church during the ministry of Messrs. Loomis, 
 Wood and Bancroft, and also, soon after the dismission of Mr. Bancroft, as 
 fruits of which 30 were added to the church. Mr. Noble was dismissed for in- 
 temperance. Mr. Loomis, during his pastorate, became a Baptist, and as a 
 consequence, a large portion of the church seceded when he was dismissed, 
 and formed the present Baptist Church, which weakened and discouraged 
 this Church. Eel. Intel. 14, 550; 18, 715. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Zebulon Crocker, Stephen Topliff, Benjamin 
 Sharp. 
 
 * Allen.
 
 508 History of the Churches. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN WILLIMANTIC, IN WINDHAM, ORG. JAN. 22, 1828. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Dennis Platt, Aug. 1827 Oct. 1829 
 
 Ralph S. Grampian, April, 1830? April, 1832 
 
 Philo Judson, Dec. 1834 March, 1839 
 
 Andrew Sharpe, Sept. 1840 June, 1849 
 
 Samuel G. Willard, Nov. 1849 
 
 Previous to 1821, what is now Willimantic contained only about 20 fam- 
 ilies. Soon after, several factories were erected, and the population in 1827 
 was perhaps 1000. Up to 1827 there was no church or stated preaching 
 except in a school house nearer than Windham Center, three miles dis- 
 tant. In August, 1827, on application of a few persons in Willimantic, made 
 with the hearty approbation of Rev. C. B. Everest of Windham, the Direc- 
 tors of the Domestic Missionary Society sent Mr. Dennis Platt to labor for 
 twelve weeks in the new Village. Mr. Platt states that they designed this 
 as an experiment "to test the question whether an Evangelical Church 
 could be established in a manufacturing village." 
 
 Up to this time there was not even a Sabbath School. With the aid of a 
 Society of Ladies in Tolland County, he labored about six months without 
 expense to the people, except for board. Before the six months elapsed a 
 Church of 16 members was organized. 
 
 The Church was much blessed by the Holy Spirit, and four years from its 
 organization it contained about 100 members. During the first ten years of 
 its existence, the Church was aided by the Domestic Missionary Society of 
 Connecticut. The whole sum thus received was $1213, a large sum com- 
 pared with the annual contributions of many churches to Home Missionary 
 purposes, but less than it often costs to educate one man for the ministry. 
 
 The Church and Society for 15 or 20 years had pecuniary as well as mor- 
 al difficulties to contend with. Their house of worship was dedicated in the 
 autumn of 1828, and was paid for with much difficulty. Several years af- 
 ter it was enlarged. Up to the time of its enlargement it was difficult to 
 meet the annual expenses. The Church has never had either numbers or 
 wealth to aid it in commanding the respect of the community. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN WILTON, ORG. JUNE 20, 1726. 
 
 Robert Sturgeon, July, 1726 1732 
 
 William Gay lord, Feb. 1733 Jan. 1766 
 
 Mills, 1765 1767 
 
 Isaac Lewis, D. o.,t Oct. 1768 June, 1786 Aug. 1840 
 
 Aaron Woodward,! Jan. 1794 1800 
 
 John I. Carle, June, 1801 1804 
 
 Samuel Fisher, Dec. 1805 July, 1809 
 
 Sylvan us Haight, Oct. 1810 Aug. 1831 
 
 Samuel Merwin, Feb. 1832 Sept. 1838 Sept. 1858
 
 History of the Churches. 509 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DUD. 
 
 John Smith, Feb. 1839 June, 1848 
 
 Gordon Hall, Oct. 1848 May, 1852 
 
 Thomas S. Bradley, July, 1853 Oct. 1857 
 
 Charles B. Ball, June, 1858 Jan. 1859 
 
 Samuel R. Dimock, Dec. 1859 
 
 "Wilton was originally a part of Norwalk. The half-way covenant occa- 
 sioned much difficulty in the Church during the ministry of Dr. Lewis. 
 By his influence the Church passed a vote, Oct. 1783, to abolish it, and 
 the Society also voted a year after to " sustain the Church and pastor in 
 their principles." But after a stormy debate, two months after the dismis- 
 sion of their pastor, the half-way covenant was restored, and was not finally 
 abolished until the present confession of faith was adopted in its stead, soon 
 after the settlement of Mr. Fisher. There were three extensive and power- 
 ful revivals under the labors of Mr. Haight and Mr. Smith, and large addi- 
 tions by other pastors. In the second house of worship, Whitfield preached 
 in 1740, from Job 40, 4, " Behold I am vile." The first house was built at the 
 time of organization, but being too small, another was begun in 1738, but was 
 not finished, for lack of funds, till 1747 ; the present house in 1790, dedica- 
 tion sermon by Dr. Timothy Dwight, from Gen. 28, 17. Rel Intel. 6, 762. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Moses Stuart, Samuel G. Willard. 
 
 * Allen, t Sp. An. 1, 662. Allen. JSp. An. 1,585. Cong. Qu. 1859, 225. 
 
 THE FIRST CHURCH IN WINCHESTER, (CENTER,) ORG. Ocr 30, 1771. 
 Joshua Knapp,* Nov. 1772 Oct. 1789 March, 1816 
 
 Publius V. Bogue, Jan. 1791 March, 1800 Aug. 1836 
 
 Archibald Bassett, May, 1801 Aug. 1806 July, 1860 
 
 Frederick Marsh, Feb. 1809 Oct. 1851 
 
 James H. Dill, Aug. 1846 Oct 1851 
 
 J. W. Cunningham, (c.) 1852? 1854? 
 
 Ira Pettibone, Oct. 1857 
 
 The Consociation declined to install Mr. Cunningham, on account of oppo- 
 sition and remonstrance. Since 1783, there have been repeated revivals, ad- 
 ding in seven different years from 21 to 70 members each. Bel. Intel. 16, 
 413. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Noble Everitt, Abel McEwen, D. D., James Beach, 
 Eliphaz Platt, Daniel E. Goodwin, Henry B. Blake. 
 * Sp. An. 1. 370. Allen. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN WINDHAM, ORG. DEC. 10, 1700. 
 
 Samuel Whiting,* 1692 inst. Dec. 1700 Sept. 1725 
 
 Thomas Clap,t Aug. 1726 1739 Jan. 1767
 
 510 History of the Churches. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Stephen White,! Dec. 1740 Jan. 1793 
 
 Elijah Waterraan, Oct. 1794 Feb. 1805 Oct. 1825 
 
 William Andrews J Aug. 1808 April, 1813 
 
 Cornelius B. Everest, Nov. 1815 Nov. 1827" 
 
 Richard F. Cleaveland, Oct. 1829 Oct. 1832 1855 
 
 John Ellery Tyler, Oct. 1837 Dec. 1851 
 
 Geo. Ingersol Stearns, Dec. 1852 
 
 This town voted June 11, 1692, to employ Mr. Whiting as their minister. 
 This church during a part of its history enjoyed a good degree of prosper- 
 ity. One pastor, (Mr. Clap,) was called directly from this Church to the 
 Presidency of Yale College. Dr. Eleazar Wheelock was the son of one of 
 the deacons. This Church has sent off four colonies from the limits of the 
 original parish, viz : the Churches in Mansfield, (South,) Scotland, Hamp- 
 ton, and Willimantic. 
 
 Ever since the Revolutionary war, there has been much irreligion here. 
 The Separatist movement did some mischief. An Episcopal Church and So- 
 ciety started in 1832, which withdrew from us a large share of the wealth 
 of the place ; and, added to all this, was a removal of the County Courts, 
 and a large part of the profitable business once flourishing here. The re- 
 sult is that this is a comparatively feeble church. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Elijah Fitch, IF Augustine Hibbard, Eleazar 
 Wheelock, D. D.,** Allen Clark. 
 
 * Sp. An. 1, 182. Allen, t Sp. An. 1, 234, 343. Allen. } Sp. An. 2, 235. Allen. 
 Sp. An. 2. 342. Allen. | Sp. An. 2. 237. Litchf. Centen. 120. 1 Mendon Assoc. 
 117. **Am. Qr. Reg. 10, 9. 
 
 THE FIRST CHURCH IN WINDSOR, ORG. MARCH, 1630, IN PLYMOUTH, ENGLAND. 
 
 John Warham,* 1630 April, 1670 
 
 John Maverick,* 1630 Feb. 1636 
 
 Ephraim Hewit,* 1639 Sept. 1644 
 
 Nathaniel Chauncey,t 1667 1680 Nov. 1685 
 
 Samuel Mather,! 1682 1727 
 
 Jonathan Marsh, J 1709 Sept. 1747 
 
 William Russell,! July, 1751 1775 
 
 David S. Rowland,! 1776 1794 
 
 Henry A. Rowland,! May, 1790 July, 1835 1835 
 
 Charles Walker, March, 1836 1837 
 
 Royal Reed, Oct. 1837 Oct. 1838 
 
 Spofford D. Jewett, June, 1839 Oct. 1843 
 
 Theodore A. Leete, Sept. 1845 Sept. 1859 
 Benjamin Parsons, July? I860 
 
 The people who originally composed the First Church of Windsor were 
 
 from the Counties of Devon, Dorset, and Somerset, England. They had
 
 History of the Churches. 511 
 
 met by previous appointment at Plymouth, their port of embarkation, and 
 on a day set apart for fasting and prayer they were organized into a church, 
 and Rev. John Warham and Rev. John Maverick were chosen and installed 
 Pastor and Teacher. They set sail, (probably but a few days after,) on the 
 20th of March, 1030. They arrived in New England, May 30, and settled 
 in Dorchester, Mass. In the summer of 1635, and the spring of 1636, most 
 of them came to Windsor, accompanied by their pastor, bringing their 
 Church organization with them. Mr. Maverick, the teacher, died in Dor- 
 chester. 
 
 Mr. Warham was one of the four ministers appointed by the General 
 Court of Connecticut, in 1657, to meet in Boston, such Divines from the 
 other colonies as should be sent to discuss Certain Ecclesiastical questions, 
 among others that of Baptism. The next Jan. (1657-8) he commenced the 
 practice of baptizing under the half-way covenant, which it has been sup- 
 posed was first practiced in Connecticut, in Ilartlord, in 1666. The practice 
 was still continued in this Church in 1822, but probably only in families 
 where the older children had been baptized under that system. 
 
 In 1664, the record was made : "the General Court doth approve of the 
 pious and prudent care of Windsor in seeking out for a supply and help in 
 the ministry, Mr. Warham growing ancient." 
 
 Cotton Mather says of him, " I suppose the first preacher that ever 
 preached with notes in our New England, was the Rev. Warham ; who 
 though he were sometimes faulted for it by some judicious men who had 
 never heard him, yet when once they came to hear him, they could not but 
 admire the notable energy of his ministry. He was a more vigorous preach- 
 er than the most of them who have been applauded for never looking into a 
 book in their lives. His latter days were spent in the pastoral care and 
 charge of the Church in Windsor, where the whole colony of Connecticut 
 considered him as a principal pillar and father of the colony." Sprague's 
 Annals, 1, 11. 
 
 In 1667, the General Court authorized "all the freemen and householders 
 of Windsor and Massano, (Simsbury,) to meet on Monday next, at the 
 meeting-house, by sun an hour high in the morning, to bring their votes to 
 Mr. Henry Wolcott. Those that would have Mr. Chauncey to be settled min- 
 ister in Windsor, are to bring in a paper to Mr. Wolcott with some writing 
 on it. Those that are against his continuance are to bring a white paper to 
 Mr. Wolcott. And this court doth hereby require and command that du- 
 ring this meeting they forbear all discourse and agitation of any matter as 
 may provoke and disturb the spirits of each other, and at the issue of the 
 work that they repayre to their severall vocations as they will answer to the 
 contrary." The result was 86 votes for Mr. Chauncey's continuance, and 52 
 against it. Jan. 12, 1667-8, Mr. Chauncey made public declaration of his 
 faith in Christian principles, and the manner of God's working on his soul. 
 
 There is a mistake in the note on page 86, owing to not allowing for the difference 
 of reckoning in Old Style. The Church in Windsor was formed "in the beginning 
 of the year," that is in March, at Plymouth, England, just before their embarkation ; 
 and the Church in Wethersfield not till the f ebruary after, 1630-31.
 
 512 History of the Churches. 
 
 The minority were dissatisfied, and the court authorized such as could not 
 close with Mr. Chauncey, to procure an orthodox minister, such as the court 
 will approve, and the Church to settle Mr. Chauncey. 
 
 Mr Chauncey and Mr. Woodbridge, continued to minister to their separate 
 Churches until 1680, when the court directed that both be dismissed, and 
 the second Church disband and unite with the first. The difficulty was 
 kept up two or three years longer, the First Church urging that those who 
 'had made a profession in the Second Church should undergo an examination 
 by the first Church before being received. This point was finally yielded to 
 the First Church, and the Rev. Samuel Mather settled over the united Church. 
 
 In 1685 there was a powerful revival and about 30 added to the Church. 
 
 And now as to the evidence* that the Church in Hartford was on the 
 ground before the Church in "Windsor. This, to say the least, is not positive. 
 The early records of the Windsor Church are not as entire as those of the 
 Hartford Church. Here lies, as we think, the main difficulty. The evidence 
 is decisive that the Church in Dorchester started for its destination in Wind- 
 sor, several months prior to the removal of the Newtown Church to Hart- 
 ford. (See Stiles' 8 History of Windsor, p. 28.) The presumption there- 
 fore is, that they were first on the ground. And Dr. Hawes does not furnish 
 any historic proof that such was not the fact. He does indeed assert, on 
 the authority of Trumbull, that Mr. Warham did not come to Windsor till 
 September, 1636. But this statement of Trumbull is more than balanced by 
 counter statements, which affirm that Mr. A^arham, with his Church, had re- 
 moved to Windsor prior to April, 1636. (Life of Richard Mather.) As 
 early as April of this same year, an attempt was made to form a new Church 
 in Dorchester, because, as Mather says, the Church which was first planted 
 in that place had removed with the Rev. Mr. Warham, to Connecticut. 
 Here then is presumptive evidence that they were first on the ground. They 
 had left Massachusetts ; where were they if not in Connecticut? 
 
 Besides, it is in evidence that Matthew Grant, a prominent member of the 
 Church at Windsor, was there in 1635, and it may be inferred from the record 
 (See note p. 635, Stiles 1 s History of Windsor,) that he was permanently set- 
 tled there, and that he was not alone. Some think that Mr. Warham was 
 there at that time. See note p. 25 as above. 
 
 Unless, therefore, proof positive can be produced, showing that the Wind- 
 sor Church did not reach its destination prior to June, 1636, we must consid- 
 er the claims of the Windsor Church as valid against all others. Compare 
 with Dr. Hawes's address, page 85. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Jonathan Marsh, Abel Stiles, Daniel Marshall, 
 (Bap.) Abraham Marshall, (Bap.) Eliakim Marshall, Joseph Marshall, Jedediah 
 Mills, Hezekiah Bissell, Solomon Wolcott, Samuel Chauncey, Allyn Mather, 
 Henry A. Rowland, James Rowland, Oliver W. Mather. 
 
 *Sp. An. 1. 11. Allen. Math. Mag. 399. tSp. An. 1. 114. 263. J Allen.
 
 History of the Churches. 613 
 
 The Second Church in Windsor, Org. 1669. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Benjamin Woodbridge, 1668 1680 
 
 A division arose in the First Church with reference to the settlement of 
 Mr. Chauncey; the minority seceding and calling Mr. Woodbridge, ap- 
 plied May 18, 1668, to the General Court for their approbation, which then 
 took cognizance of all such matters. " The Court declare that they shall not 
 disapprove of Mr Woodbridge's continuance as a lecturer there, and recom- 
 mend that the Church of Mr. VVarham permit him to preach once a fortnight 
 on the Sabbath." May Idth, "Mr. Warham inquires whether members of 
 the Church are included in the order that granted liberty for choosing Mr. 
 Woodbridge," and received an affirmative answer. In 1669, " The Court see 
 not cause to deny liberty to those dissenters to embody themselves in a 
 church state." Mr. Woodbridge was dismissed in 1680 by order of Court, 
 and this church disbanded to unite with the First Church. 
 
 THE CHURCH ix WINDSOR LOCKS, ORG. FEB. 28, 1844. 
 Samuel II. Allen, April, 1846 
 
 This cliurch was organized with fifteen members, mostly from the First 
 Church in Windsor. It has enjoyed but one season of revival, in 1857 and 
 1858; the fruits 43 members. Its place of worship was at first a small 
 chapel, built in 1834, in which public worship and a Sabbath school were reg- 
 ularly sustained from that time. The church edifice, now occupied, was built 
 in 1846, and dedicated March 17, 1847. 
 
 THE FIRST CHURCH ix WIXSTED, IN WINCHESTER, ORG. 1790. 
 Ezra Woodworth, Jan. 1792 1799 
 
 James Beach,* Jan. 1806 1842 June, 1850 
 
 T. M. Dicight, 1842 1844 
 
 Ira Pettibone, Jan. 1846 1854 
 
 Henry A. Russell, April, 1854 1858 
 
 Situated in a prosperous and enterprising manufacturing village, at the 
 terminus of the Naugatuck Railroad, this church had so increased as to af- 
 ford materials for a colony in 1854, and thus was formed the church in 
 West Winsted, which is also well sustained. There have been several revi- 
 vals, the most extensive in 1816, adding 112, and in 1848, adding 52 mem- 
 bers. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Samuel Rockwell, Lumas H. Pease, John W. Al- 
 vord, Willard Burr, Jonathan Coe. (Ep.) 
 
 * Sp. An. 2. 819. Litchf. Centen. 128. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN WOLCOTT, (FORMERLY FARMIXGBURY,) ORG. Nov. 15, 1773. 
 Alexander Gillett,* Dec. 1773 Nov. 179.1 Jan. 1826 
 
 Israel B. Woodward, June, 1792 181Q 
 
 66
 
 514 History of the Churches. 
 
 JCIEISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Thomas Rich, 1811 1812 
 
 Lucas Hart, 1812 1813 
 
 John Keyes, Sept. 1814 
 
 Erastm Scranton, 1827 
 
 James D. Chapman, 1833 
 
 Aaron C. Beach, 1842 
 
 Stephen Rogers, May, 1859 
 
 Wolcott was originally the Society of Farmingbury, situated between 
 Farmington and Waterbury, and taking its name by a combination usual in 
 the early formation of Connecticut societies. In the vacancy of 1824 to 
 1833, there were supplies by Rev. Messrs. Vaill, Gay lord, Shaw, Sackett 
 and others, but the dates are not preserved. Being a rural and hill town, 
 with but indifferent encouragement to agriculture, the young men of en- 
 ergy and enterprise, leave to build up the cities and villages ; reducing the 
 church to a state of dependence in the support of the gospel. The revival 
 of 1853, however, brought a considerable accession, mostly of the young, to 
 the church, and rendered its spiritual state very desirable. Rel. Intel. 13. 
 398. 
 
 * Sp. An. 2. 68. Allon. Litchf. Centen. 80 ; Memoir by Rev. Luther Hart, 1826. 
 
 THE CHURCH is WOLCOTTVILLE, IN TORRINGTON, ORG. JULY, 1832. 
 
 H. P. Arms, Feb. 1833 July, 1836 
 
 Stephen Hubbell, Feb. 1837 Sept. 1839 
 
 Samuel Day, Sept. 1840 June, 1845 
 
 S. T. Seelye, Jan. 1846 Mar. 1855 
 
 Ralph Smith, April, 1856 Sept. 1857 
 
 E. L. Clark, 1857? 1859 
 
 R. JI. Chipman, July, 1859 
 
 This church at first comprised 29 members ; 58 others were afterwards 
 received by the first pastor ; 19 by the second ; 61 by the third ; and 90 by 
 the fourth. This church has suffered the fluctuations usual to churches in 
 manufacturing villages. 
 
 THE CHURCH IN WOODBRIDGE, (FORMERLY AMITY,) ORG. Nov. 2, 1742. 
 Benjamin Woodbridge,* Nov. 1742 Dec. 1785 
 
 Eliphalet Ball, Dec. 1783 1790 1797 
 
 David L. Beebee, Feb. 1791 Mar. 1800 
 
 Claudius Herrick,t Mar. 1802 Sept. 1806 1831 
 
 Jason Allen, April, 1810 April, 1826 
 
 Prince Hawes, Dec. 1828 April, 1834 
 
 Walter K. Long, Oct. 1837 Sept. 1841 
 
 Samuel H. Elliot, Sept 1842, ord. NOT. 1843 Dec. 1849 
 Owen Street, Dec. 1850 May, 1852 
 
 1
 
 History of the Churches. 515 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Alfred C. Raymond, Oct. 1852 Dec. 1855 
 
 Jesse Guernsey, May, 1856 Oct 1857 
 
 Alexander D. Stowell, Nov. 1858 April, 1860 
 
 The ecclesiastical society in Amity, (including Bethany, till 1762,) was 
 formed, in 1737, (after petitioning twenty years,) from the north-west part 
 of the town of New Haven, with the addition of "one mile and six score 
 rods in width " from the north-east part of Milford ; and in length, from an 
 east and west line about four miles north of the State House, to Waterbury 
 line. The town was formed with the same bounds in 1784, and named in 
 honor of its first minister ; and Bethany Society became a town in 1832. In 
 Jan. 1782, this church voted that its government should be agreeable to the 
 Congregational plan ; and in Jan. 1801, it united with the New Haven West 
 Consociation. A separate religious society was formed by Methodists about 
 1833, which continued but a few years. Besides this, there has been no 
 other religious organization within the present bounds of the society and 
 town. The church has for long periods, in the intervals of pastorates, been 
 supplied from Yale Theological Seminary. There have been several revivals ; 
 the one in 1858, when the Church was without a pastor, adding 60 to its 
 membership. Rel, Intel. 5. 521. 
 
 The house of worship was built in 1832, and repaired in 1860. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. L. S. Parsons, Artemas Hull. 
 * Allen, t Bel. Intel. 16. 15. 
 
 THE FIRST CHURCH IN WOODBUHT, ORG. MAY 5, 1670. 
 
 Zechariah Walker,* 1668 ord. 1670 Jan. 1700 
 
 Anthony Stoddard,t 1702 1760 
 
 Noah Benedict,^ 1760 1813 
 
 Worthington Wright, 1811 1813 
 
 Henry P. Strong, 1814 1816 
 
 Samuel R. Andrew, 1817 1846 1858 
 
 Lucius Curtis, 1846 1854 
 
 Robert G. Williams, 1855 July, 1859 
 
 This church was organized as the Second Church in Stratford. It had 
 separated from the original church, some years before, on the " Half- Way 
 Covenant" question. A new location was sought, and in May, 1672, a grant 
 for a township of land was obtained for this church at Pomperaug, the In- 
 dian name of the river. Early the next year, a majority of the members 
 removed to this place, and became the First Church in Woodbury. 
 
 Mr. Walker ministered to both portions of his church till June 27, 1678, 
 when he took up his abode permanently in Woodbury. The church main- 
 tained the half-way covenant system till the ordination of Mr. Benedict 
 
 The limits of the original and first church embraced the present towns of 
 Bethlem, Washington, Roxbury, Southbury, and a portion of Middlebury. 
 and the churches in those towns were formed from this. The ministry of
 
 516 History of the Churches. 
 
 the first three pastors, with little interval, covered a period of 143 years. 
 By its eight pastors, 1410 persons have been gathered into its fold. It has 
 had three different houses of worship, and, in 1857, remodeled its present 
 house at an expense of $4,200. See History of Woodbury ; also Bi-centen- 
 nary, 1859. 
 
 There is within its history abundant evidence of the covenant keeping 
 mercy of God. Some of its original office bearers have had one or more of 
 their descendants to represent them in the office, without a break in the 
 succession to the present time. The present condition of many families is 
 a living testimony to the covenant faithfulness of God to those who ob- 
 serve the rite of infant baptism. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Ephraim Judson, Adoniram Judson, Philo Jud- 
 son, Samuel Judson, || Everton Judson, Justus Mitchell, Thomas Miner, An- 
 son S. Atwood. 
 
 * Allen. Litchf. Centen. 73-75. tSp. An. 1, 173. Allen. Litchf. Ccnten. 73, 75. 
 J Sp. An. 1, 407. Allen. Litchf. Centen. 73, 75. Cong. Y. Book, 6, 118. t Men- 
 don Asaoc. 138. 
 
 THE FIRST CHURCH IN WOODSTOCK, ORG. 1686. 
 
 MINISTERS. SETTLED. DISMISSED. DIED. 
 
 Josiah Dwight, 1686 1726 
 
 Amos Throop, 1727 1736 
 
 Abel Stiles,* 1737 1759 1783 
 
 Abiel Leonard, 1763 1777 1780 
 
 Eliphalet Lyman.t 1779 1824 1836 
 
 R. S. Crampton, 1827 1830 
 
 W. M. Cornell, 1831 1834 
 
 Otis Rockwood, 1834 1843 
 
 Jonathan Curtis, 1846 1852 
 
 Henry M. Colton, 1853 1855 
 
 Lemuel Grosvenor, 1855 1860 
 
 This church originated with a company of settlers from Roxbury, Mass, 
 parishioners of Rev. John Eliot The church enjoyed numerous revivals of 
 religion during the pastorates of Mr. Lyman, Mr. Rockwood and Mr. Cur- 
 tis, and in 1858, shared in the general shower of divine grace. 
 
 Three houses of worship have been built since the organization of this 
 church. The present one was built in 1821, at a cost of $4,000, and was 
 repaired and remodeled inside in 1858 This church was governed under 
 the Cambridge Platform till 1815, when they joined the Consociation of 
 Windham County. 
 
 MINISTERS RAISED UP. Ezra Ripley, D. n.,J Thomas R Chandler, D. D., 
 Jedediah Morse, n. r>.,|| James Davis, Abiel Holmes, D. D.T Lucien Burleigh, 
 Newton Barrett, Charles Burleigh, Anthony Palmer, George Webber, Sam- 
 uel Palmer. George Bugbee, John Bowers, Ralph Lyon. 
 
 * Sp. An. 1. 470. Allen, t Allen, J Allen. Allen, j Sp. An. 2. 247. ^ Sp. An-
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 CHURCHES WITH DIFFERENT SOCIETY NAMES AND POST OFFICE 
 ADDRESSES FROM THOSE OF THE TOWNS IN WHICH THEY 
 ARE LOCATED. 
 
 Ashford, Westford. 
 Avon, (West Avon P. 0.) 
 
 K;ist Avon, (Avon P. O.) 
 Barkhamsted, Hitchcockville. 
 Berlin, Kensington. 
 Bozrah, Bozrahville, Fitchville. 
 
 (B. P. 0.) 
 Canaan, (So. Canaan P. 0.) 
 
 Falls Village. 
 
 Canterbury, Westminster. 
 Canton, (C. Center P. 0.,) Collinsville. 
 Chatham, Ea<t Hampton. 
 
 .Middle Haddam. 
 Colchester, Westchester. 
 Colebrook, (C. Center P. 0.) 
 Cornwall, North Cornwall. 
 Coventry, South, (C. P. 0.) 
 
 North Coventry. 
 Darien, (D. Depot, P. 0.) 
 Derby, Birmingham, Ansonia. 
 Durham Center, (P. O.) 
 East Haddam, Millington, Hadlyme. 
 East Haven, Fair Haven, (2d.) 
 East Lyme, (Niantic P. 0.) 
 East Windsor, Broad Brook. 
 Essex, Centerbrook. 
 Fairfield, Greenfield, (G. Hill P. 0.) 
 
 Southport, Black Rock. 
 Farmington, Plainville, Unionville. 
 Glastenbury, East Glastenbury, (G. 
 
 P. 0.) South Glastenbury. 
 Greenwich 1st. (Mianus P. 0.,) Stan- 
 
 wich, North Greenwich. 
 Griswold, (J. C. P. ) Jewett City. 
 Guilford, North Guilford. 
 Haddam, Higganum. 
 Hamden, Mt. Carmel. 
 
 East Plain, (VVhitneyville P. 0.) 
 Hartland, West Hartland. 
 Hebron, Gilead. 
 Killingly, West Killingly, South Kil- 
 
 lingly, Dayville. 
 
 Lebanon, Goshen, (L. P. 0.) Exeter, 
 
 (L. P. 0.) 
 Lisbon, (Jewett City P. O.) 
 
 Hanover, (Lord's Bridge P. 0.) 
 Litchtteld, Northfield, Milton. 
 Lyme, Hamburg, Grassy Hill. 
 Madison, North Madison. 
 Manchester, M. 2d, (M. Station P. 0.) 
 Mansfield, (M. Center P 0.) 
 
 North Mansfield, (M. P. O.) 
 Meriden 1st, (West Meriden P. O.) 
 
 Hanover, (W. Meriden P. O.) 
 Middletovvn, Westfield, (M. P. 0.) 
 
 Middlefield. 
 
 Montville, Mohegan, (Norwich P. 0.) 
 New Hartford North, (N. H. P. 0.) 
 New Hartford South, (N. H. Center 
 
 P. O.) 
 New Haven, Fair Haven (1st,) Fair 
 
 Haven (Center,) Westville. 
 North Bran ford, Northford. 
 North Canaan, (East C. P. 0.) 
 Norwich 1st, (Norwich Town P. 0.) 
 
 Greeneville. 
 
 Old Lyme, (Lyme P. 0.) 
 Old Saybrook, (Saybrook P. 0.) 
 Orange, West Haven. 
 Plainfield, Central Village, Waure- 
 
 gan, (C. V. P. 0.) 
 Plymouth, Plymouth Hollow, Terry- 
 
 ville. 
 
 Pomfret, Abington. 
 Putnam, East Putnam, (P. P. 0.) 
 Ridgefield, Ridgebury, (Ridgefield P. 
 
 O.) 
 
 i Sharon, Ellsworth. 
 JSouthbury, South Britain. 
 South Windsor, S. W. 2d, (Buckland 
 
 P 0.) Church of Theological In- 
 stitute, (East Windsor Hill P. ) 
 Stafford, West Stafford, Stafford 
 I Springs, Staffordville.
 
 518 
 
 Appendix. 
 
 Stamford, North Stamford, Long 
 
 Ridge. 
 Stonington, 2d ; (S. 1st, M. B. P. 0.,) 
 
 Mystic Bridge. 
 Suffield, West Suffield, 
 Torrington, Torringford, Wolcottville. 
 Vernon, Rockville 1st and 2d. 
 Voluntown and Sterling, (Collamer 
 
 P. 0.) 
 Washington, New Preston. 
 
 New Preston Hill, (N. P. P. 0.) 
 Westport, Green's Farms, ( W. P. 0.) 
 
 Wethersfield, Newington. 
 
 Willington, (West Willington P. 0.) 
 
 Winchester Center, (P. 0.) Winsted, 
 West Winsted. 
 
 Windham, Willimantic. 
 
 Windsor, Poquonnoc. 
 
 Woodbridge, (WestvilleP. 0.) 
 
 Woodbury, North Woodbury, (W. 
 P. 0.) 
 
 Woodstock (So.) East Woodstock. 
 West Woodstock, North Wood- 
 stock. 
 
 EARLY THEOLOGICAL EDUCATION, CONTINUED PROM PAGE 296. 
 
 In the first generation of New England history, several ministers, 
 who afterwards became in various degrees distinguished, appear to 
 have been trained, in part, under the teaching of Thomas Hooker 
 and Samuel Stone, at Hartford. Whether any other pastors in the 
 Connecticut and New Haven colonies at that period, gave special 
 instruction to candidates for the ministry, is less clearly indicated. 
 
 The names of some of the pastors who, since the " Great Awaken- 
 ing" of 1740, have served as theological instructors, are given in 
 the brief paper on Early Theological Education, pp 296, 297 ; to 
 those names the following may be added. 
 
 Rev, Joel Benedict, D. D., Plainfield. 
 
 Calvin Chapin, D. D., Rocky Hill. 
 
 Rev. Timothy Dwight, D. D., Greenfield ; New Haven. 
 
 Rev. David Ely, D. D., Huntington. 
 
 Rev. Elizur Goodrich, D. D., Durham. 
 
 Rev. Nathan Perkins, D. D., West Hartford. 
 
 Rev. Bezaleel Pinneo, Milford. 
 
 Rev. Cyprian Strong, D. D., Portland. 
 
 Rev. Nathan Strong, D. D., Hartford. 
 
 Rev. Josiah Whitney, D. D., Brooklyn. 
 
 THE NAMES OP THE FOLLOWING "HALF CENTURY MINISTERS." 
 SHOULD BE ADDED TO THE LIST ON PAGES 289-295. 
 
 Asa Burton, D. D., . . . n. Stonington, . . . Thetford, Yt. 59 
 
 Jedediah Bushnell, . . . n. Saybrook, . . . Cornwall, Vt. 53 
 
 Joseph Coit, . . . Plainfield, 52
 
 Appendix. 519 
 
 Timothy M. Cooley, D. D., . . . Lie. N. H. E., . . . Granville, 
 
 Mass., 65 
 
 Manasseh Cutler, D. D., . . . n. East Putnam, . . . Hamilton, Mass., 52 
 Timothy Cutler, D. D., . . . Stratford, . . . Pros. Y. C. ; became 
 
 Ep. 56 
 
 Gordon Dorrance, . . . Voluntown, 52 
 
 Joseph Fish, . . . North Stonington, 49 
 
 Jabez Fitch, . . . n. Norwich, . . . Portsmouth, N. H., 52 
 
 Eliphalet Gillett, D. D., . . . n. Colchester, . . . Hallowell, Me., 54 
 
 John Griswold, . . . n. Lebanon, . . . Pawlet, Vermont, 60 
 
 John Keep, . . . Lie. Litchfield N., . . . Ohio? living, 55 
 
 Caleb Knight, . . . n. Lisbon, . . . Berkshire Co., Mass., 52 
 Joseph Lathrop, D. D., . . . n. Norwich , . . . West Springfield, 
 
 Massachusetts, 66 
 John Marsh, Jr., D. D., . . . Haddam, . . . New York ; living 51 
 Joseph Marshall, . . . (Sep.) . . . Canterbury, 54 
 ASH Meech, . . . Canterbury, . . . Canada, 50 
 James Murdock, D. D., . . . n. Westbrook, . . . Andover, Mas- 
 sachusetts ; New Haven, 55 
 Roger Newton, D. D., . . . u. Durham, . . . Greenfield, Mass., 55 
 Isaac Porter, . . . Granby, 50 
 John Prudden, . . . n. Milford, . . . Long Island, (see Allen.) 55 
 Ezra Ripley, . . . n. Woodstock. <53 
 David S. Rowland, .... Granby ; Plainfield ; Windsor, 50 
 Samuel Shepard, D. D., . . . n. Portland, . . . Lenox, Mass. 52 
 Thomas Snell, D. D., . . . Lie., Tolland, .... North Brookfield, 
 
 Massachusetts, living, 63 
 Joseph Sumner, D. D., . . . n. Pomfret, . . . Shrewsbury, Mass., 62 
 Ezra Weld, . . . n. Pomfret, . . . Lie. W. . . . Braintree, Mass. 54 
 Elisha S. Williams, . . . (Bap.) . . . n. East Hartford, . . . Bev- 
 erly, Mass., 65 
 Solomon Williams, Jr., . . . n. East Hartford, . . . Northampton, 
 
 Mass., 56 
 
 Payson Williston, . . . n. West Haven, . . . Easthampton, Mass., 67
 
 ERRATA. 
 
 The Committee exceedingly regret that many errors have crept into a work that 
 they had hoped to make entirely accurate. Their excuse must be the impracticability 
 of their giving that personal superintendence to the press which would have been de- 
 sirable. 
 
 Page 17, line 28, read 16.'fi. 
 Pa#e 32. line 5, read Scriptures. 
 " 34, " 17, read 1680. 
 " 47, " 22, rend Arminianism. 
 " 73, " 19, " Mr. Warham. 
 " 83, " 2, " Rev. Theodore D. 
 Woolsey, D. D. 
 
 Page 146, line 45, read Thos. K. Fessenden 
 48 146, " 49, " 1859, Norwich, S. W 
 S. Dutton, D. D., A. S. Chesebrough 
 Jeremiah Taylor, Enoch F. Burr. 
 Page 148, line 34, read solicit. 
 " 154, " 10, " William F. Arms. 
 " " " 37, " State. 
 " " " 39, " States, et pasoim. 
 " 155, " 4, " Mr. Hanover Bradley. 
 " ' " 7, " David Brainerd. 
 Page 155, line 28, read E. C., E. Haddam, 
 Osages. 
 
 " " " 44, read Mr. Stephen Fuller, 
 E. H., Osages. 
 
 Page 156, line 48, read Whitney ville. 
 ' ? 157, " 10, " Mrs. D'wight W. 
 Marsh. 
 
 " " " 28, read Mrs. Munger. 
 " " " 31, "Rev. Samson Occum. 
 
 " Rockville. 
 
 " H. C., New York. 
 
 " western boundary. 
 
 " Norfield in Westbn. 
 
 " 1846. 
 
 " to be aided. 
 
 " 1763. 
 
 " have precluded. 
 
 " Fairfield West, 
 
 " Roswell R. Swan. 
 
 " Fairfield West, 
 
 " Samuel R. Andrew. 
 
 " 218 own 119. 
 
 " $826, 980, 34. 
 
 " become. 
 
 " erase in 
 
 " than, for that. 
 
 " Congregational, for 
 
 " 1751. 
 
 " Sandisfield. 
 263, 39, " N. E. Vol. xi. p. 195. 
 283, " 1, " Rogerenes; do line 25. 
 285, " 19, " were not tinctured. 
 
 290, " 14, " Joel Bordwell. 
 
 " " 43, " * Sp. An., 3, 102. 
 
 291, " 18, " Nathanael Euimons. 
 11 " 30, " Torrington. 
 
 " " 33, " Southbury. 
 
 (( 
 
 158, " 21, 
 
 II 
 
 169, " 16, 
 
 M 
 
 176, " 36, 
 
 H 
 
 178, 4 ' 37, 
 
 II 
 
 184, " 6, 
 
 II 
 
 190, 
 
 ' 33, 
 
 If 
 
 199, 
 
 ' 12, 
 
 U 
 
 204, 
 
 ' 6, 
 
 M 
 
 207, 
 
 '34, 
 
 <( 
 
 " 
 
 ' 37, 
 
 ( 
 
 219, 
 
 4 18, 
 
 1 
 
 220, 
 
 '37, 
 
 ( 
 
 231, ' 18, 
 
 1 
 
 " " 37, 
 
 i 
 
 238, " 11, 
 
 ( 
 
 246, " 2, 
 
 ( 
 
 247, " 17, 
 
 t 
 
 254, " 23, 
 
 Presbyterian. 
 ge 256, line, 2, 
 
 294, 
 
 295, 
 296, 
 297, 
 300, 
 
 Page 292, line 10. change t to next line. 
 
 s " " 18, read Huntington, L. Isl. 
 Page 293, line, 13, " n. Ashford. 
 ' 7 " 28, " Bezaleel Pinneo. 
 
 36, " X.Jersey for N.York 
 45, " New Haven, N. York. 
 29, " New Haven. 
 19, ' Lie. Windham. 
 80, " were, for was. 
 24, " distinguished. 
 w, 11, " N. T., 1747; line 18, 
 read H. Gold, Jr. ; line 21, 22, read 
 March 29, 1758; line 30, read N. A. 
 Hewit became a Roman Catholic. 
 Page 303, line 30, read William Brcntnal 
 Ripley; line 32, erae May 26; line 38, 
 read 'Andrew Elliot. Jr.', May, 1803; 
 line 42, read Orrin Fowler, Oct. 1817 ; 
 also Bronson B. Beardsley. 
 Page 304, line 36, rend HARTFORD NORTH. 
 " 395, " 22, " there is need, for their. 
 " 308, " 2, " 1745. 
 " 309, " 14, " Roswell R. Swan; 
 line 23, George I. Stearns. 
 Page 311, line 55, read Elijah Gridley. 
 Page 314, line 7 } read straitened ; line 18, 
 
 read its, for this. 
 
 Page 316, line 39, read sympathized with. 
 " 317, " 31, Northfield has since 
 withdrawn. 
 
 Page 317, line 33, read, since returned. 
 " 820 " 26, " Edward L. Wells. 
 " " " 34, " Carlos C. Cariitnter. 
 " 321, " 24, read article. 
 " 324, " 37, read Aaron Hall ; line 
 50 read, Bezel Cook. 
 Page 325, line 20, read Guernsey Brown. 
 " 326, " 13, read Samuel I. Curtiss. 
 " 326, " 23, read John J. Avery. 
 " 326, " 44, read Irem W. Smith ; 
 line 53, read Pliny F. Warner. 
 Page 331, line 5, read Carroll Cutler. 
 
 334, line 31, read H. Porter; line 23, 
 read David R. Austin ; line 34, read 
 William Barnes; line 51, read La- 
 vius Hyde. 
 Page 335, line 15, read During, for From. 
 336, " 41, read Israel Brainerd ; 
 line 47, read Joel F. Bingham. 
 Page 337. line 1, WINDHAM ASSOCI- 
 ATION. 
 
 Page 343, line 8, read J. H., died Nov. 
 1742; " 9, read J. B., settled Sept. 
 1743 ; " 22, read Hale, at first 40. 
 Page 344, " 10, W. S. W., dismissed 
 1858 ? " 14, read to April 1.
 
 Errata. 
 
 521 
 
 Page 345, line 17, read William Goodwin. 
 
 line 27, read Evan Johns. 
 Page 346, line 8, read Andrew T. Pratt ; 
 
 line 33, E. W. R., dismissed Aug. 
 
 1860. 
 Page 347, line 15, read 8. S., settled April, 
 
 1805. 
 Page 349, line 16, read FORMERLY "Wrarox- 
 
 BURY : line 24, read Daniel Gibbs ; line 
 
 37, erase died April, 1830. 
 Page 351. line 13, read William M. Bireli- 
 
 ard; line 18, read FORMERLY NKWBUSY ; 
 
 line 33, read FORMERLY POMFRET, 2n. 
 Page 35035-2, Bristol, Broad Brook, 
 
 Brookfield, Brooklyn, and Burlington, 
 
 should follow Bridgeport 2d, p. 857. 
 Page 353, line 2, read BOZRAH, NEW CON- 
 
 CORD SOCIETY; line 23, read Jedediah 
 
 L. Stark : line 38, read Nathaniel Mi- 
 
 ner, also 354, line 1 ; line 30, read Eo- 
 
 dolphus Landfear. 
 Page 3~>5, line 9, Fosdick Harrison, also 
 
 line 14 : line 33, read J. H. H., settled 
 
 Feb. 1839. 
 Page 357, line 2, read Raised Up. Gide- 
 
 on Hawley ; line 13, erase dis. March, 
 
 1851' : line 22, read Nathaniel A. Hewit. 
 Page 358, line 4, read S. E., died June, 
 
 1727; line M, read T. J. M., settled 
 
 1821, died Dec. l*2i ; line 19, read O. 
 - 
 
 C. W.. died Oct. 
 
 line 22, Al>m- 
 
 ' : read. a *\\. pastor in 
 Millington ; line 30, read Voluntown. 
 Page 3GO, line 2, read PAUTAPAUG ; line 13, 
 read Henry R. Hoisington ; line 32, 
 read J. B., settled June, 1853 ; line 34, 
 read (i. II., dismissed June, I860 ; line 
 40, read CHAPLIN. 
 
 Page 3i>"', line 32, read Charles Kittredgc. 
 
 " 3K " '-'4. read ORO. JAN. 171.". : 
 
 line 25, read Joseph Smith, Jan. 1715. 
 
 Page 389, line 39, read Ebenezer R. White. 
 
 " 370, " 7, read S. N. H. dismissed 
 
 April, 1858. 
 Page 377, line 33, read S. F., Lay Mission- 
 
 ary. 
 
 Page 378, line 5, read L. H. Pease, ; line 
 6, read Henry A. Russell ; line 42. 
 read 1806 ; line 41, read J. H., died 
 1754. 
 
 Page 379, line 14, E. Mack, see p. 257 ; 
 Page 380, line 21, read E. F., settled Jan., 
 1778; line 35, read Erastus Learned. 
 " 381, "' 5, read South Windsor; 
 
 line 36, read Died July, 1783. 
 Page 382, line 27, read Died April, 17 v,. 
 * 883, line 33, read Died 1756. 
 " 384, " 3, read than that of. 
 " 385, " 30, Lyman H. Atwater, D. D. 
 " 386, " 40, read Timothy Dwight, lie. 
 
 Sept. 1858. 
 " 3s7, line 4, erase " lie ;." line 19, 
 
 read John- Edgar, lie. 
 Page 388, line 9, read in 1640. 
 
 " 3'JO, " 8, read Samuel H. Riddel ; 
 line 9, read James A. Smith; line 10, 
 read Amos S. Chesebrough. 
 Page 391, line 4, read six days; line 31, 
 read Oct. 1766, ord. Sept. 1767. 
 
 397, line 24, read 
 line 17. 
 
 Aitchison ; also 
 
 Page 898, line 5, ORO. Nov. 8, 1704 ; line 
 
 37, read I. B. settled June, 1800. 
 Page 399, line 29, read 1 
 " 400, " 7, read supposed to be or- 
 
 ganized 1675. 
 
 Page 401, line 4, read Henry M. Field ; 
 line 13. read G. C., dismissed Feb. 
 1842 ; line 19, read Nov. 1743 ; line 29. 
 read erected in 1743 ; line 41, reaa 
 Philips Payson. 
 
 Page 402, line 4, read James D. Moore. 
 " 403, " 11, read G.S., ord. Oct. 1855, 
 
 line 22. read Timothy Stone. 
 Page 404, line 13, read J. W., dis. 1669. 
 " 405, " 12, read T. B., died 1731. 
 " 407, " 22, read Christian Popp. 
 " 408, " 20, read George E. Pierce. 
 " 411, " 39, read T. L. S., May, 1842, 
 
 inst. April, 1843. 
 
 Page 413, line 3, read W. W. A. dis. May, 
 1849 ; line 4, read W. W. P., settled 
 Dec. 1853, dis. 1854; line 17, read 
 Eden Burroughs. 
 
 Page 415, line 31, read NORTH GROTOX. 
 " 416, line 18, read Separate ; line 36, 
 
 read Daniel L. Carroll, D. D. 
 Page 418, line 11, read Qu. Beg. has Ben- 
 
 ajah Phelps. 
 Page 419, line 87, erase (Ep.); put it after 
 
 T. G. S. 
 Page 420, line 38, read Matthew Merriam ; 
 
 line 39, read Samuel I. Curtis. 
 Page 422, line 41, read Org. Feb. 1, 1855. 
 
 423, " 17, read James B. Crane. 
 
 424, " 17, read Ahab Jinks. 
 
 425, " 41, read J. M. S. settled 
 1851 ; line 43 read Wm. C. Scofleld. 
 
 Page 426, line 10, read Gov. Jonathan Law. 
 ' 427, " 2, read Mill Plain. 
 
 428, " 39, read James Kant ; also 
 page 429, line 3. 
 Page 431, line 10, read formally dissolved. 
 " 432, " 43, read secular purposes. 
 ' 434, " 3, read Davenport, 1765 ; 
 line 6, read probably Abraham Kettel- 
 tas ; line 13, read H. H. M., settled 
 May. 1840. 
 Page 439, line 36, read A. G. B., dis. Jan. 
 
 1858. 
 
 Page 441, line 40, read J. G. Hanmer.-D. D. 
 l7 443, " 29, read T. H.JBapt.) Na- 
 
 than B. Derrow, Charles Thomi - 
 Page 446, line 4, read WiUnun II. Whitte- 
 more ; line 16, read J. B. settled 1725 ; 
 line 24, read John L. Ambler. 
 Page 447, line 3, read admissions ; line 6, 
 read in discipline : line 12, read from 
 1817. 
 
 Page 451, line 9, read Joel L. Dickinson. 
 Page 453, line 32, read peutei-ostal. 
 
 " 456, " 7, read II". Simptoit, Clarke. 
 
 458, 
 
 459, 
 
 field. 
 
 36, read Benjamin Lord, D.D. 
 26, read Zebediah H. Mans- 
 
 Page 463, line 23, read before 1699. 
 
 ' 465, " 14, read E. W.. 1731, ord. 
 
 Oct. 1715 ; line 37, read Abraham Sa- 
 
 biu, John Sabin. 
 Page 466, lines 21, 22, 23, transfer "dis- 
 
 missed " dates, to " died." 
 
 67
 
 522 
 
 Errata. 
 
 Page 469, line 9, read N. B. died Jan. 1810. 
 " 470, " 39, read J. W. R., dismissed 
 
 Feb. 1856. 
 Page 472, line 7, read ORG. AUG. 22, 1744 ; 
 
 line 25, read RE-OKGANIZEU MAT 15, 
 
 1793. 
 Page 474, line 4, read E. G. W., died May, 
 
 1855 ; line 5, read J. F., settled May, 
 
 1811. 
 Page 475, line 24, read ORG. MARCH 28, 
 
 1744. 
 Page 477, lines 23, 24, transpose I. Lewis 
 
 and S. Camp ; line 38, read William 
 
 T. Bacon. 
 Page 479, line 5, read David L. Ogden ; 
 
 line 42. readE. W. died 1784. 
 Page 480, line 31, read Samnel \V. Whelp- 
 ley. 
 Page 481, line 35, read M. E. July 1835, 
 
 inst. June, 1836. 
 Page 482, line 21, read G. H. W., 1837, 
 
 inst. Jan. 1840. 
 
 Page 483, line 27, read John L. Avery. 
 Page 484, line 29, read Henry G. Jesup. 
 " 485, " 3, transpose DISMISSED and 
 
 SETTLED ; liue 29, read Joshua K. 
 
 Brown. 
 " 486, " 16, read Z. W., was pastor 
 
 of the Second Church, that removed 
 
 to Woodbury, which see. Line 18, 
 
 read H. G., settled June, 1722. 
 Page 489, line 16, read in 1816 ; line 30, 
 
 erase Gordon Hall, (f.) also add Lev- 
 
 erett Griggs, William A. Benton. 
 Page 490, line 16, rend Mr. Goodman's ; 
 
 line 19, read Mr. McKinstry'g ; line 
 
 33, read in 1773. 
 Page 491, line 6, read ORNORTH STRATFORD, 
 
 line -27, read C. H., June, 1749, liue 34 
 
 read Samuel 1. Curtiss. 
 Page 493, liue 27, read C. Y. B., 1857, p. 
 
 87. 
 Page 494, line 29, Sp. An. 1. 689 ; line 32, 
 
 reference from S. W. is *AlIen. 
 Page 495, line 28, t LitchfieldCenten. 119. 
 Page 496, line 7, read Jehu Clark ; line 13, 
 
 read WATERBUKY ORG. 1689. 
 Page 499, line 12, read Charles E. Mur- 
 
 dock ; line 19, read E. S. E., dism., 
 
 April, 1810. 
 Page 500, line 24, read A. U., died April, 
 
 1858. 
 
 Page 501, line 33, read Adolphus Ferry. 
 " 502, line 9, read Stephen W. Steb- 
 
 bins ; line 26, add David H. Williston; 
 
 line 43. add Joseph R. Johnson. 
 
 e 503, line 2, read Nov. 20, 1770; line 
 
 18, read Zedekiah S. Barstow, D. D. ; 
 
 line 21, erase FORMERLY NORFIELD ; 
 
 line 36, read Charles A. Boardman. 
 Page 504, line 13, read I. F. Died 1807. 
 ' ? 509, line 6. read C. B. B., settled Jan. 
 
 1858 ; line 36, read Noble Everett. 
 510, line 9, read G. Ingersoll S., 
 
 Sept. 1852.
 
 
 TOPICAL INDEX. 
 
 Academical Education by Congregation- 
 alists, 248. 
 
 Addresses at Celebration, 73 141. 
 
 American Board of Foreign Missions, 
 first meeting of, 151.% 
 
 Amherst College, 292. 
 
 Anabaptists, Congregationalists becom- 
 ing, 338. 
 
 Andover Theological Seminary, 496. 
 
 Antinomianism, first Synod to resist it, 14. 
 
 Apostolical succession, the true, 80. 
 
 Artninians, 337, 343, 390-1, 426. 
 
 Arms, (Hiram P.,) on Salaries, 226. 
 
 Articles of discipline, 37. 
 
 Association, General, 40, meetings, 52, 
 142; oppose Whitfield, 53, their alle- 
 gations against him true, 54 ; on Home 
 Missions, 164, 176 ; on Temperance, 
 214 ; on education, 249, 299. 
 
 Associations, District, 40, on Home Mis- 
 sions, 164, 176, 299, 303, 327, business 
 of, 304, 306, 308, 316, 320,328,335, 
 337 ; may ordain, 310, example of or- 
 ganizing commended, 68, 71 ; on Tem- 
 perance, 207, 209, 310, 299, 302, 303, 
 314, 328, 339 ; give advice about can- 
 didates, etc., 348, 398, 450, 477. 
 
 Associational Compact, 306, 310. 
 
 Associations, voluntary, 135. 
 
 Appeal against overturning Consoc. 88. 
 
 Assembly's Catechism, 55, 317. 
 
 Auburn Theological Seminary, 293. 
 
 Awakening, Great, 47, 52, 61, 55, in- 
 struments of, 197-9. 
 
 Bacon (David,) missionary to Indians, 
 167. 
 
 Bacon, (Leonard,) Historical Discourse, 
 1-72. 
 
 Bancroft, (George,) testimony for Cal- 
 vinism, 78. 
 
 Baptism, by Popiish priest, by Separates, 
 338. 
 
 Baptists, advantages gained from Con- 
 gregationalists, 70 ; on Temperance, 
 212, Churches, 262. 
 
 Barrows, (Elijah P.) on Christian Union, 
 K)3. 
 
 Beecher, (Lyman,) on Temperance, 209, 
 417. 
 
 Bellamy, (Joseph,) in Sabbath School, 
 191 ; teacher of Theology, 297, 302, 
 328 ; not dismissed to N. Y. 316 
 
 Benevolence of Churches, 91, 203; con- 
 tributions for a year, 203. 
 
 Bethlem, early Sab. School in, 317, 191. 
 
 Bible, law of the Church, 77 ; in educa- 
 tion, 248; Societies, 299, 310. 4 
 
 Bishop, Congregational minister ordain- 
 ed, 409. 
 
 Books and tracts early sent from Conn., 
 168. 
 
 Branford controversy, 52, 322. 
 
 Branford pastor hardly dealt with, 52. 
 
 Brief of the Governor, 62, 163, 317. 
 
 Budington, (William I.) on Mission of 
 Congregational Churches, 138. 
 
 Brownism, 76. 
 
 Business of Associations, 804, 306, 308,0 
 316, 320. 328, 335, 337. 
 
 Bushnell, (Horace,) and Hartford Fourth 
 Association, 303. 
 
 Calhoun, (George A.) on permanent 
 funds, 233. 
 
 Call to a minister, to be approved by 
 Association, 298, 313. 
 
 Calvinism, 78, 239, 384, 479. 
 
 Cambridge platform, 14; design, errors 
 of, 15; principles, 26; difference from 
 Saybrook, 36, adopted, 392, 459, 473, 
 481 ; on communion, 69. 
 
 Camp, (David N.) on education, 248. 
 
 Candidates, called, to be approved by 
 Association, 298, 313, 338 ; examina- 
 tion of 338. 
 
 Catechism, Assembly's, 55, 317. 
 
 Catholic Spirit of Congrega^jonalisU, 
 67, 71, 94, 140; not suicidal, 94. 
 
 Causes of declension after revival of 
 1740; 60, 198. 
 
 Celebration at Norwich, means of 
 arousing confidence in Congregational 
 system, 101. 
 
 Chapin, (Aaron L.) on Puritan pioneer- 
 ing, 111. 
 
 Charitable societies, 802. 
 
 Charity, Christian, results to Congrega- 
 tionalism, 94 ; School, 148, 866. 
 
 'Chapin, (Calvin,) OB Temperance 209.
 
 Topical Index. 
 
 Christ sole Legislator, his word the law, 
 his Spirit the Life of the Church, 73- 
 81. 
 
 Church, Christ's Spirit the Life of, 79. 
 
 Church discipline, 13-15 ; power of, 104, 
 vs. minister or Church, 106. 
 
 Church establishment, 13, 14, 31, 37, 
 227 ; abolished, 62, 122. 
 
 Church, First in Conn., 85, 512; gave 
 minister, $1000 not to ask dismis- 
 sion, 482. 
 
 Church order, given in Cambridge plat- 
 form, 15 ; fellowship, 65, 70 ; Christ's 
 word the law of, 75 ; tendency of 
 Congregational form of, 80. 
 
 Church and State, 63 ; separated by 
 Christ, 103. 
 
 Churches, contributions to benevolent 
 objects, 203; injured by changing min- 
 istry, 239 ; curious votes in, 326, 388, 
 392> 
 
 Churches organized in England, 86 ; di- 
 vided, 343, 347 ; backward in cooper- 
 ation with pastors, 91 ; changeable 
 about ministry, 240 ; should take mea- 
 sures for permanency, 245 ; Separate, 
 253, 280; 88 from old Hartford N. As- 
 sociation, 308 ; extinct, 332, 345, see 
 those in list, in Antique or black let- 
 ter heading ; connected with Presby- 
 tery, 426, 449. 
 
 ^Churches removed, 3, 73, 85, 130, 382, 
 445, 457, 458, 507, 510 ; re-organized, 
 3, 10, 379, 354, 415, 422, 456 ; need 
 Sabbath School, 192, increased by 
 Sabbath Schools, 196. 
 
 Churches opposed to half-way covenant, 
 19, 22. 23, yielded to it, 29; careful 
 of their rights, 41 ; communion of, 65 ; 
 aided by Missionary society, 177, 
 178. 
 
 Circular Fasts, 298. 
 
 Collegiate School, 2, Rector 4, 5 ; settled, 
 47 ; extent, 9. 
 
 Communion of churches, 65, 66, 69, 70, 
 Congregational, 80. 
 
 Compact, Associational,306, 310. 
 
 Concert of prayer, 301, 302, 808, 328, 
 338. 
 
 Confederation of Churches, 40, 47, 67, 
 example of, 69. 
 
 Conference of Churches, 69, 304, in a 
 Church, 412. 
 
 Confessions of Church members to be 
 public, 328, 338. 
 
 Congregational Polity, 64, distinctive, 
 93, its diffusion a duty, 94, in harmo- 
 ny with N. T., 103 ; strong enough to 
 promote piety, the missionary spirit, 
 105, sound doctrine, 106, oppose na- 
 tional sins, 107 ; combines individual 
 
 and united action, 134, influence of, 
 upon the character of the State, 128. 
 
 Congregationalism, original, 25, 63, 67, 
 76 ; three principles of, 73, has dis- 
 tinctive character, 93, adapted to the 
 West, 95 ; in harmony with Christian 
 union, 103 ; coasociated, 125 ; ortho- 
 doxy synonymous with, 139. 
 
 Congregationalists, apostate, our re- 
 proach, 99 ; seek popularity, 100 ; on 
 Temperance, 212 ; in relation to Pres- 
 byterians, 260, Baptists, 262, Episco- 
 palians, 263, Methodists, 267, Unitari- 
 ans, 274, Universalists, 277, Separa- 
 tists, 280, Second Adventists, 281, 
 Spiritualists, 282. Rogerenes, 283, 
 Sandemanians, 284. 
 
 Congregationalfsts aided Presbyterians, 
 77. 
 
 Congregationalists became Episcopa- 
 lians, 264-5, 367, 385, 415, 446, 454, 
 502. 
 
 Congregational way, 25, 39, 43. 
 
 Congregational ministers onTemperance, 
 212, 301, 310. 
 
 Connecticut, contrasted with Wisconsin, 
 115. 
 
 Connecticut Missionary Society, 62. 163, 
 receipts, 168, 177 ; auxiliary to Am. 
 Society. 177. 
 
 Consociation, action in extreme cases, 
 304, 333, 444,495 ; benefits of, 70, 305, 
 317, 333, 419, 444, standing council, 
 333. 
 
 Consociation, 21, 30, defined, 31 , 321, 356, 
 extreme measures, 51, 52; in Walling- 
 ford case, 53 ; author of, 87 , good in- 
 fluence, 87, 333 ; business, 125, 333 ; 
 benefits, 126 ; not be packed, must be 
 consistent, 126, favors acquaintance 
 and sympathy, 127. 
 
 Consolidated Church, no plan of, in New 
 Testament, 104. 
 
 Constitution, eccl., 46, 55, 62, ends of 
 47, results, 70. 
 
 Contributions of Churches, 62. 
 
 Controversy in Hartford, 16, 17, 24, 89. 
 in Wethersfield, 17 ; in Guilford, 48 ; 
 Milford, 51, 426 ; in New Haven Co., 
 322-3; Lebanon, 414. 
 
 Civilization, Christian, 71. 
 
 Consociation, General, proposed, 301. 
 
 Contributions to benevolent objects, 203. 
 
 Conversions in Sabbath School, 192. 
 
 Co-operation, from sanctified individual- 
 ism, 137. 
 
 Cornwall Mission School, 160, 409. 
 
 Courts, decisions of in eccl. case, 286, 
 346. 
 
 Council, ex-parte, none in Conn, sys- 
 tem, 334.
 
 Topical Index. 
 
 525 
 
 Creed, sound, and strong organization, 
 
 no bulwark of orthodoxy, lot 1 ,. 
 Daggett, (David,) on Temperance 212. 
 Davenport (James,) mistakes in Great 
 
 Awakening, 19. 
 
 Day, (Jeremiah,) on Temperance, 211. 
 Deacons, ordination of, 301, 327, :;:''.', 
 
 triennial, 471. 
 Decisions of Courts iii eccl. cases, 286, 
 
 346. 
 
 Declension in religion, 55, 60, 335. 
 Defects of discipline, 13, 14; action of 
 
 Gen. Assoc. 54. 
 
 Delegate, .-quul voice with pastor, 338. 
 Denominationalism not to be decried, 94. 
 Denominations, other than Congrega- 
 tional, 200, toleration of, 62, 271, free- 
 dom from restrictions on by ( 'ontrrega- 
 tionalists, 123; influence on by < 'ongre- 
 gationalists 111 ; all on same footing 
 227 ; Evangelical, 260-273, not evan- 
 gelical, 274, 285. 
 
 Derby pastor hardly dealt with, 51. 
 Dignifying seats in meeting house, 228. 
 Discipline in the Church 13, 14, differen- 
 ces in adjusted, 15, new difficult i-s in. 
 15, articles of, 37 ; a compromise, 37, 
 in Durham, 44-6, Gen. Assoc. on, 54. 
 Dismission of ministers, became fre- 
 quent, causes, 239-40, evils to the peo- 
 ple, 243. 
 Dissent of Norwich Church from Plat 
 
 form, 43. 
 
 Division of Churches, 25. 
 Divorce, 227, 338. 
 Doctrine, sound, hope of, 107. 
 Doctrinal errors, inroads of, 55, 303 
 
 alleged, reply, 328. 
 
 Domestic Missions, 62, Society of Conn 
 Churches aided by, 177 ; receipts, 178 
 Durham Church as to discipline, 44-6. 
 Dutton, (Samuel W. S.) on Christian 
 
 liberty, 118. 
 Dwight, (Timothy,) on Temperance 
 
 207. 
 Eastern Association, New London Co 
 
 331, Windham Co. 337. 
 East Windsor Seminary, 185, 294 ; pro- 
 posed union with Yale Sem., 188. 
 Eccl. control reconciled with indepen 
 
 dency, 116, 138. 
 Eccl. power of English sovereign, 74 
 
 oppression 74. 
 Eccl. societies, need of, 20 ; cases in the 
 
 Courts. 286. 
 Eccl. constitution of Saybrook, 46, 65 
 62 ; benefits of, 47, 70 ; progress, first 
 period of Platform, 46; system 43, 
 46, ultimate effects, 68, 70. 
 Education, school and academical, 248; 
 Theological, 296 ; for ministry, 302, 
 310, 313. 
 
 Edwardean Theology, 55, 296, 323, 337. 
 Edwards (Jonathan,) in Great Awaken- 
 ing, 1 '.-7. 
 
 Edwards, , ;.lu>tin,) on Temperance, 208. 
 ~Jldridge, (Joseph) on Consociation, 125. 
 'h-ction sermon. S27. 
 Emigration. < 'liristian encouraged, 1X2. 
 Snglish Constitution, freedom of due to 
 
 Puritans, 74. 
 
 Spiscopacy in Yale College, Gov. Salt- 
 onstall vs. Rector Cutler, 264 ; origin 
 of in Conn. 2t54 ; Separation, 338. 
 Episcopalians, advantages gained from 
 Conirrcgationalists, 7u ; on temper- 
 ance, 213 ; oriirm of, 2t;:i : relations 
 to Congregationalists, 263 ; granted 
 freedom, 270 ; Congregationalisms be- 
 came, 264-5. 454, 446, 502, 8t>7. 
 Errors, doctrinal, inroads of, 55 ; of 
 
 Separates, 63, 280. 
 Evangelical denominations, 260. 
 Extinct churches, 332. 345, and those in 
 
 black letter heading, in Sketches. 
 Fairfield, E. licensed David Brainerd, 
 
 reasons. 298. 
 
 Family prayer, neglect cause for excom- 
 munication, 314. 
 Farmington, first meeting of Am. Board 
 
 at, 151. 
 
 Fathers, honor to, 110, 112, 128. 
 Foreign missions, 151, 299, 301, 302, 
 
 310, 317 ; missionaries, 151, 154. 
 Foreign Mission School, 160, 367. 
 Foreigner, ordination of, 328. 
 Formalism, many grades of, 135. 
 Free polity strong, 136 ; free seat 
 
 Churches', 406, 4n7. 
 Frost (Daniel) on Temperance, 211. 
 Funds for ministry, 233 ; conditions of, 
 381, 383 ; for f heol. Sem. 234 ; char- 
 itable institutions, 235. 
 General Assoc. first meeting, 40 ; meet- 
 ings and officers, 143 ; first records, 
 52 ; vs. Whitfield, 53 ; began home 
 missions, and to Indians, 56 ; action 
 in Revolutionary War, 67 ; action re- 
 specting slave-trade, 58; moderators, 
 scribes, preachers, registers, treas- 
 urers, 142-7. 
 
 Government of Church, principles de- 
 rived from the Bible, 75. 
 Governor's brief, 62, 163, 317. 
 Graduates of Yale, missionaries, 180. 
 Great Awakening, preparation for, 47 
 
 thanks for, 52 
 labors in, 307 
 
 effects of, 51, 55, 63; 
 opposition to, 417. 
 
 Gnilford difficulty, 48, 322. 
 
 Half Century, first, 46 ; second, 56 ; 
 third, 61 ; discourses, 177, 354, 388, 
 404, 448, 462, 473. 475, 445. 476, 492, 
 501, 503. 
 
 Half-century ministers, 289-95,
 
 526 
 
 Topical Index. 
 
 Half-way covenant, 21, 26 ; influence 
 of on ministers, 46 ; action on, 317 ; 
 in churches, 359, 364, 387, 409, 396, 
 51 1, 609, 409, 415, 453, 476, 481, 492 ; 
 copy of, 411. 
 
 Hamilton College, 291, 348, 416. 
 
 Hardships of missionaries, 56. 
 
 Hartford First Church, 85 ; Sabbath 
 School, 192. 
 
 Hawes (Joel) on First Church in Conn., 
 85 ; on Sabbath Schools, 190. 
 
 Hewit (Nathaniel) on Temperance, 209. 
 
 Historical Discourse, appointment, de- 
 sign, 1 ; Papers, 142-297 ; Sketches 
 of District Associations, 298 340 ; 
 Sketches of Churches, 341-517. 
 
 Holy Spirit granted, 61 ; presence ot, 
 our safeguard, 117. 
 
 Home missions, 66, 62, 163 ; no early 
 need of, 175 ; to prevent churches 
 from becoming extinct, 237 ; churches 
 need funds, 237 ; action on, 299, 301, 
 303, 310, 317, 327. 
 
 Hooker, (Thomas,) author of Consocia- 
 tion, 87 ; (Horace) on Home Missions, 
 163. 
 
 Hopkinsian Ministers, 337. 
 
 Humphrey, (Heman) on Temperance, 
 207. 
 
 Hyde, (Charles) on East "Windsor Sem- 
 inary, 185. 
 
 ^Incendiary of meeting-house sold to ser- 
 vice, 409. 
 
 Independence of churches guarded by 
 Massachusetts, 70 ; those who claim 
 it to be derived from the Bible, not 
 Brownists, 76 ; evil effects of, 89 ; re- 
 conciled with ecclesiastical control, 
 116; with strict fellowship, 138; 
 character, 334. 
 
 Indians, first missionary to, 56 ; Char- 
 ity School, 148 ; 366 ; raised up mis- 
 sionaries, 150 ; in Cornwall School, 
 161. 
 
 Individualism sanctified, 137 ; consis- 
 tent with truth and fellowship, 139. 
 
 Installation of ministers, 221 ; perma- 
 nent thing, 239. 
 
 Institutions, our church, go west with 
 our children, 97 ; abandonment of, 
 brings evil, 99 ; Pilgrim, founded in 
 Wisconsin, 113 ; founded in England, 
 to be carried to the West, 131. 
 
 Intemperance, cost of, evils, 212. 
 
 Interpretation of the Saybrook Plat- 
 form, liberal in New Haven Co., 41, 
 321-2 ; rigid in Fairfield Co., 42. 
 
 Intolerance of Legislature and minis- 
 ters, Guilford, 48, 322 ; Milford, 51 ; 
 Derby, Wallingford, 323 ; of minis- 
 ters rewarded, 56. 
 
 Jones (Henry) on other denominations, 
 260. 
 
 Law of the Church, Christ's word, 76. 
 
 Lawrence (Edward A.,) on Principles 
 of Congregationalism, 73. 
 
 Laws oppressive on ministers, 119; re- 
 quire all to support the gospel, 62, 
 118, 227 ; vs. slavery, 60 ; vs. intem- 
 perance, 216 ; on education, 249. 
 
 Lax religion favored by restrictions, 
 12S. 
 
 Laymen, a " silent democracy," 16, 24, 
 46, 89 ; members of Saybrook Synod, 
 12, 33 ; meetings of, 298 ; in associ- 
 ation proposed, 299. 
 
 Learned (Robert C.) on Separates, 253. 
 
 Leavitt (Joshua) on Temperance, 211. 
 
 Legal Establishment, 46, 55 ; abolished, 
 62, 122, 271. 
 
 Legislator, Christ in the Church, 74. 
 
 Legislature, action of in church affairs, 
 12, 17, 22, 26, 470, 363, 394, 409, 423, 
 426, 449; intermeddling, 28, 32, 38 ; 
 confirmation of Saybrook Platform, 
 38, 356 ; disown dissenting churches, 
 39 ; vs. slave-trade, 59. 
 
 Lessons from aim of Fathers, 128. 
 
 Liberty, true ideas of, 59 ; religious, 
 safe and wise, 118, 226 ; of churches, 
 62, 72 ; largest for other sects, 119, 
 271, 426 ; evils of on the church and 
 the State, 122. 
 
 Liberty, restrictions on, 120, 122 ; fears 
 of complete. 122, 226 ; increase other 
 sects, favor lax religion, 123, 426 ; re- 
 peal of compulsory support, a blow 
 to them, 124. 
 
 Libraries, Sabbath School, and Pastoral, 
 247,499 ; $100 yearly to, 486. 
 
 License system vs. temperance, 206, 217. 
 
 Licensing candidates, 316. 
 
 Licentiates, 299, 303, 305, 306, 308, 311, 
 314, 318, 319, 320, 323, 329, 334, 336, 
 339. 
 
 List of foreign missionaries, 154 ; grad- 
 uates of Y. C., 180; home mission- 
 aries, 165, 169; separate chnrches,254. 
 
 Magistrate, civil power of in matters of 
 religion, 15. 
 
 Maine Law, 216. 
 
 Majorities rule, 89. 
 
 Malignant diseases, 348. 
 
 Map of Missionary field in the West, 
 prepared in 179S, 165. 
 
 Marrying wife's sister, 298. 
 
 Marsh (John) on Temperance, 205. 
 
 Massachusetts churches jealous of Con- 
 sociationism, 170. 
 
 McEwen (Abel) on Unevangelical De- 
 nominations. 274 ; on New London 
 Association, 332.
 
 Topical Index. 
 
 527 
 
 Methodists on Temperance, 213. 
 
 Meeting-houses burned, 344, 347, 373, 
 374, 395, 409, 460, 502; blown down, 
 463. 
 
 Meetings, three days', 372. 
 
 Methodists, advantages derived from 
 Congregationalists, 70 ; origin and 
 spread, 267. 
 
 Middlebury College, 289, 291. 
 
 Milford controversy, 322, 426. 
 
 Millerites, 281. 
 
 Mills (Samuel J.) explores Mississippi 
 Valley, 167 ; pioneer ot missions, 
 151. 
 
 Ministerial Funds. See Parochial. 
 
 Ministers became College Presidents, 
 etc., 289, 294, 343, 348, 363, 373, 378, 
 385, 394, 408, 412, 416, 423. 424, 425. 
 432, 434, 438, 454, 481, 510 ; without 
 a church, 400. 461, 485, 487. 
 
 Ministers hardly dealt with in New Ha- 
 ven County, 51, 52 ; not preach in an- 
 other's parish, 119; 449 ; deprived of 
 salary for, 119 ; testimony vs. slavery, 
 60; Cong, on Temperance, 212, 215; 
 new generation of, trained by Ed 
 wards and Bellamy, 55; settled, 221; 
 in fault for frequent change, 241 ; 
 land and house to first minister, 354, 
 390, 409, 484 ; be contented and seek 
 permanence, 245 ; dismissed, amena- 
 ble to their church, 328, 338 : first 
 preached with notes, 511; serve aa 
 deacon, 475 ; military captain, 448 ; 
 died or sickened fatally in the pulpit, 
 358, 455. 
 
 Ministers, Half-century, 289-95, physi- 
 cians, 486 ; teach school, 401, 394, 
 410, 423 ; teach Theology, 297, 336. 
 410. 
 
 Ministers' meeting, 335 ; leaving funds 
 to their people, 342, 469, 361 ; houses 
 burnt, 378, 386, 393. 
 
 Ministers, conservative policy of, 51 ; 
 silenced and deposed, 346, 375, 420, 
 454, 504 ; became lawyers, 294 ; in 
 want, curious votes, 376, 490; richest 
 minister, 450 ; changed to error, S75, 
 377, 419, 504. 
 
 Ministry without a church, 3, 4 ; ruling 
 the church, Norwich, 44 ; Durham, 
 44-46 ; formalists, 46 ; joy in work, 
 92 ; God's method to raise up, 107 ; 
 settled, 221 ; permanent, 239 ; sup- 
 ported by funds, 233-5 ; changing, 
 evils of, 243. 
 
 Mission Chapel, 436. 
 
 Mission of Congregationalism at the 
 West, 93 ; as defined by history, 
 138; fulfill it, 102. 
 
 Missionaries, foreign, 150, 151, 154; 
 home, 165, 169 ; supported, 163. 
 
 Missionary work begun, 1774, 56-7, 
 308 ; first missionary to Indians, 56 ; 
 society, 57 ; prepare missionaries, 
 148 ; Home Society, 166^ object, 167. 
 
 Mississippi valley eiploredTl67. 
 
 Mission School, Cornwall, 160; results, 
 disbanded, 162. 
 
 Missions, Foreign, 150, 151, 154, 301, 
 417, 310, 335 ; interest in, 328 ; 
 Home, 163 ; new, 164 ; receipts, 
 168, 177, 178; churches aided by, 
 177-8. 
 
 Moderators of Saybrook Synod, 2 ; of 
 Gen. Assoc. 148. 
 
 Moor's Indian Charity School, at Col- 
 umbia, by Dr. E. A\ heelock, to fit In- 
 dians for preachers, schoolmasters, 
 148-50 ; removed to Hanover, N. H., 
 14. 
 
 Morris (Myron N.) on General Associ- 
 ation, 142. 
 
 National sins, our system has power vs, 
 107. 
 
 Nettleton (Asahel) on Temperance, 214, 
 
 New England Theology, 55, 296, 240. 
 323. 
 
 New Haven, colony government oppose 
 3d synod, 18; county no lay delegate 
 in Synod, 33 ; severe ecclesiastical 
 measures, 51-2. 
 
 New Haven controversy, 120 ; Associ- 
 ation suspended ministers for ordain- 
 ing under Cambridge Platform, 323, 
 473. 
 
 New Jersey College, 394, 481. 
 
 New Lights. 52, 55, 437, 502 ; sup- 
 pression of, 119. 
 
 New London County Home Missions, 
 176 ; dismissions, 239. 
 
 Newspapers, religious, asperity disap- 
 proved, 310. 
 
 Non-communicants not prohibited suf- 
 frage in Conn. Colony, 118; were in 
 New Haven, 118 ; at'first no voice in 
 choosing minister, 20. 
 
 Norwich church dissent from Platform, 
 43. 
 
 Obookiah, Henry, 180. 367. 
 
 Occam, Sampson, case of, 338. 
 
 Officers, church make, 104. 
 
 Old Lights, 52, 437 ; overthrow as dom- 
 inant party, 55. 
 
 Oppressive exactions, 120, 270,426, 437. 
 
 Ordination of Deacons, 301, 327 ; For- 
 eigner, 328 ; in Guilford over church, 
 in North Bristol, 454, 
 
 Organization, strongest, the most cor- 
 rupt, 106 ; advantages at too dear 
 price, 108 ; excessive legislation of, 
 108. 
 
 Orthodoxy and Congregationalism yn- 
 onymous, 139.
 
 528 
 
 Topical Index. 
 
 Parish way, 63. 
 
 Parishes divided by changing ministers, 
 244. 
 
 Parochial Funds, 233 ; injury, 232-3 ; 
 perversion. 23358 ; missionary 
 churches, need. 236 ; improve con- 
 dition and perpetuate them, 237. 
 
 Parsonages, 230 ; number and value, 
 231 ; donated, 386. 
 
 Pastoral libraries, 247, 486, 499. 
 
 Pastoral office, responsibility, 221 ; 
 Scriptural theory requires both elec- 
 tion and installation, 222 ; opposite 
 custom has evils and dangers, 224 ; 
 permanent, 241, 223, 229 ; sacredness 
 of, 244, 316. 
 
 Pastoral Union, 185-6, 328. 
 
 Pastors on missionary tours, 163 ; pay- 
 ments to, 164 ; in Sabbath School, 
 195 ; and stated supplies, 221 ; 
 churches, advised to have, 299. 
 
 Perfection, views of, license recalled 
 for, 328. 
 
 Permanency of ministry, 223. 239, 231, 
 482, 459 ,"494. 
 
 Permanent ecclesiastical establishment, 
 13, 14, 37, 47, 122. 
 
 Permanent funds and parsonages, 230, 
 246. 
 
 Pierpoint (James,) descendants of, 9. 
 
 Pilgrim Father?, 110; principles, 111; 
 aims in coming to this land, not ad- 
 venturers, but for the church, 129. 
 
 Pioneering, Puritan, in N. E., and at 
 West, 111 ; problem of, 115. 
 
 Pioneers in Temperance, E. Porter, L. 
 Beecher, Swan, Humphrey, Edwards, 
 Hewit, Leavitt, Marsh, Dav, Chapin. 
 Stone, Fiske, Nettleton, 205-213. 
 
 Pitkin (Timothy) on Temperance, 211. 
 
 Presbyterian churches, 260, 426, 449, 
 493, 488. 
 
 Presbyterianism, tending to, 15, 32, 89 ; 
 kind of, 16 ; friends of, 26 ; Presbyte- 
 rian and Congregational differences 
 ignored in heads of agreement, 36 ; 
 Presbyterian views of Platform, 122 ; 
 in Fairfield County, 42, 356 ; in Mil- 
 ford, 51 ; name in Conn., 63 ; alliance 
 with to resist Episcopacy, 64 ; 
 churches, 260. 
 
 Presbyterians, union with, 299, 301, 
 313". 
 
 Presbyteries, churches connected with, 
 426, 449. 
 
 Principles of Congregationalism, Christ 
 the sole Legislator, his word the law, 
 his spirit the life of the Church, 74 ; 
 distinctive, 93 ; be taught, be not ig- 
 nored, 95 ; ignored for gain, 100 ; 
 alien to sectarian strife, 101 ; of Pu- 
 ritans, extended, 111, 115. 
 
 Private judgment, right of, 136. 
 
 Profession of half-way-covenant, 21, 26. 
 
 Protest of Pastoral Union answered, 
 328. 
 
 Prudden (Geo. P.) on Pastors and Sta- 
 ted supplies, 221. 
 
 Publications on Temperance, 219. 
 
 Public worship to be supported by all, 
 62. 
 
 Puritanism defeated in England, 35. 
 
 Puritans authors of liberty of English 
 Constitution, 75 ; Theology, 77-8 ; 
 Puritan pioneering in New England 
 and at the West, 111. 
 
 Raikes (Robert) on Sabbath Schools, 
 191, 193. 
 
 Receipts of Home Missions, 168, 177. 
 
 Relations to other denominations, 65. 
 
 Platform, Cambridge, 14, 15, 26; Say- Repeal of church establishment, 62, 
 brook, 34, 35 ; imposed upon the 122, 271. 
 
 churches, 39 ; how received, 40 ; re- 
 pealed, 62, 271 ; need as bond of 
 union, 88. 
 
 Polity, Congregational, 64, 75 ; distinc- 
 tive 93 ; simplest and best, 128; free 
 and strong, 136 ; opposers of, nurtured 
 here, 98; attachment to, 109; adapt- 
 ed to individual and united action, 
 134, 123. 
 
 Porter (Ebenezer) on Temperance, 205. 
 
 Porter (Noah) on first meeting of Am. 
 Board, 151 : on Hartford C. Assoc., 
 304. 
 
 Post (T. M.) on Congregationalism at the 
 West, 93. 
 
 Prayer, family, neglect of cause for ex- 
 communication, 314. 
 
 Preaching in another parish forbidden, 
 119. 
 
 Revivals in 1740, 52 ; decline in, 55, 
 60, 335 ; early, 90 ; prevalent, 61 ; 
 modern, marked by less disorders 
 and reaction, 61 ; periods, 197 ; means 
 used, 199 ; results, 201 ; source of 
 prosperity, 90 ; eras of, 53, 61, 197- 
 201, 336 ; in churches, passim. 
 
 Rhode Island, Home Mission aid from 
 Connecticut, 163. 
 
 Rogerenes, 283. 
 
 Sabbath Schools, origin of, 190, modern 
 191, 317 ; progress, extent, 192 ; Con- 
 versions in, 192 ; for all classes 193 ; 
 instructions of, libraries, 193; objects, 
 194 ; well conducted, 194 ; pastors in 
 194; results. 195. 
 
 Safeguard, presence of Holy Spirit, 117. 
 
 Salaries offered, 350, 373, 390, 446. 
 
 Salaries of ministers, methods of rais-
 
 Topical Index. 
 
 529 
 
 ing, 226 ; by tax, 227 ; voluntary 
 'in, amount of, 228; regulate 
 tlmn<elv<-s, 1 2'29, forfeited 119, relin- 
 quished in the war, 366 ; depreciated, 
 in'.), 44 it. 
 
 Sandemanians. 2S4. 2'.8, 369,447. 
 
 Saybrook Commission in 1669, 27, 29, 
 Confession, of Faiih, 34 ; Heads of 
 agreement. 35 ; Platform refused, 459. 
 
 Snyhrook Synod, 1 ; Moderators, 2 ; 
 Scribes, 3. 
 
 Saybrook Constitution, or Platform, 2, 
 vs. Episcopacy, 265. 
 
 Saybrook members, their character, 2, 
 12 ; lay members. 12. 
 
 Baybrook, Author of Articles, 7; Synod 
 convened by the Civil government. 12, 
 13,30; occasion for it. 13; assumption 
 of power by. 35; confession of faith, 34; 
 Heads of agreement, 35 ; Articles of 
 
 State and Church, 63 ; Separated by 
 
 Christ, 103. 
 
 State of Connecticut, no longer a colo- 
 ny, 58. 
 Stated supplies, (and Pastors,) 221; 
 
 evils of, to ministers, 241, to people, 
 
 14ft 
 Stoddardean baptism and communion, 
 
 3n, 63. 
 
 Strict Congregationalism, 32. 
 Swan, (Roswell R.) on Temperance, 207. 
 Synod of li'.MT, 14. 112 ; of 1647-8, 14 ; 
 'of 1659, 17 ; of 1662, 21 ; of 1708, 
 
 46. 
 Synod first, vs. Antinomianism, 14 ; 2d, 
 
 formed Cambridge platform, 14, 15; 
 
 3d, founded half-way covenant, 17, 19, 
 
 4th, re-affirmed it. 17 ; 5th, formed 
 
 Saybrook platform, 1, 46. 
 Synods originated by the government. 
 
 discipline. 37 ; Platform forced upon 12,17. 
 
 the Churches, 38-9 ; system illustrated, Tax, double, 120, 426, 438, 479 ; forsup- 
 
 43, 46 ; repealed, 62. 
 Schools, Indian Charity, 148; Cornwall 
 
 Mission, 160 ; " of the Prophets," 296. 
 
 336. 
 Schools, Sabbath, 190 ; common, early 
 
 established, 238 ; by ministers, 249'; 
 
 by Cougregationalists, 250. 
 Second Adventists, 281. 
 Sects built up by restrictions on liberty, 
 
 123. 
 
 Self-government of Churches, 45, 69. 
 Seminary, Yale Theological, 182 ; East 
 
 Windsor, 185 ; Proposals of union, 
 
 188. 
 Separatee, hostility to, 121 ; in Great 
 
 Awakening, 198, vs. ministerial tax, 
 
 226 ; Churches, 253, 280, 419,456, 463, 
 
 480, 487 ; errors and disorders, 280, 
 
 Wind ha rn Association, action about, 
 
 and baptism of, 338, party 348. 
 Sermon, Election, 301. 
 Settlement of Windsor, 73, Hartford, 73, 
 
 Xew Haven, 73. 
 Settlement of ministers, 221 
 
 for minis- 
 
 ters, 230, 239, 343, 350, 390, 409, 444, 
 
 448 ; terms of, 246. 
 Sherman, (Roger M.) on Temperance, 
 
 212. 
 
 Sins, national, our system vs. 107. 
 Slavery, sermon by Rev. Levi Hart, 
 
 58-9 ; abolished, 60 
 13-2. 
 
 curse stayed, 
 
 Slave-trade unjust, action of Gen. Asso- 
 ciation, 58 ; prohibited, 59. 
 
 Societies, Eccl., need of, 20, strong, invi- 
 ting other ministers, 241. 
 
 Spiritualists, 282. 
 
 Stamford, walking from, to Boston after 
 
 a minister, 483. 
 Standing order, 62, 272, 502. 
 
 port of gospel, 175, 227, 477, 
 once not levied on ministers, 2'2'.. 
 
 Teachers of Theology, 182, 184, 188, 
 297. 
 
 Temperance in Connecticut, history of, 
 205 ; pioneers in, 206, 215 ; State Soc. 
 211 ; pledge, 215 ; license, 206, '217 ; 
 need of 212 ; Congregationalists on, 
 205, 212 ; Baptists, Episcopalians, 
 Methodists on, 213 ; favored revivals, 
 of 214 ; legislation, 21 6 ; benefits, 217 ; 
 cause not bad as ever, 218 ; Publica- 
 tions, 219 ; action of Associations, 299, 
 308, 303, 314. 
 
 Tests of religious experience, 61. 
 
 Theological Seminaries, Yale. 182, 302 ; 
 East Windsor, 185 ; Education, early, 
 296. 
 
 Theology of Connecticut, 55, 61, 79, 431. 
 
 Thompson, (Joseph P.) 
 tional Polity, 134. 
 
 on Congrega- 
 
 Toleration, 62, 66. 75; act, 118; re- 
 pealed, 119; of other sects, 119. 
 
 Total abstinence, 215, 302, 310, 314, 328. 
 
 Towns support ministers, 175. 
 
 Tracts and books early sent from Conn., 
 168 ; Society proposed, 338. 
 
 Training of ministers by Bellamy and 
 others. 55, 296. 
 
 Travel on Sabbath, ministers should not, 
 314, 339. 
 
 Trinity, fundamental, no fellowship 
 with deniers of. 339. 
 
 Tuttle, (Timothy,) on Permanent minis- 
 try, 239. 
 
 Unconsociated Churches, receive bene- 
 fits. 70. 
 
 Unevangelical denominations, 274, not 
 
 flourished, 71. 
 Union College, 378, 293. 
 
 68
 
 530 
 
 Topical Index. 
 
 Union in Churches by concession, 89, 
 431 ; Christian, Congregationalism in 
 harmony with, 103 : by common faith, 
 104. 
 
 Union of Congregationalists and Presby- 
 terians and assimilation, chimerical, 
 64 ; advantages of, 64 ; in Eccl. meet- 
 ings, 299, 310, 313. 
 
 Union of Theological Seminaries pro- 
 posed, 188. 
 
 Unitarianism, 274, 352, 419. 
 
 Unitarianism, in New Milford, 274, 444 ; 
 Granby, 275, Mansfield, 419, New Lon- 
 don, 275,443 ; South Coventry, 276, 
 Brooklyn, 352, Canterbury, 276. 
 
 Unitarians, relations to Congregational- 
 ists, 274. 
 
 Universalism, in relation to Congrega- 
 tionalists, 277 ; ministers turned to, 
 375, 377,466, 504. 
 
 Universalists, 277. 
 
 Unregenerate, fit subjects of full com- 
 munion, argued, 30. 
 
 Waddington, (John) on Pilgrim Fathers, 
 110. 
 
 Wallingford case, 55,223, 368,494. 
 
 Wars, hardships of Churches in, 313-14, 
 374, 370, 396, 398, 416, 487, 496. 
 
 Washington, Sabbath School in, 191. 
 
 Waste places in Conn. 176. 
 
 Wesley, (John,) on Sabbath School, 193. 
 
 West, Mission of Congregationalism at, 
 93 ; extent, 164 ; Puritan pioneering 
 
 at, 111 ; self-diffusion due to the, 95 ; 
 Congregationalism adapted to, 95. 
 
 West Haven pastor hardly dealt with, 
 52. 
 
 Westminster, Confession, 77 ; Catechism, 
 313 ; on family religion, 339. 
 
 Wheelock, (Eleazar's,) Indian Charity 
 School, 148. 
 
 Whitfield, eulogium on, '53, preached, 
 356, 509, chosen instrument of God, 
 54, action against, 55, 308, invited, 
 298. 
 
 Wife's sister, marrying, 298. 
 
 Windsor, not Hartford, the first Church 
 in Conn., 512. 
 
 Wine at the communion, 215. 
 
 Winter privileges, 175, 344, 350, 429, 
 462,477, 479,497. 
 
 Wisconsin contrasted with Conn. 114. 
 
 Worship, public, in a barn, 409, 425. 
 
 Wolcott, (Samuel,) on Lessons from aim 
 of our Fathers, 128. 
 
 Woolsey, (Theodore D.) on Catholicity, 
 82. 
 
 Yale College, at Saybrook commenced 
 ment, 2 ; " Collegiate School," 2 ; or 
 igin, 8 ; at Clinton, 363 ; present ex- 
 tent, 9 ; choice of a President of, 373 
 Missionary graduates, 180 ; Theolo- 
 gical Department of, 183 ; union with 
 East Windsor, 188. 
 
 Yankee "faded," or degenerate, 100.
 
 INDEX OF NAMES. 
 
 The committee have met with a difficulty in the preparation of this in- 
 dex, to which they call attention. In the reports which they have received, 
 there is a want of uniformity in the spelling of names. As a result of 
 this, it may sometimes be found that there are two references to the same 
 person, according to each of the methods of spelling. So in the case of per- 
 sons who have " middle " names, the reference may be, in a few cases, both 
 to the Christian name alone, and to the name in full. Whenever an error 
 of importance in the spelling of any name has been discovered in the vol- 
 ume, the name, as incorrectly spelled, has been entered in the Index, in- 
 closed in brackets. 
 
 Attention is also called to the fact that not unfrequently in the " History 
 of the Churches" the same person is claimed to have been "raised up" for 
 the ministry within the bounds of two or more societies. 
 
 On the other hand, it should be noticed that from several of the churches 
 no list of ministers "raised up" has been furnished; and the names of 
 " Licentiates" of the District Associations for the first hundred years are al- 
 most entirely wanting. 
 
 Abbe, Edward P. 417. 
 
 Frederick 11., 417. 
 Abbott, Abiel, 276, 289, 367. 
 
 John S. C. 361. 
 
 Josiah, 311. 
 Abel, James, 403. 
 Abernethy, II. 0., 408. 
 Adams, Charles S., 500. 
 
 Cornelius, 309, 358, 474. 
 
 Daniel, 358. 
 
 E. J., 406. 
 
 Eliphalet, 143, 443. 
 
 Ezra, Jr., 309. 
 
 Henry M. 306. 
 
 John W. 476. 
 
 Parker, 358. 
 
 Thomas. 309. 
 
 William, 443. 
 
 William II., 330, 346. 
 Aikin, Win. P., 442. 
 
 Aitchison, Wm., 154, 181, 326, 389, 397. 
 Albro, John A., 419. 
 Alden. Abishai, 393, 429, 507. 
 
 Elisha, 482. 
 
 Alexander, Caleb, 171,289, 334. 
 Alger, Wm. J., 383. 
 
 Edward, 395. 
 
 Allen, Ephraim'W., 318. 
 
 Jacob, 376, 450, 467, 493. 
 
 Jaaon, 334, 514. 
 
 Samuel H., 513. 
 
 Timothy, 256, 289, 323, 343, 520. 
 
 Rollin D. H., 312. 
 
 William, 341, et passim. Biog. Diet. 
 
 William, 506. 
 
 Ailing, Abraham, 327, 346, 402. 
 Allis, Samuel, 289, 476. 
 
 Mrs. Samuel, 154. 
 Allyn. George, 309. 
 
 Park, 257. 
 
 Alanson, 358. 
 Alvord, Frederick. 306. 
 
 John W., 483. 
 
 Ambler, John L. N., 347, 446, 452, 468. 
 Anderson, James, 404. 
 
 Joseph, 483. 
 Andrew, Samuel, 4, 8, 289, 424. 
 
 Samuel R., 220, 425, 515. 
 Andrews, E. B., 315, 367, 432. 
 
 Elisha D. 479. 
 
 E. W., 315, 367, 500. 
 
 Lorin, 154. 
 
 Josiah B., 169, 336, 413, 479. 
 
 Samuel J., 315, 367, 380, 442.
 
 Index of Names. 
 
 Andrews, Mrs. S. L., 154. 
 
 William, 145, 366, 369, 382. 
 
 William W., 367, 418. 
 Andrus, Thomas, 289, 334, 465. 
 Andrus, Jared, 360, 361, 454. 
 Anketell, John H., 320. 
 Apthrop, Geo. 180. 
 
 Arms, Hiram P., 146, 226, 325, 409, 458 
 514. 
 
 Wm. F., 154, 181, 334, 459. 
 Arnold, Joel R., 364, 367, 421, 496. 
 
 Jonathan, 308, 502. 
 
 Oliver, 419. 
 Arthur, Thomas, 324. 
 Atkins, Elisha, 289, 337, 380. 
 Atkinson, Timothy, 503. 
 
 W. B., 175. 
 Atwater, Charles, 329, 447. 
 
 Edward E., 436, 439. 
 
 Jason, 325, 354, 437. 
 
 Jason, 325, 354, 421, 446, 478, 432, 
 496. 
 
 Jeremiah. 289, 325, 361, 451. 
 
 Lyman H., 146, 329, 385, 437. 
 
 Noah, 324. 
 
 Wm. W. 319,440,468. 
 Atwood, Anson 8., 145, 418, 498, 516. 
 Austin, Eliphalet, Jr., 173. 
 
 Daniel L. 154. 
 
 Mrs. D. H. 154. 
 
 David, 289, 325, 353, 394. 
 
 David R., 480, 459. 
 
 Henry A., 501. 
 
 Punderson, 324. 
 
 Samuel, 339, 437-8. 
 Auten, Mrs. P., 154. 
 Averill, James, 311, 398, 465. 
 Avery, David, 154, 360, 389, 491. 
 
 Eleazar, 365. 
 
 Ephraim, 351. 
 
 Frederick D., 330, 365, 398. 
 
 Christopher, 257. 
 
 Jared R. 146, 388, 398. 
 
 John, 324, 443. 
 
 John E., 330, 385. 
 
 John C., 834. 
 
 John S. 483. 
 
 John T. 326. 
 
 Joseph, 171. 
 
 Nathan, 257. 
 
 Wm. P., 334, 353, 398. 
 Ayer, Charles L 340, 403, 493. 498. 
 
 Joseph, 334, 379, 403, 456, 457, 480. 
 
 Oliver, 171, 389, 
 
 Ayers, Frederick H., 303, 417, 484. 
 Babbitt, Tillotson, 346, 429. 
 Babcock, Diodatius, 450. 
 
 Rufus, 364. 
 Bacheller, F. E. M. 456. 
 
 G. F. R., 871. 
 Bacon, David, 56, 154, 167, 169, 468. 
 
 Mra. David, 154. 
 
 Bacon, George B., 320, 437. 
 
 John, 289, 358. 
 
 Leonard, 146, 219, 220, 436. 
 
 Leonard W., 320, 416, 437. 
 
 Lemuel L. 318. 
 
 Samuel F.. 445. 
 
 Wm. T., 437, 477, 499. 
 Backus, Azel, 145, 165, 336, 348, 459. 
 
 Charles, 144, 297, 334, 459, 476. 
 
 Isaac, 44, 459. 
 
 John C., 437. 
 
 Joseph, 44. 
 
 Joseph W., 331, 351, 389. 
 
 Samuel, 381, 503. 
 
 Simon, 442. 
 
 Simon, 289, 442, 454, 
 
 Wm. W., 329, 349. 
 Badger, Joseph, 169, 289, 325, 464. 
 
 Milton, 325, 342, 450. 
 Bailey, Edwin, 383. 
 
 Nathaniel P., 326. 
 
 Thomas, 311. 
 Baird, John G. 360, 425. 
 Baker, Jacob, 339. 
 Baloh, Wm. T., 318. 
 Baldwin, Abraham, 324. 
 
 Abraham, 314, 449. 
 
 Abraham C., 373, 437, 449, 452-3. 
 
 Benson C., 175, 346, 460. 
 
 Burr, 434. 
 
 David, 444. 
 
 D wight, 154, 180. 
 
 Dwight, Mrs., 154. 
 
 Ebenezer, 144, 369. 
 
 Elijah, 425. 
 
 Elijah C., 425, 474, 
 
 Isaac, 308. 
 
 John D., 329, 380, 447, 506. 
 
 Theron, 318. 
 
 Thomas, 459. 
 
 William, 326, 445. 
 
 William W., 383. 
 Ball, Charles B., 306, 509 
 
 Dyer, 325. 
 
 Mrs. Dyer, 154. 
 Bancroft,' David, Jr., 309, 507. 
 
 George, 78. 
 Bangs, Nathan, 267. 
 Banks, Daniel, 303, 394, 503. 
 
 Daniel C., 178, 303, 358, 395, 491. 
 Barber, Abel L., 309. 
 
 Eldad, 174,381. 
 
 Jonathan, 398. 
 
 Joseph, 355. 
 
 Luther H., 340, 359, 410. 
 Barker, Joseph, 311. 
 
 Nehemiah, 413. 
 Barlow, Joel, 324. 
 Barnes, A. Henry, 326. 
 
 Jonathan E., 370, 424. 
 
 Jeremiah R., 329, 43J, 479. 
 
 Romulus, 325.
 
 Index of Names, 
 
 533 
 
 Barnes, William, 408, 334. 
 Barnet, John, 3'J5. 
 Barnum, Caleb, 300, 360. 
 
 George, 347. 
 
 Samuel W., 330, 392. 
 Barr, Moses, 324. 
 
 Thomas, 170. 
 
 Barrow, , 136. 
 
 Barrows, E. P. 103, 309, 405, 419. 
 Barstow, Zedekiah S., 503. 
 Bartholomew, Andrew, 322, 408, 494. 
 
 Orlo, 391. 
 Bartle, W. T. 175. 
 Bartlett, E. N., 175. 
 
 Hobart, 385. 
 
 Hobart M. 365. 
 
 John, Jr., 309, 344, 349, 385. 
 
 John L., 309. 
 
 Jonathan, 290, 303, 469-70. 
 
 Moses, 418, 466, 
 
 Nathaniel, 144, 290, 453, 469. 
 
 Shubael, 290, 880, 385. 
 
 William, 151, 152. 
 Barton, F. A., 365. 
 
 Titus F., 336. 
 
 Bascom, Flavel, 326, 385. 
 
 John, 171. 
 
 Ellery, 319. 
 Bass, John, 343. 
 
 Bassett, Amos, 161, 165, 169, 176, 329, 
 3l->, 409. 428. 
 
 Archibald, 170, 290, 325, 372, 509. 
 
 Charles, 320. 
 
 Isaac H., 336. 
 
 George W., 309. 
 
 William Elliott, 320, 360,372. 
 Bates, James, 360. 
 
 Talcott, 373. 
 Beach, Aarou C., 330, 426, 514. 
 
 Abraham, 362. 
 
 Benjamin, 258. 
 
 James, 145. 146, 314, 491, 509, 513. 
 
 John, 266, 290, 446. 
 
 Isaac, 318, 447. 
 
 Isaac C., 355. 
 Beadle, E. R,, 407. 
 
 Mrs. E. R., 154. 
 Beard, Augustus F., 458. 
 
 Spencer F., 397, 4^y. 
 Beardsley, Bronson B., 303, 357. 
 
 Julius O., 355. 
 
 Nehemiah B., 362, 491. 
 Beattie, James, 461. 
 Beckley, Hosea, 311. 
 Beckwith, George, 143, 144, "290, 401, 
 429. 
 
 George A. 4'Jf.. 
 Bedinger, Everett, W. 439. 
 Beebe, David H., 514. 
 
 Levi S., 318, 445. 
 
 Gilbert, 459. 
 
 Ilubbard, 502. 
 
 Beebe, James, 369, 491. 
 
 Thomas, 883. 
 Beecher, Charles, 417, 
 
 H.nry Ward, 417. 
 
 John W., 174, 383, 478. 
 
 Luther H., 391. 
 
 Lyman, 145, 176, 207, 209, 219, 290, 
 329, 416, 453. 
 
 Thomas K., 417, 330. 
 
 William H. 4'J4. 
 Beers, Joshua, 170. 
 Belden, Joshua, 290, 308, 442. 
 
 William, 391. 
 
 Jonathan, 308. 
 
 Wm. W. 312, 346, 371, 389, 462. 
 Belknap, Horace, 382. 
 Bell, Benjamin, 318. 
 
 Hiram, 336, 413, 418. 
 Bellamy; Joseph, 52, 144, 191, 199, 259, 
 
 290, 297, 298, 324, 348, 494. 
 Benian, Amos G. 309, 406, 439. 
 
 Samuel, 329. 
 Benedict Abner, 318. 
 
 Abner, Jr., 171, 395,422. 
 
 Alanson, 300, 857. 
 
 Amzi, 433, 465, 473, 492. 
 
 Epenetus P. 320, 357. 
 
 Joel, 165, 318, 416,463, 518. 
 
 Joel F.,471. 
 
 Joel T., 355. 
 
 Noah, 144, 145, 290, 300, 369, 516, 
 
 Henry, 303, 458, 496, 603. 
 
 Richard II., 464. 
 
 Timothy, 448. 
 
 T. N., 330, 351. 
 Benjamin, Theodore, 347. 
 Bennet, Asa, 468. 
 Bent, George, 331. 
 Bentel, C. G., 442. 
 
 Bethune, , 191. 
 
 Bentley, Charles, 392, 394, 408, 422, 607 
 
 Edward W., 306. 
 Benton, Wm. A, 154, 180, 309. 
 
 Andrew, 405, 439. 
 
 J. Augustus, 330. 
 Brtts, Alfred H., 171. 
 
 Edward C., 174. 
 
 X.-nophon, 175, 325. 
 Bidwell, Oliver B., 330, 437. 
 Bigelow, Henry, 336. 
 Billings, Silas, 477. 
 
 William, 403. 
 Bingham, Joel F., 336, 342, 390. 
 
 Hiram, 439. 
 
 Hiram, Jr., 181. 
 
 Luther G., 173. 
 
 Silas L., 170, 336, 342. 
 Birchard, Eliphalet, 342, 415. 
 
 Win. M. 351, 353, 375, 409, 415. 
 Bird, Isaac, 154, 180, 473. 
 
 Jonathan, 311, 433. 
 
 Samuel, 437.
 
 534 
 
 Index of Names. 
 
 Bird, William, 154, 405. 
 
 Birdseye, Nathan, 290, 324, 466, 502. 
 
 Birge, 'Chester, 325. 
 
 Birney, James, 326, 430. 
 
 Bishop, John, 290, 483. 
 
 Alexander II., 303, 438. 
 
 Noah, 427. 
 Bissell, E. C., 471. 
 
 Henry, 381. 
 
 Hezekiah, 144, 349, 512. 
 
 Lemuel, 154, 181. 
 
 Oscar, 417. 
 
 Oscar P., 309. 
 
 S. B. S., 146, 303, 395, 458. 
 
 Sanford. 381. 
 Bixby, Joseph P., 489. 
 
 Black, , 267, 
 
 Blackman, Adam, 486. 
 
 Benjamin, 486. 
 Blair, Asa, 318. 
 
 Blake, Henry B., 315, 367-8, 509. 
 Blakeman, Phineas, 811, 427, 454. 
 Blatchley, Abraham, 154. 
 
 Mrs. A., 154. 
 Blatchford, John, 355, 357. 
 
 Henry, 357. 
 
 Samuel, 144, 356, 394. 
 Blinman, Richard, 18, 442, 485. 
 Blish, Daniel, 375. 
 Bliss, John, 153, 165, 324, 382, 409. 
 
 John F., 171. 
 
 Seth, 411, 437. 
 
 Daniel, 323. 
 
 Flavel, 410. 
 Blodgett, Henry, 181, 326. 
 
 Joseph, 482. 
 Blood, John, 410, 452. 
 Bloodgood, Abraham L., 383-4. 
 Blunt, Mrs. A. C., 155. 
 Boardman, Benjamin, 144, 311, 405, 422. 
 
 Charles A., 300, 439, 444, 445, 503. 
 
 Daniel, 444, 507. 
 
 Wm. J., 450, 453. 
 Bod well, Lewis, 388. 
 Bogue, Publius V., 166, 169, 344, 509. 
 Boies, Artemas, 443. 
 
 William, 173, 336. 
 Boggs, George W., 319. 
 Bond, Alvan, 146, 459. 
 Bonney, William, 314, 367, 433. 
 Booge, Aaron, Jr., 344, 376. 
 
 Ebenezer, 344. 
 Booth, Chauncey, 367 
 Bordwell, Joel, 290. 412. 
 Borromeo, Carlo, Abp. of Milan, 190. 
 Bostwiek, David, 444. 
 
 Ephraim, 395. 
 
 Gideon, 444. 
 
 Bourne, Shearjashub, 404. 
 Bouton, Nathaniel, 357, 458. 
 Boutelle, Thomas, 382. 
 Bowers, Benjamin, 422. 
 
 Bowers, John, 354, 372, 398, 489, 517. 
 
 Nathaniel, 395. 
 Bowman, James R., 326. 
 Boyd, James, 171. 
 Brace, Charles L., 417. 
 
 Edward Joab, 442. 
 
 Joab, 135, 146, 290, 442, 501. 
 
 Jonathan, 146, 326, 404, 416, 425. 
 
 Seth C., 442. 
 Bradford, Ebenezer, 358, 369. 
 
 James, 503. 
 
 Josiah, 503. 
 
 Moses, 358. 
 
 William, 254, 318, 358, 359, 503. 
 Bradley, Daniel, 329, 430. 
 
 Hanover, 154. 
 
 Mrs. H., 155. 
 
 Joel, 329. 
 
 Thomas S., 509. 
 Bradner, Benoni, 318. 
 Bradstreet, Simon, 442. 
 
 Thomas J., 329. 
 Brainerd, Chiliab, 375, 401. 
 
 David, 155, 297, 298, 300, 401. 
 
 Davis S., 146, 401, 461. 
 
 Elijah, 401. 
 
 Eleazar, 401. 
 
 John, 155, 181, 401. 
 
 Israel, 170, 290, 336, 398, 401. 
 
 Israel, 401, 422. 
 
 James, 401. 
 
 James A., 440. 
 
 Nehemiah, 375, 401. 
 Bray, Thomas W., 144, 145. 
 
 John E., 453, 468, 474, 506. 
 
 Thomas, 452. 
 Breck, Joseph H., 173. 
 Breed, David, 155. 
 
 Mrs. David, 155. 
 
 David, Jr., 309, 416, 439. 
 Brewer, Fisk P., 331. 
 
 Josiah, 180. 
 
 David, 399. 
 Brewster, Cyrus, 334, 346, 462. 
 
 Frederick H., 309. 
 
 Joseph, 438. 
 
 Bridgden, Zechariah, 485. 
 Brigham, Chas. A. G., 383-4. 
 Brinsmade, Daniel, 300, 491, 495. 
 
 Horatio M., 309. 
 
 H. N., 365. 
 
 Peter A., 315- 
 Bristol, Sherlock, 362. 
 Brockway, Diodate, 290, 319, 382, 366 
 
 Thomas, 365. 
 Bronson, George F., 421. 
 
 Thomas, 326, 497. 
 Brooks, Anson P., 403. 
 
 Asahel L., 357. 
 
 Charles, 326. 
 
 David, 324, 494. 
 
 Edward F., 380, 455, 498, 506.
 
 Index of Names. 
 
 535 
 
 Brooks, John F., 325. 
 
 Thomas, 351. 
 Brown, Abraham, 463. 
 Aarou, 308, 380, 392, 412. 
 Clark, 485. 
 Daniel, 264. 
 David, 347. 
 Frederick H., 175. 
 Guernsey, 325. 
 Horatio "W., 331. 
 John, 352. 
 Joshua R., 391, 485. 
 Nehemiah, 340. 
 Oliver, 393, 
 
 Oliver, Jr., 353, 393, 428. 
 Samuel R., 181. 
 Solyman. 314. 
 S. S., 174. 
 William, 329, 390. 
 Browuell, Grove L., 448, 449, 474. 
 Brownson, David, 318, 444, 462. 
 Brundage, Abner, 146, 351. 
 Bryan, George A., 368, 497, 502. 
 Bryant, Sidney, 311, 346, 376. 
 Buchanan, James, 176. 
 Buckingham, Daniel, 394. 
 Samuel G. 415. 
 Stephen, 457. 
 Thomas, 3, 461, 506. 
 Thomas, 305. 
 Buckley, C. H. A., 505. 
 Budington, William I., 138, 330, 425. 
 Buell, John C., 326. 
 
 Samuel, 290, 300, 368. 
 Buenner, J. Conrad, 407, 
 Buffett, Platt, 290, 329, 395, 484. 
 
 William L., 484. 
 Bugbee, George, 517. 
 Bulkley, Gershom, 27, 29, 290, 442, 506 
 Gershom, 290, 311, 368, 507. 
 John, 364, 390. 
 
 Bull, Edward, 145, 360, 414. 468. 
 Eliphalet, 514. 
 Nehemiah, 308. 
 Norris, 408. 
 Richard B., 319, 360. 
 Bullard, Charles H., 326, 439, 450, 471 
 Bumond, Stephen H., 305. 
 Bunnell, John, 324. 502. 
 Burbank, Caleb, 173. 
 Burdett, Michael, 382. 
 Burge, Caleb, 390. 
 Burgess, Archibald, 340, 503. 
 Bennett B., 496. 
 Mrs. Ebenezer, 155. 
 Burleigh, Charles, 517. 
 
 Lucien, 517. 
 Burke, Abel B., 303. 
 Burnet, Matthias, 458. 
 Bnrnhnm, William, 143,412. 
 
 Burr, , 392. 
 
 Aaron, 394. 
 
 Burr, Enoch F., 334, 395, 402. 
 
 Zalmon B., 334, 3U5, 469, 503. 
 Burritt, Blackleach, 300. 
 
 Stephen W., 173. 
 Burroughs, Eden, 290, 300, 413. 
 
 William, 330. 
 Burt, Enoch, 170, 418. 
 
 Federal, 473. 
 
 Gideon, 468. 
 
 Gideon, Jr., 336. 
 
 Juirus, 146, 315. 359. 
 Burton, Asa, 290, 397, 485, 518. 
 
 Nathan, 303, 427, 469-70. 
 
 Nathaniel J. 326, 386, 406. 
 
 William, 365. 
 Bush, Charles P., 311, 397. 
 Bushee, William A., 326. 
 Busline!!, Calvin, 499. 
 
 George, 305, 396, 445, 496. 
 
 Harvey, 344, 401, 418, 462. 
 
 Horace, 146-7, 405, 417, 445. 
 
 Horace, 403. 
 
 Jackson, J., 871, 462. 
 
 Jedediah, 169, 462, 499, 518. 
 
 Richard, 44. 
 
 William, 319, 380, 487, 499. 
 Butler, E., 155. 
 
 Mrs. E., 155, 
 
 Charles F., 300, 395. 
 
 David, 408. 
 
 Francis E., 487. 
 Butterfield, George, 309. 
 
 Oliver B., 319,417. 
 Butts, Daniel B., 346, 484. 
 Byington, Cyrus, 155, 351. 
 
 Joel, 170. 
 
 Swift, 320, 351. 
 Byles, Mather, 443, 
 Cabot, Marston, 488. 
 Calhoun, Geo. A., 145, 146, 234, 449, 
 473, 496. 
 
 Henry, 496. 
 Camp, Abraham, 300. 
 
 Albert B., 355, 451, 
 
 Charles W., 445. 
 
 David N., 248. 
 
 Henry B., 329, 373, 447. 
 
 Ichabod, 324, 373. 
 
 John, 324. 
 
 Joseph E., 311, 451, 373. 
 
 Samuel, 318, 469, 473, 477. 
 Campbell, Allen, 431. 
 
 Robert, 357. 
 
 Campfield, Robert B., 445. 
 Canfield, Joseph A., 462. 
 
 Philo, 357, 469. 
 
 Sherman B., 174. 
 
 Thomas, 290, 324, 472. 
 Cannon, Josiah W., 314. 
 Capron, William B., 180. 
 Carey, Henry L., 460. 
 Carle, John I., 508.
 
 536 
 
 Index of Names. 
 
 Carlton, Marcus M., 309. 
 Carpenter, Asa, 170. 
 Charles C., 320. 
 Chester, 375. 
 
 Eber, 450. 
 Carrington, Abijah, 425. 
 
 George, 300, 401, 411, 451. 
 Carroll^ Daniel L., 416. 
 Carruth, James H., 326. 
 Carter, William, 175, 433. 
 Carver, Thomas G., 475. 
 Gary, Lamson, 334. 
 
 Samuel, 339. 
 Case, Benajah, 323, 433. 
 
 Francis H., 374, 390. 
 
 Henry, 320, 3o9. 
 
 Ira, 309. 
 
 William, 362, 422, 454. 
 Catlin, Jacob, 315, 408. 
 
 Grin, 172. 
 
 Russell, 408. 
 
 Simeon, 408. 
 
 W. Edwin, 326, 456. 
 Catto, Wm. T., 439. 
 Caulkin, James, 339. 
 Cazier, Matthias, 431, 447. 
 Chadwick, Jabez, 431. 
 Chalker, Isaac, 375. 
 Chamberlain, Charles, 343, 375. 
 
 E. B.,474. 
 
 T., 150. 
 
 Walter, 383. 
 
 Mrs. W., 155. 
 Champion, George, 155, 180, 499. 
 
 Jndah, 290, 416. 
 Champlin, Edward W., 319. 
 
 William, 462. 
 Chandler, J. E., 155, 437. 
 
 John, 300. 
 
 Joseph, 326, 440. 
 
 George, 437. 
 
 Thomas R. 517.' 
 Chapin, A. L., 111,406. 
 
 Alonzo B., 477. 
 
 Calvin, 145, 146, 151, 152, 153, 170, 
 209,211,215, 219, 220, 290, 308, 
 471,518. 
 
 Chester, 376. 
 
 M., 491. 
 
 Reuben, 309, 477. 
 
 Seth, 477. 
 
 Charlton, Frederick, 459. 
 Chandler, Augustus, 457. 
 
 John E., 457. 
 
 Joseph, 457. 
 
 Channing, Henry, 145, 275, 325, 443. 
 Chaplin, Benjamin, 361. 
 
 Ebenezer, 290. 
 Chapman, Benjamin, 318, 479. 
 
 Daniel, 394, 462. 
 
 Charles, 462. 
 
 Edward D., 320. 
 
 Chapman, Frederick W., 326, 371, 478, 
 486, 504, 
 
 Epaphras, 155, 377. 
 
 Ezekiel J., 170, 336, 462. 
 
 Henry, 169, 309. 
 
 Hezekiah,462. 
 
 James D., 366, 468,514. 
 
 Jedediah, 290, 311, 377. 
 
 Nathan F., 499. 
 
 Robert, 12. 
 
 William R., 318. 
 
 William W., 326. 
 Charpiot, Louis E., 336, 368. 
 Chase, Amos, 172, 290, 429. 
 
 Charles Y., 383, 475. 
 Chauncey , 485. 
 
 Charles, 356, 486. 
 
 Charles, 10, 355, 486. 
 
 Elnathan, 324, 373. 
 
 Isaac, 486. 
 
 Israel, 486. 
 
 Nathaniel, 44, 143, 290, 372, 510. 
 
 Samuel, 512. 
 Cheever, Henry T., 411, 498. 
 
 Samuel, 436. 
 
 Thomas, 436. 
 Cheney, Greenleaf, 320. 
 Cherry, Mrs. Henry, 155. 
 Chesebrough, Amos S., 311, 362, (Amos 
 
 L.) 390, 421, 485. 
 Chesnut, D. D., 330. 
 Chester, Charles H., 460. 
 
 Edward, 155, 437. 
 
 John, 311, 507. 
 
 Richard, 408. 
 
 William, 311. 
 
 Albert T., 460. 
 
 Child, Willard, 380, 460, 457. 
 Chipman, Richard M., 318, 399, 408, 514. 
 Church, Aaron, 290, 407. 
 
 John H.', 336. 
 
 Moses B., 482. 
 
 Selden, 311. 
 Churchill, Ebenezer, 336. 
 
 John, 146, 330, 417. 
 
 Silas, 311,442. 
 Clap, Thomas, 143, 509. 
 Clapp, Charles W., 364, 471. 
 
 Erastus, 318, 352, 506. 
 
 Nathaniel, 486. 
 
 Rufus C.,309. 
 Clark, Alanson, 425. 
 
 Allen, 482-3, 510. 
 
 Ansel R., 174. 
 
 Asa F., 340, 358. 
 
 Azariah, 363. 
 
 Clinton, 470. 
 
 Daniel A., 478. 
 
 Eber S., 376, 466, 514. 
 
 Elam, 396. 
 
 Elias, 312, 462. 
 
 Eli B., 330, 497.
 
 Index of Names. 
 
 537 
 
 Clark, Frederick G., 396. 
 
 George, 3.V2. 
 
 Gideon C., 174, 477. 
 
 Henry, 311, 318, 352, 479. 
 
 Henry S., 450. 
 
 James A., 329, 368, 371, 382, 403, 415 
 
 J. Bowen, 376. 
 
 Jehu, 425, 446, 496, (John.) 
 
 John, 300, 318, 496. 
 
 Jonas B., 34o. 
 
 Joseph, 311. 
 
 Lather, 358. 
 
 Samuel, 412. 
 
 Saul, 345, 346, 379,462. 
 
 Sumner, 375. 
 
 Tertius S., 400. 
 
 Thomas G., 340. 
 
 W. Simpson, 456. 
 
 Walter, 318, 358, 388, 405. 
 
 William B., 326, 438, 449. 
 Clary, Dexter, 4-Jn. 
 Cleaveland, E. L., 146, 439. 
 
 Aaron, 170, 334, 400, 459. 
 
 Charles, 459. 
 
 Ehenezer, 358. 
 
 Ed ward, 403. 
 
 James, 475. 
 
 James B., 326, 373, 393. 
 
 John, 358. 
 
 Richard R, 459, 610. 
 Clift, William, 398, 485. 
 Clinton, Isaac, 325. 
 Clute, John J., 340. 
 Coan, George, 325, 434, 414. 
 
 Titus, 155,414. 
 Cobb, Nathaniel, 172. 
 
 Henry N., 181. 
 Coburn* David N., 336, 489. 
 Coe, Alvan, 171. 
 
 David B., 311, 425. 
 
 Harvey, 172. 
 
 Jonathan, 513. 
 
 Noah, 290, 325, 373, 396, 446, 451. 
 
 Samuel G., 303,369. 
 
 Truman, 372. 
 
 Wales, 372. 
 Coit, Gurdon S., 443. 
 
 Joseph, 458, 463, 518. 
 
 Joshua, 444. 
 
 Thomas W., 443. 
 
 Coggswell, James, 144, 253, 290, 337, 
 339, 358. 473. 
 
 Jonathan, 187, 188, 432. 
 Cole, Erastus, 174, 347. 
 Collins, Aaron, 325, 453. 
 
 Ambrose, 417. 
 
 Augustus B., 342, 345, 417, 453, 467, 
 504. 
 
 Daniel, 290, 324, 399, 453. 
 
 Levi, 477. 
 
 Nathaniel, 290, 383, 423-4. 
 
 Timothy, 290, 399, 416. 
 
 Colman, Eliphalet B., 430, 451. 
 
 George W., 305. 
 Colt, William U., 306, 405. 
 Colton, Aaron M., 303. 
 
 Benjamin, 143, 500. 
 
 Chester, 145, 172, 309, 452, 461, 501 
 
 Eli, 392, 482,501. 
 
 Erastus, 329, 346, 361, 400, 406, 502. 
 
 George, 169, 290, 308, 349,601. 
 
 George, 501. 
 
 John O., 326, 440. 
 
 Joeiah, 318. 
 
 Henry M., 331, 374,440, 516. 
 
 Theron G., 326, 454. 
 
 Walter, 309. 
 
 Willis S., 320, 506. 
 Comstock, David C., 329, 433, 469. 
 Conant, Shubael, 339. 
 Cone, Jonathan, 319, 350, 498. 
 
 ReviloJ.,421, 475. ' 
 
 Salmon, 336, 364, 391. 
 Connitt, George W., 309, 871, 483. 
 Cook, , 267. 
 
 Amos S., 155. 
 
 Bezel, (Rozell,) 325, 429. 
 
 Miss Delia, 153. 
 
 Ebenezer, 497. 
 
 Elisha B., 418. 
 
 Elisha W., 318, 400, 437. 
 
 NehemiahB.,485. 
 
 Oliver D., 325, 461,475 
 
 Samuel, 11,355. 
 
 Samuel, 369. 
 Cooley, Henry, 505. 
 
 Orin, 325. 
 
 Timothy M., 325,473, 519. 
 Cooper, Joseph C., 175. 
 Copeland, Mrs. C, C., 155. 
 Copp, Jonathan, 485. 
 Cornelius, Elias, 168, 172, 318. 
 Cornell, William M.,282, 516. 
 Corning, J. Leonard, 331, 468. 
 
 W. H., 405. 
 Cornwall, John, 449. 
 Cornwell, Wait, 311,424. 
 Cossit, PearlS., 306, 501. 
 Cotton, John, Jr., 506. 
 Couch, Paul, 348. 
 Cowles, Chauncey D., 388, 464. 
 
 George, 315. 
 
 Giles H., 171, 329, 350, 388. 
 
 Henry, 173, 315, 364. 
 
 John P., 318, 364. 
 
 Orson, 340, 382, 408. 
 
 Pitkin, 448, 479. 
 
 Samuel H., 311. 
 
 Whitfield, 275. 311, 376,478. 
 Cox. Samuel H. f 441. . 
 
 Craft, Eleazar, 342. 
 Craghead, Thomas, 456. 
 Crampton, Ralph S., 401, 418. 
 
 456.
 
 538 
 
 Index of Names. 
 
 Crandall, Phinea, 353. 
 Crane, David, 496. 
 
 Ethan B., 461. 
 
 James B., 423-4. 
 
 John R., 423. 
 
 Oliver, 180. 
 
 Robert, 348. 
 
 Crittenden, Richard, 320,452. 
 Crocker, Daniel, 329, 366, 434, 469. 
 
 Peter, 363. 
 
 Zebulon, 146, 311, 368, 507. 
 Crofut, Eleazar, 465. 
 Crosby, Stephen, 376, 397,489. 
 
 Stephen, Jr., 340. 
 Cross, Marcus, 455. 
 Crossman, E. N., 320. 
 
 Joseph W., 473. 
 Croswell, Andrew, 199, 290, 415. 
 
 Harry, 501. 
 Crow, John F., 172. 
 Cruikshanks, James, 326. 
 Cumpston, Edward A., 330. 
 Cundall, Isaac IS., 502. 
 Cunningham, J. W., 509. 
 Curtiss, Caleb, 318. 
 
 Dan C., 330, 351, 394, 420. 
 Curtis, Ellery, 174. 
 
 Erastus, 326, 420. 
 
 Jeremiah, 290, 478-9. 
 
 Jonathan, 516. 
 
 Lucius, 364, 490, olo. 
 
 Samuel I. (J.) 326. 377, 420, 491. 
 
 William B. 410, 448, 474. 
 
 William S., 330. 
 Cutler, El bridge G., 330. 
 
 Carroll, 331. 
 
 Manasseh, 380, 519. 
 
 Timothy, 263, 265, 486, 519. 
 Daggett, David, 121, 212, 438. 
 
 Herman, 160. 
 
 JSaphtali, 182, 184. 
 
 Oliver E., 146. 329, 405, 438. 
 Dana, James, 55, 166, 291, 323, 436, 493. 
 
 Joseph, 342, 465. 
 
 Josiah, 339. 
 
 Sylvester, 169, 334, 343. 
 Darling, Charles C., 437. 
 
 Thomas, 324. 
 
 Dartmouth, Lord, 149, 165. 
 Davenport , 489, 
 
 Ebenezer, 395. 
 
 James, 198. 
 
 James R., 329. 
 
 John, 8, 23, 25, 28, 435, 483. 
 
 John, 10,436,483. 
 Davidson, David B., 318, 425. 
 Davies, Thomas F., 145, 300, 394, 410. 
 
 469, 496. 
 Day, George E., 330. 
 
 Guy B.,312, 365. 
 
 Henry N., 146, 329, 40G, 445, 496. 
 
 Hiram, 340, 306,418, 435, 482-3. 
 
 Day, Horace, 311. 
 
 Israel, 170, 255, 389,479. 
 
 Israel C., 480, 
 
 Jeremiah, 144, 145, 165, 318, 365, 444, 
 475, 499. 
 
 Jeremiah, 145, 146, 184,211, 291, 329, 
 445. 
 
 Mills, 318. 
 
 Samuel, 514. 
 Darrow, Nathan B. 
 Davis, Emerson, 341. 
 
 G. T., 220. 
 
 Henry, 291,336. 
 
 James, 516.. 
 
 James M., 340. 
 
 Joel, 172. 
 
 S. R., 312. 
 Dean, Henry, 303. 
 
 Seth, 339. 
 
 Sidney L., 468. 
 DeForest, Henry A., 155, 180, 474. 
 
 William B., 329. 497. 
 Delevan, George E., 402. 
 Deming, Oliver, 311. 
 
 Friend A., oil. 
 Denison, Andrew C., 309, 403, 499. 
 
 John, 170. 
 
 Thomas, 256. 
 
 Joseph, 339, 421. 
 Dennis, Rodney G., 476. 
 Denton, Richard, 483, 506. 
 De Tocqueville, 137. 
 De Verell, Thomas T., 424. 
 De Voe, Isaac, 357. 
 Devotion, Ebenezer, 143, 487. 
 
 Ebenezer, 338, 473, 487. 
 
 John, 487, 498. 
 Dewey, Amasa, 326, 366. 
 
 Ansel, :><)9. 
 
 Dey, Richard V., 303, 394. 
 Dibble, Ebenezer, 299. 
 
 William F., 300. 
 Dickerman, George A., 430. 
 Dickinson, Austin, 309. 
 
 Charles, 311, 348, 401. 
 
 David, 365. 
 
 Daniel S., 372. 
 
 Erastus, 361, 864. 
 
 James T., 155, 180, 318, 422, 489. 
 
 JoelL., (S.,)451, 464. 
 
 Jonathan, 291. 
 
 Moses, 143, 291, 458. 
 Dickson, Andrew F., 820. 
 Dill, James H., 175, 330, 509. 
 Dimock, Edwin, 387, 440, 455. 
 
 Samuel R., 336, 455, 509. 
 Dimon, Oliver, 386, 
 Dimond, Her.ry, 155. 
 Dixon, William, 384. 
 
 William E., Jr., 309. 
 Donne, Hiram, 8<>::. 
 Dobie, David, 439.
 
 Index of Names 
 
 539 
 
 Dodd, Stephen, 291, 379, 431 
 
 S. <;., 425. 
 
 Dole, George T., 818. 
 Doolittle, Edgar J., 311, 362, 409, 494. 
 
 Giles, 318. 
 
 Dorman, Lester M., 418. 
 Dorr, Edward, 404. 
 Dorrance, Gordon, 291, 339, 493,519. 
 
 John, 352. 
 
 John G., 339. 
 
 Samuel, 493. 
 Douglas, Nathan, 443. 
 
 Solomon J., 331. 
 Dow, Daniel, 145, 291, 339, 343, 483. 
 
 K.hvard, 324, 461. 
 
 Hendric, 339. 
 Downer, John C., 334, 353. 
 
 Miss Lucinda, 155. 
 Downs, Charles A., 458. 
 
 Cyrus, 478. 
 
 Draper, Nathaniel, 339. 
 Driinmiond, William, 433. 
 Dudley, Elias, 462. 
 
 J. L., 146, 426. 
 
 Martin, 330, 380, 399, 454. 
 Dulles, John W., 180. 
 Dunham, George, 346. 
 
 Lewis, 420. 
 Dunning, Andrew, 463, 488. 
 
 Benjamin, 300, 360, 419. 
 
 Edward 0., 329, 438. 
 Durant, Henry, 329. 
 Dutton, Aaron, 145, 318, 398, 498. 
 
 Henry, 217. 
 
 Matthew K., 318, 486, 498. 
 
 S. W. S., 118, 146, 330, 399, 437. 
 
 Thomas, 329. 343, 399, 452. 
 
 Warren B., 415. 
 Dwight, Benjamin W., 330. 
 
 Edwin W., 160, 318. 
 
 James M. B., 326. 
 
 Josiah, 516. 
 
 Nathaniel. 309, 334, 499. 
 
 Sereno E., 437. 
 
 Timothy, 151, 164, 166, 182, 183, 184. 
 207. 250, 302, 394, 412, 438,518. 
 
 Timothy, Jr., 182,183. 
 
 Timothy, 183, 184, 326, 386. 
 
 T. M.,513. 
 
 Dye, Charles B., 320, 490. 
 Dyer, Francis, 422. 
 
 'Hiram, 503. 
 Eames, Marshall, 431. 
 Eaton, , 324. 
 
 Jacob, 334, 403. 
 
 John H., 326. 
 
 Samuel, 435. 
 
 Samuel, 323. 
 
 Samuel W., 326. 
 
 Sylvester, 458. 
 Eddy, Henry, 326, 433, 452. 
 
 Hiram, 448. 
 
 Eddy. Zachary, 348. 
 Edgar, John. :J2r,. 387. 
 
 Kdmamis, John, '.',^l>. 
 
 Edson, Ambrose, 336, 345, 851. 
 
 Solomon W., 326. 
 Edwards, Daniel, 3<)8. 
 
 L Krskine, 406, 485. 
 
 Jonathan, 181,197, 198,318, 349, 850, 
 481. 
 
 Jonathan, 144, 104, 166, 363, 437, 
 484. 
 
 Justin, 208. 
 
 Pierpont, '27','. 
 
 Timothy, 5, 48, 143, 291. 
 
 Tryon, 146, 406, 448. 
 Eel Is* Cushing, 309. 
 
 Edward, 143,368. 
 
 Edward, 353. 
 
 James, 311, 336, 375. 
 
 John, 311, 390, 433. 
 
 Nathaniel, 291, 485. 
 
 Ozias, 344. 
 
 Samuel, 165, 311, 447. 
 Kirirlcston, Nathaniel II., 312, 382, 436. 
 
 U. S., 394. 
 Elderkin, Joshua, 400. 
 
 John, 326. 
 
 Eldred, Henry B., 329. 
 Eldridge, Azariah, 315 
 
 Joseph, 125, 146, 3lG, 326, 447. 
 Elmer, Hiram, 501. 
 
 Jonathan, :>ou, 
 
 Elwood, David M., 303, 457, 491. 
 Elliot, Andrew, 144, 385. 
 
 Andrew, Jr., 303, 386, 444. 
 
 Henry B., 483, 496. 
 
 Jacob, 143, 391. 
 
 Jared, 143, 291, 363, 399. 
 
 John, 144, 145, 319, 417, 443, 473. 
 
 Joseph, 27, 29, 399. 
 
 Moses, 171. 
 
 Nathan, 318. 
 
 Samuel II., 330, 505, 515. 
 Ellis, John, 291, 3.88. 
 
 Jonathan, 339, 
 
 Stephen, Jr., 834, 504. 
 
 }Irs. Sylvester, 155. 
 Ellsworth, J. C., 155. 
 
 William W., 168. 
 
 John, 383. 
 Ely, , (Sep.) 258. 
 
 David, 144, 145, 402, 410, 518. 
 
 David D. F., 415. 
 
 Elias P., 319, 402. 
 
 EzraS., 291,339,415, 499. 
 
 Henry, 413. 
 
 Isaac M , 305, 386. 
 
 Israel, 339. 
 
 James, 155, 314, 349. 
 
 Mrs. James, 155. 
 
 Jonathan T., 415. 
 
 John, 319, 347,402, 454.
 
 540 
 
 Index of Names. 
 
 Ely. Judah.311. 
 
 Richard, 291, 360, 402, 454. 
 
 Samuel, 402. 
 
 Samuel 11., 319. 
 
 William, 319, 362, 455, 492, 501. 
 
 William D., 330. 
 
 Zabdiel R., 319, 371, 402. 
 
 Zebulon, 145, 165, 325, 402, 414. 
 Emerson, Brown, 489. 
 
 Charles H., 437. 
 
 Daniel H., 329. 
 
 Edward B., 357, 428 
 
 Ralph, 447. 
 Emery, Josiah S., 319. 
 Emmons, Nathaniel, 291, 297, 311, 426. 
 Estabrook, Hobart, 339, 358, 426. 
 
 Samuel, 358. 
 
 Eustis, William T., 146, 440. 
 Everest, Cornelius B., 145, 3^9, 349, 367, 
 
 458, 466, 510. 
 Everett, Charles, 495, 
 
 Noble, 318, 509. 
 Everleth, Philip, 175. 
 Fabrique, Charles, 318. 
 Fairchild, Joy H., 378, 399. 
 Fairbanks, Eleazar, 171, 334. 
 
 Thaddeus, 358. 
 Fairneld, M. W., 175. 
 Farnham, Lucien,474. 
 Farrand, Daniel, 291, 357. 
 Fenn, Benjamin, 173, 425, 462. 
 
 Nathan, 144, 324, 345. 
 
 Stephen, 192, 311, 498. 
 
 Stephen, 320, 366, 490. 
 Fellows, Linus, 448. 
 
 S. H., 498. 
 Ferry (Terry) Adolphus, 501. 
 
 Alpheus, 309. 
 
 Fessenden, Thomas K., 146, 382, 460. 
 Field, David D., 145, 146, 172, 291, 325 
 400, 410, 418. 
 
 John, 171. 
 
 Joseph, 336. 
 
 Henry M., 319,400. 
 
 Thomas P., 443. 
 
 Timothy, 325, 418. 
 Fisher, George P., 184, 438. 
 
 Jesse, 474. 
 
 Samuel, 508. 
 
 William, 173, 370. 
 Finley, Samuel, 120. 
 Finney, Charles G., 495. 
 Fiah, Elisha, 334, 398. 
 
 Joseph, 143, 291,456, 519. 
 Fisk, Franklin W., 326. 
 
 John, 291, 380. 
 
 Phineas, 400. 
 
 Samuel, 311. 
 
 Samuel, 417. 
 
 Warren C., 174, 359,419. 
 
 Wilbur, 213. 
 Fitch, Charles, 340, 342, 403. 
 
 Fitch, Charles, 406. 
 
 Ebenezer, 171, 329, 358, 459. 
 
 Eleazar T., 146, 182, 183, 184, 438. 
 
 Elijah, 510. 
 
 Jabez, 458, 459, 519. 
 
 James, 27, 29, 291, 458, 461. 
 
 Octavius, 173. 
 
 Fletcher, , 485. 
 
 Flint, Abel, 145, 147, 405. 
 Henry, 458. 
 Timothy, 173. 
 
 Forbes, Samuel B., 306, 418. 
 Forward, Abel, 376. 
 
 Justus, 291. 
 Foster, Dan, 466. 
 Emerson, 380. 
 Isaac, 334, 404, 420, 504. 
 Lemuel, 309,408. 
 Lewis, 329, 363, 408. 
 Foot, Calvin, 365, 
 Foote, John, 145, 324, 355, 361. 
 Joseph, 309. 
 William C., 319. 
 William H., 365. 
 Fowler, Abraham, 339, 359, 392, 427, 
 
 431,468. 
 Amos, 398, 453. 
 Andrew, 399. 
 Bancroft, 309, 327. 
 John D., 325. 
 John H., 385, 399. 
 Joseph. 311,377,425. 
 Orin, 172, 303, 392, 461. 
 William C.. 373. 418,473. 
 Francis, Amzi, 309, 501. 
 Daniel D., 448. 
 James II., 499. 
 John M., 309, 483. 
 Freeman, John R. 340, 342, 357, 361. 
 
 Nathaniel, 325, 379, 394, 415,462. 
 French, Henry S. G., 180 
 Lewis. 425. 
 William G., 425. 
 Frink, Elisha, 383. 
 Frissell, Ama&a C., 330. 
 Frisbie, Alvah L., 342. 
 Levi, 150. 155, 355. 
 Frost, Daniel, 211, 219. 
 
 Daniel C., 3'28, 358, 371, 403, 457. 
 Daniel D., 469. 
 Henry, 171, 325. 
 Frothingham, Ebenezer, 258, 291, 424. 
 
 Fuller, , 507. 
 
 Caleb, 311. 
 Daniel, 311. 
 Edward J., 464. 
 Francis L., 840. 
 Henry, 455. 
 Jonathan, 311, 467. 
 John, 255, 256, 257, 463. 
 Joseph. 470. 
 William, 340.
 
 Index of Names. 
 
 541 
 
 Gaerer, Charles, 155, 353. 
 
 William, 365, 375. 
 Gale, Nahum, 189, 309. 
 Gallaudet, Thomas II.. 404. 
 Gallup, James A., 320, 384, 416. 
 Galpin, Charles, 5U4. 
 
 Samuel II., 309. 
 Gainmil, John, 437. 
 Gardner, , 482. 
 
 C. W., 406. 
 
 Robert D., 377, 383, 428. 
 Garnsey, James K., 311. 
 Gates, Aaron, 345, 407,501. 
 
 Hiram N., 309. 
 Gay, Ebenezer, 291, 487. 
 
 Ebe'nezer, Jr., 487. 
 Gaylord, Asahel. 171, 447. 
 
 Flavel S., 172, 309. 501. 
 
 Nathaniel, 145, 291, 457, 501. 
 
 Reuben, 318, 447. 
 
 William, 143, 508. 
 Gazley, Sayres, 463. 
 Geikie, Archibald, 363. 
 Gelston, Maltby, 291, 329, 355, 421, 475. 
 
 Maltby, Jr., 475. 
 
 Mills B., 33(1, 475. 
 Gibbs, Daniel (John,) 349. 
 
 James B., 330. 
 
 Josiah W., 183. 184. 
 Gibson, Hugh, 345. 
 Giddings, Salmon, 168, 173, 408. 
 Gilbert, Charles T., 329. 
 
 Edwin R., 326, 389, 492. 
 
 Samuel, 409. 
 
 William II., 330, 364, 392. 
 Giles, John, 491. 
 Gillett, Alexander, 165, 169, 200, 291, 
 327, 377, 490,514. 
 
 Eliphalet, 365, 519. 
 
 Ezra II., 365. 
 
 Moses, 314. 
 
 Nathan, 389. 
 
 Noah, 393. 
 
 Timothy P., 145, 291, 314, 354, 491. 
 Gilmore, George, 300. 
 Glas, John, 284. 
 Glassbrook, James, 473. 
 Gleason, Anson, 156, 174, 404, 427. 
 
 Mrs. Anson, 156. 
 
 Charles F., 309. 
 
 Harvey, 340. 
 
 Henry, 372, 465, 489. 
 Goddard, Charles G., 501. 
 
 John, 336. 
 Goffe, Joseph, 329. 
 Goodale, Joshua, 152 
 
 M. S., 336. 
 Gold, Hezekiah, 486. 
 
 Hezekiah, Jr., 300, 366, 486. 
 
 Thomas R., 3(i7. 
 Goodell, Abner, 455. 
 
 Constance L., 433. 
 
 Goodell, Edwin, 306. 
 
 Jesse, :;i-J. 
 
 Joel, IT'.!. 
 
 <; lell, Jonathan W., 171. 
 
 Goodenow, Smiih B., 470. 
 Goodhtie, John N., 329. 
 Goodman, Epaphras, 145, 489, 501. 
 Goodrich, Chauncey, 14H, 3m i, 437, 497. 
 
 Chauncev A., 146, 183, 184, 423, 438, 
 473, ,->ui i. 
 
 Elizur, 144, 163, 372, 412, 518. 
 
 Mezekiah, 325. 
 
 Joseph, 156, 180,311. 
 
 Samut'l, 145, 2i, 325, 345, 373, 470. 
 
 Williiim 11., ;;:jn, :{.-,, 437. 
 Goodsell, Dana, 325, 379. 
 
 John, 383. 
 Goodwin, Daniel E., 509. 
 
 David E, :;i". 
 
 Epaphras, 309. 
 
 Harley, 315. 357, 495. 
 
 Henry M., 305. 
 
 "William, 273. 
 
 William, 435. 
 
 William, 345, 352, 401. 
 Goodyear, George, 346. 
 Gould, Ebenezer, 421. 
 
 Daniel, 173. 
 
 David R.,475. 
 
 Jesse, 308, 
 
 Mark, 174. 
 
 Ruggles, 314. 
 
 Vincent, 386. 
 
 Vinson, 475. 
 
 William R., 172, 345, 490. 
 Graham, Chauncey, 300. 
 
 Mrs. Isabella, 191. 
 
 John, 291, 487, 482. 
 
 John, Jr., 291, 300, 482, 505. 
 
 Richard C., 318. 
 
 Sylvester, 505. 
 Granger, Arthur, 420-4, 487 
 Grant, Joel, 330, 344, 364. 
 Graves, Benjamin, 258, 424. 
 
 Josiah, 318. 
 
 Sterling, 311, 407. 
 
 William, 170, 381. 
 Gray, Cyrus W., 482, 495 
 Green, Beriah, 334, 379. 
 
 Jonathan S., 156. 
 
 ]Sh-s. J. S., 156. 
 
 William B., 326. 
 Greenwood, , 136. 
 
 John, 347, 444. 
 Gregory, Elnathan, 300. 
 Gridley, Elijah, 311,412, 418. 
 
 Elnathan, 156, 180, 309, 388. 
 
 Frederick, 379, 383, 498. 
 
 John, 329, 412. 
 
 Uriel. 145, 412, 497. 
 Griffin, E D., 199, 200, 329, 387, 421-C 
 434.
 
 542 
 
 Index of Names. 
 
 Griffin, John S., 495. 
 
 Griggs, Leverett, 146, 329, 350, 440, 
 
 454. 
 Griswold, Benjamin, Jr., 308. 
 
 Benjamin, 330. 
 
 Charles, 219. 
 
 Paring 0., 391, 497. 
 
 George, 199, 379. 
 
 John, 415, 519. 
 
 Samuel, 342, 379, 402, 406, 440. 
 
 Sherman, 399. 
 
 Stanley, 274, 444, 490. 
 Grosvenor, Charles P., 340, 358, 465. 
 
 Daniel, 465. 
 
 David A., 3 18, 419. 
 
 Ebenezer, 324, 465. 
 
 Lemuel, 516. 
 
 Mason, 326, 340, 419, 465, 475. 
 
 Nathan, 339, 465. 
 Grout, Lewis, 180, 330. 
 Grow, William, 342. 
 Guernsey, Ebenezer, 373. 
 
 Jesse, V? 2, 498,515. 
 
 Jesse W., 475. 
 
 William H., 451. 
 Guiteau, Sheridan, 447. 
 Gulick, Mrs Peter J., 156. 
 Gulliver, John P., 460. 
 Gunn, Lewis, 496. 
 Gurley, John, 166, 385. 
 
 Ralph R., 385, 440. 
 JTaile, Ashbel B., 326. 
 Haight, Sylvanus, 291, 347, 480, 508. 
 Hale, Aaron, 324. 
 
 Albert, 325, 390. 
 
 David, 325, 368,416. 
 
 Enoch, 291, 339, 368. 
 
 Nathan, 318. 
 Hall, Albert, 324. 
 
 Avery, 420. 
 
 Mrs. C., 156. 
 
 Daniel, 334. 
 
 Edwin, 146, 220, 458. 
 
 Edwin, Jr., 303, 435, 458. 
 
 E. Edwin, 330, 398. 
 
 George, 360, 377, 503. 
 
 Gordon, 330, 509. 
 ! Judson, 318. 
 
 Lvman, 355. 
 
 Ogden, 408, 466, 491. 
 
 Robert B., 326. 
 
 Samuel, 143, 291, 361. 
 
 Theophilus, 420. 
 
 Mrs. William, 156. 
 Hallock, Gerard, 441. 
 
 Jeremiah, 169, 200, 359. 
 
 William A., 306. 
 Hal ping, Ebenezer, 340, 376. 
 Halsey, Herman, 173. 
 Hamilton, David H., 440. 
 Hammond, Charles, 336. 
 llanford, William, 458. 
 
 Hanks, S. W., 455. 
 Hanna, William, 318. 
 Harding, Charles, 181. 
 
 Mrs. Charles, 156, 
 Harris, Moses T., 409. 
 
 Timothy, 17<. 
 
 Walter," 291, 366. 
 
 William, 443. 
 
 Harrison, Fosdick, 346, 348, 355, 448, 
 452, 472, 479. 
 
 Gaorge J., 388,427, 
 
 Jared, 324, 355, 362. 
 
 Roger, 291, 325, 354, 448. 
 
 Timothy, 325. 
 Harrower, David, 170. 
 Hart, Asahel, 448. 
 
 Burdett, 146, 175, 330, 386, 433. 
 
 Edson, 173. 
 
 Ira, 145, 170, 176, 329, 351, 424, 485. 
 
 John, 388, 417. 
 
 John C., 449. 
 
 Levi, 58, 144, 165, 166, 297, 308, 334, 
 397, 479. 
 
 Levi W.,433. 
 
 Lucas, 171, 314, 352,514. 
 
 Luther, 145, 391, 464, 491. 
 
 William, 311, 418, 461. 
 Hartshorn, Elijah, 334, 389. 
 Hartwell, Charles, 309. 
 
 Moses, 318. 
 
 Harvey, Joseph, 145, 160, 220, 318, 390, 
 401, 499. 
 
 Sylvester, 325. 
 
 W. Nye, 347, 425. 
 Hanford, Thomas, 457. 
 
 William, 172. 
 Hanks, Steadman W., 311. 
 Hanmer, J. G., 441. 
 
 Henry, 375. 
 Harriman, John, 435-6. 
 Haskell, Daniel, 314, 397. 
 
 Ezra, 306. 
 
 Mrs. Sarah, 156. 
 Hastings, Joseph, 257. 
 Haven, John, 336. 
 
 Havens, Daniel William, 334, 379, 459. 
 Hawes, Erskine J., 306, 405, 464. 
 
 Joel, 85, 190, 404. 
 
 Josiah, 401, 449. 
 
 Josiah B., 314, 495. 
 
 Prince, 173, 314, 390, 495, 515. 
 Hawley, Gideon, 300. 
 
 James A., 309, 470. 
 
 P. T., 345. 
 
 Ransom, 300, 357. 
 
 Rufus, 291,344. 
 
 Stephen, 324. 346. 
 
 Stiles, 325. 
 
 Thomas, 470. 
 
 William A., 355, 411. 
 
 Zerah K., 174, 329, 480. 
 Hayden, H. C., 428-9.
 
 Index of Names. 
 
 543 
 
 Hayes, Amasa A., 393. 
 
 (i union, 393. 495. , 
 
 ll.-irvey, 393. 
 
 Joel, :;.':;. 
 
 Stephen, 353, 385, 422, 454, 499. 
 Haynes, John, 12. 
 
 Joseph, 22, 24, 404, 506. 
 
 Lemuel, 171, 259, 292, 490. 
 Hazen, Mrs. Allen, 156. 
 
 Austin, 318. 
 
 James A., 309, 403. 
 
 Reuben S., 345, 503. 
 
 Timothy A., 309. 
 Hazzard, Silas II., 460. 
 Heaton, , 489. 
 
 Stephen, 390. 
 Hebard, Mrs. Story, 156. 
 Heermanoe, Edgar L., 320. 
 Heinenvay, Daniel, 376. 
 Hemmingway, Jacob, 143, 292, 378-9. 
 Hempsted, John A., 405-6, 445, 501. 
 Henry. Caleb S., 500. 
 Henshaw, J. P. K., 424. 
 Herrick, Claudius, 336, 451,514. 
 
 Henry, 438. 
 
 William I)., 469. 
 Ilewit, Ephraim, 510. 
 
 Nathaniel, 145, 146, 209, 261, 334, 
 357, 385, 443. 
 
 Nathaniel A., 300, 357. 
 Hibbard, Augustine, 510. 
 
 A. G., 174. 
 Hickok, Laurens P., 145, 300, 347, 412 
 
 416. 
 Higby. Silas, 393. 
 
 Stephen C., 175. 
 Hide, Ephraim, 339. 
 
 Jedediah, 256. 
 Higgins, David, 165, 311. 
 
 Daniel, 170. 
 
 S. Hale, 440. 
 Higginson, John, 292, 398, 461. 
 
 David, 401. 
 Higlcy, Silas. 309. 
 Hill, David, 303. 
 
 George E., 330, 373, 418. 
 
 Isaac, 319. 
 
 Oliver, 172. 
 
 Hillard, Elias B., 32, 412, 401. 
 Hillhouse, James, 429. 
 
 James, 429. 
 Hinckley, Asa J., 334. 
 
 Dyer T. 339, 392. 
 Hine. Orlo D., 330, 363, 414, 444, 457. 
 
 Sylvester, 342, 398, 421. 
 Hines, W., 219 
 Ilinsdale, Abel K., 156, 491. 
 
 Charles J., 420. 
 
 Theodore, 144, 165,457. 
 Hitchcock, A. B., 440. 
 
 Cstleb, 491. 
 
 H. R., 156, 311. 
 
 Hitchcock, Mrs. J., 156. 
 
 Oliver, 468. 
 
 Reuben, 329, 362,468. 
 
 Uoirer, 361-2. 
 Hoadley, L. Ives. 451. 
 Hubiirt, Jeremiah, 400. 
 
 L Smith, 33o. 
 
 NOiili, 143, 385. 
 
 lli>i-ington, Deary R., 360. 
 Holcomb, Hiram, 320. 
 
 Reuben, 393. 
 Holley, Horace, 325, 394, 473. 
 
 Isr.el, 257, 392, 449. 
 
 Platt T., 300, 397. 
 Hollister, Edward, 173,473. 
 
 P. H., 320, 446. 
 Holman, Sidney, 380. 
 
 Mrs. Thomas, 156. 
 Holmes, Abiel, 292, 516. 
 
 Edwin, 473. 
 
 Franklin, 320. 
 
 Joseph T., 489. 
 
 Stephen, 360. 
 
 Theodore J., 407. 
 Holt, Eleazar, 315, 447. 
 
 Thomas, 325, 420. 
 Homes, Henry A., 329. 
 Hooke, William, 435. 
 Hooker, Asahel, 145, 165,200, 297, 311, 
 351, 388, 390, 459. 
 
 Daniel, 388. 
 
 Edward W., 145, 189, 316, 391, 394, 
 480. 
 
 Horace, 163, 412, 424, 497. 
 
 Nathaniel, Jr., 308, 500. 
 
 Richard, 370, 374. 
 
 Samuel, 387. 
 
 Thomas, 16,23, 87, 404. 
 
 Thomas, 412. 
 Hopkins, Asa T., 404, 451. 
 
 John H., 213. 
 
 Daniel, 497. 
 
 Edward, 250. 
 
 Josiah, 172. 
 
 Samuel. 4!7. 
 
 Samuel, 292, 297, 300, 358. 455, 497. 
 Hopkinson, Benj. B., 320, 380, 422, 472. 
 Horton, Ezra, 491. 
 Hosford, 0., 175. 
 Hosmer, Stephen, 377. 
 Hotchkin, Beriah, 399. 
 Hotchkiss, Frederick W., 145, 292, 311, 
 438, 461. 
 
 Caleb, 324. 
 Hough, Miss Elizabeth J., 156. 
 
 Jesse W., 326. 
 
 John, 170, 339, 358. 
 
 Lent S., 326, 347, 361, 454, 455, 
 4'.4, 499. 
 
 Lyman C., 420. 
 HoitghtOB, James C., 340, 392, 407, 492, 
 
 435.
 
 544 
 
 Index of Names. 
 
 Hovey, 'Aaron, Jr., 339, 360. 
 
 John, 254. 
 
 Jonathan, 171, 419. 
 
 Jonathan, 2d, 419. 
 Howard, Nathan, 257. 
 
 George A., 326. 
 Howe, Elbridge G., 173. 
 
 Benjamin, 336. 
 
 James II., 318. 
 
 Joseph, 339, 380. 
 
 Perley, 380. 
 
 Samuel, 397, 454. 
 Howell, Lewis D., 372. 
 
 Samuel N., 370. 
 Hoxey, Benjamin F., 171. 
 Hoyt, Ard, 156, 172,300. 
 
 Mrs. Ard, 156. 
 
 Darius, 433, 460. 
 
 Darius M., 318. 
 
 James, 483. 
 
 James S., 433. 
 
 Melanctlion, 458. 
 
 Samuel, 12. 
 Hubbard, Anson, 309, 390. 
 
 Bela, 399. 
 
 Chauncey H., 318. 
 
 George B., 437. 
 
 John, 324, 420, 437. 
 
 Jonathan, 375, 390, 401. 
 
 Jonathan B., 330. 
 
 Robert, Jr., 3 11, 424. 
 
 Silas, 169. 
 Hubbell, Horatio N., 309. 
 
 Stephen, 374, 429, 430, 456, 514. 
 Huggins, William S., 330. 
 Hulin, George H., 380. 
 Hull, Artemas, 515. 
 
 A. B., 351. 
 
 Hezekiah, 172. 
 
 John G., 432. 
 
 Joseph D., 330, 360, 406, 437, 465. 
 Humphrey, Chester, 359, 492. 
 
 Daniel, 144. 
 
 E. P., 386. 
 
 Hector, 359. 
 
 Heman, 145, 207,292, 314, 352, 385. 
 
 John, 386. 
 
 Luther, 172, 314, 352. 
 Humphreys, Daniel, 292, 323, 372. 
 Hunn, David L.,481, 492. 
 
 Nathaniel, 468. 
 Hunt, Daniel, 366, 465. 
 
 John, 399. 
 
 Nathan S., 342, 353, 450, 467. 
 
 T. D wight, 180. 
 
 Zadock, 442. 
 
 Hunter, John H., 355, 385. 
 Huntington, Andrew, 415. 
 
 Asahel, 334, 389. 
 
 Dan, 145, 415, 416, 423. 
 
 Daniel, 324. 
 
 Daniel, 334, 443. 
 
 Huntington, David, 165, 169, 258, 401, 
 415, 419, 424, 472. 
 
 Eliphalet, 144, 311, 363, 415. 
 
 Enoch, 144, 428, 424, 474. 
 
 Enoch S., 363, 370, 427, 469, 470. 
 
 Elijah, 353. 
 
 Elijah B., 334, 460, 469. 
 
 Jedediah, 150. 
 
 Joseph, 144, 164, 279, 367, 474. 
 
 Joshua, 334, 443. 
 
 John, 459. 
 
 L. F. T., 402. 
 
 Lynde, 339, 354, 415, 451, 459. 
 
 Nathaniel, 382. 
 
 Nathaniel G., 309, 346, 472. 
 
 Simon, 459. 
 
 Thomas, 443. 
 
 Hurd, Philo R., 311, 355, 407. 
 Hurlbut, Joseph, 334, 443. 
 
 Joseph, Jr., 444. 
 Hurlbutt, Salmon, 311. 
 Hutchings, Mrs. S., 156. 
 Hutchins, Charles J., 326. 
 Hutchinson, Aaron, 292, 311, 410. 
 
 Eleazar C., 389. 
 
 Elisha, 292, 500. 
 
 James, 473. 
 
 John C., 320. 
 Hutchison, William, 181, 331. 
 
 Mrs. William, 156. 
 Huxley, Milton, 490. 
 Hyde, Alvan, 334, 389. 
 
 Charles, 185, 343, 367, 389, 459, 460, 
 483. 
 
 Eli, 170, 292, 311,389,472. 
 
 Ephraim, 465. 
 
 Harvey, 330, 350. 
 
 James T., 334, 365, 405, 459. 
 
 John, 314, 353, 389, 430, 467. 
 
 Lavius, 334, 349, 382, 389, 473. 
 
 Nathaniel A., 360, 371. 
 
 Orrin, 300. 
 
 Simeon, 459. 
 
 Thomas C. P., 336. 
 
 William A., 395,412, 416, 498. 
 Ide, Alexis W., 482. 
 Ingalls, Calvin, 170, 342, 504. ' 
 Isham, Chester, 309, 405, 501. 
 
 Austin, 318,472,501. 
 Ingersoll, Elihu P., 326. 
 
 John, 440. 
 
 Jonathan, 470. 
 Trwin, Nathaniel, 166. 
 Ives, Alfred E., 330, 363, 437. 
 
 Jesse, 324. 
 
 Mark, 156, 309, 391. 
 
 Mrs. Mark, 156. 
 Jackson, Frederick J., 434. 
 
 Henry. 318. 
 
 William, 292, 367 
 James, John, 372, 400. 
 Janes, Edimmd, 473.
 
 Index of Names. 
 
 545 
 
 Janes, Edwin, 473. 
 Jenkins, J. L., 20, 437. 
 Jenney, Elisha, 326. 
 Jennings, Ebenezer, 474. 
 
 Isaac, 31 8, 372,483. 
 
 William J., 330. 349, 395. 
 Jerome, Amasa, 169, 336, 434. 
 
 Charles, 326. 
 Jesup, Henry G., 484. 
 
 Henry H., 181. 
 Jessup, Lewis, 451, 478. 
 Jewell, William, 475. 
 Jewett, David, 4'2't. 
 
 Spofford D., 397, 422, 499, 510. 
 
 William 11., 397. 
 Jincks, Aliah, 172. 424. 
 Jocelyn, Simeon S., 439. 
 Johns, Evan, 292, 345. 
 Johnson, Abner, 324. 
 
 Alfred, 464. 
 
 Asa, 171. 
 
 Caleb, 325. 
 
 Diodate, 427. 
 
 Edwin. 320, 488. 
 
 Elderkin R., 358, 464. 
 
 Evan M., 464. 
 
 Ezra G., 340, 502. 
 
 Gordon, 308, 502. 
 
 Jacob, 300, 415. 
 
 James, 300, 379. 
 
 Joshua, 311, 381. 
 
 J. R.,468. 
 
 Nathan, 309. 
 
 N. E.. 502. 
 
 Samuel, 264, 266, 292, 373, 399, 502. 
 
 Samuel, 326. 
 
 Sherman, 425. 
 
 Stephen, 324, 461. 
 
 Stephen, 156, 398, 412. 
 
 William, 174. 
 Jones, . 483. 
 
 Abiel, 172,308, 477. 
 
 Daniel, 428. 
 
 Eliphalet, 292, 386. 
 
 Elisha C., 146, 334,408, 479. 
 
 Henry, 260, 432, 
 
 Isaac, 292, 329, 346. 
 
 Jabez, 258. 
 
 John, 385. 
 
 Marcus A., 329. 
 
 Warren G., 407,408, 418, 426, 478. 
 
 Willard, 422. 
 Judd, Benjamin, 427. 
 
 Jonathan, 292, 300, 497. 
 
 Jonathan S., 421. 
 
 Reuben, 300, 495. 
 
 Timothy, 324. 
 Judson, Adoniram, 516. 
 
 Adoniram, Jr., 151. 
 
 Albert, 396. 
 
 Andrew, 165, 169, 875. 
 
 David, 299, 446. 
 
 70 
 
 Judson, David, 812. 
 
 K|. Ill-Mini, 300, 459, 516. 
 
 Ephraim, 318, 358. 
 
 Everton. 516. 
 
 Gould C., 334. 
 
 John, 375. 
 
 John W., 339. 
 
 Philo, 343, 403, 422, 456, 608, 516. 
 
 Samuel, 516. 
 
 Kaercher, George I., 475. 
 Kant, (Kent,) James, 428. 
 Keep, John, 314,495,519. 
 
 John It., 330, 492,495. 
 Kellogg, Allyii S., 320, 493. 
 
 Bela, 329/351, 374. 
 
 Ebenezer. 292, 300, 492. 
 
 Ebenezer, 336,458, 493. 
 
 Martin, 361, 493. 
 
 Samuel, 311,409. 
 Kendall, John B., 346. 
 Kenneday, Nathaniel, 300. 
 Kennedy, Algernon S., 404. 
 
 A. L., 309. 
 Kent, Aratus, 487. 
 
 Elisha, 446, 487. 
 
 James, 491. 
 
 Ketteltas, Abraham, 300. 
 Keyes, John, 514. 
 Kibbe, Epaphras, 477. 
 Kies, Henry, 306, 502. 
 Kilbourn, James, 312, 355, 417, 422, 
 
 427, 468. 
 
 Killan, John, 407. 
 King, Asa. 329, 413, 419, 465, 503. 
 
 Francis. 314, 493. 
 
 Josiah T., 305. 
 
 Salmon, 169, 171, 336, 418,493. 
 
 Walter, 145, 165, 166, 169, 325, 459. 
 Kingsbury, Addison, 450. 
 
 Ebenezer, 170, 450. 
 
 Cyrus, 173. 
 
 Nathaniel. 340. 
 
 Kingsley, William L., 330, 4S7, viii. 
 Kinne, Aaron, 164, 165, 292, 398, 416. 
 
 Jonathan, 464. 
 Kinney, Ezra D., 370, 417, 434. 
 
 Henry, 180. 
 
 M. p.: HI. 
 
 Kipp, William J., 181. 
 Kirby, Joseph, Jr., 311. 
 
 William, 175, 326. 
 Kirkland. Daniel, 292, 898, 416. 
 
 Samuel, 150, 156,416.' 
 Kitchell, Harvey D., 465. 
 
 Kittleton, . 434. 
 
 Kittredge, Charles, (B.) 365. 
 Knapp, H. O., 156. 
 
 Mrs. H. 0., 156. 
 
 Isaac, 336, 447. 
 
 Jared 0., 175, 330, 360. 
 
 Joshua, 165, 318, 448, 509. 
 
 Thomas, 496.
 
 546 
 
 Index of Names. 
 
 Kniffin, William C., 469. 
 Knight, Caleb, 336. 416, 519. 
 
 Joseph, 482, 504. 
 
 Merrick, 361, 409, 482. 
 Knouse, William H., 452. 
 Knox, James, 347, 480. 
 Ladd, Beaufort, 389. 
 Lamb, Joseph, 399. 
 
 Henry J., 466, 505. 
 Lamson, Samuel, 329. 
 Landon, Seymour, 383. 
 Landfear, (Lamphear,) Rodolphus, 353, 
 
 429. 
 Lane, Benjamin J., 505. 
 
 Louis F.,174. 
 
 Otis, 493. 
 
 Simon, 339. 
 Langdon, George, 479. 
 
 John, 191, 348, 369. 
 
 Samuel, 389. 
 
 Timothy, 369. 
 Langhead, James, 174. 
 Langstroth, Lorenzo L., 329. 
 Langworthy, Isaac P., 326, 457. 
 Lankton, Levi, 325, 329, 479. 
 
 Samuel, 311. 
 Lanneau, John F., 180. 
 Lathrop, Barnabas, 456. 
 
 Daniel W., 173, 459. 
 
 Mrs. E., 156. 
 
 John, 459. 
 
 Joseph, 292, 459, 519. 
 
 Leonard E., 145. 473, 475. 
 Law, Andrew, 334. 
 
 Jonathan, (George,) 426. 
 Lawton, John, 171. 
 
 Sanford, 325. 
 Lawrence, Amos E., 477. 
 
 E. A., 73, 189. 
 Lamed, , 168. 
 
 William A., 340, 489. 
 Lcadbetter, Alexander, 346, 435, 446. 
 Learning, Jeremiah, 424. 
 Learned, Amasa, 339. 
 
 Erastus, 145, 380, 503. 
 
 Robert C., 146, 253, 345, 358, 443. 
 Leavenworth, Abner J., 350, 497. 
 
 Ebenezer J., 497. 
 
 Mark, 144, 292, 323, 324, 496. 
 Leavitt, Freegrace, 476. 
 
 Jonathan, 487. 
 
 Joshua, 210, 219, 486. 
 Le Conte, Porter, 330. 
 Lee, Andrew, 292, 337, 403. 
 
 Chauncey, 145, 170, 292, 318, 363 
 419, 473. 
 
 Chauncey, 314. 
 
 Chauncey G., 364, 428, 431, 480. 
 
 Jason, 379. 
 
 Jesse, 267. 
 
 Jonathan, 144, 323, 473. 
 
 Samuel, 175, 412, 500. 
 
 Lee, Seth, 308, 379, 393. 
 
 Williaiii B., 309, 387, 418. 
 Leete, Theodore A., 326, 399, 510. 
 
 William, Jr., 324, 399. 
 Le Favor, Amos, 454. 
 Leonard, Abiel, 516. 
 
 A. L., 175. 
 
 George, 276,337, 358. 
 
 Joshua, 382. 
 
 Julius Y., 181, 320. 
 
 Mrs. J. Y., 156. 
 
 Samuel, 170. 
 Leslie, Jonathan, 170. 
 Lewis, Ammi, 165. 
 
 Amzi, 292, 358, 455. 
 
 Ichabod, 300, 477. 
 
 Ichabod, Jr., 300. 
 
 Isaac, 144, 292, 300, 396, 411, 508. 
 
 Isaac, Jr., 292, 303, 396. 
 
 John, 311,324,471. 
 
 Judah, 499. 
 
 Thomas, 339, 475. 
 
 Thomas, 432. 
 
 William B., 329. 
 
 Zachary, 303. 
 Lincoln, Isaac N., 309. 
 Linsley, Ammi, 318, 407, 468. 
 
 Charles E., 405, 480. 
 
 Joel H., 146, 147, 396, 405. 
 Lippitt, Norris G., 380. 
 Little, Ephraim, 143, 144, 292, 364. 
 
 Charles, 157, 180, 366. 
 Livermore, Aaron R., 391, 455. 
 Livingston, Gilbert R., 309. 
 
 Philip, 438. 
 Lobdell, Francis, 495. 
 
 Henry, 157, 369. 
 
 Mrs. H., 157. 
 Lockwood, Benjamin, 329, 458. 
 
 James, 157,458, 506. 
 
 Lewis G., 421. 
 
 Peter, 300, 357. 
 
 Samuel, 144, 311, 342, 419, 458. 
 
 William, 144, 171, 311, 379, 425. 
 Long, Waiter R., 430, 515. 
 Loomis, Amasa, 173, 309, 472. 
 
 Aretas G., 348. 
 
 Charles L., 408. 
 
 Ebenezer, 342. 
 
 Harvey, 490. 
 
 Henry, 320. 
 
 Hubbell, 171, 334, 365, 507. 
 Loper, Alonzo, 448. 
 
 Stephen A., 401, 410, 418,422,453, 
 
 459, 491, 498. 
 Lord, Benjamin, 44, 283, 292, 458, 462. 
 
 Calvin, 425. 
 
 Daniel M., 402. 
 
 F. E., 175. 
 
 Henry, 414. 
 
 Hezekiah, 397. 
 
 John, 336.
 
 Index of Names. 
 
 547 
 
 Lord, Joseph T., 402. 
 
 Nathan L., 157. 
 
 Willis, 315, 357, 385,434. 
 Loring, Josephus B., 315. 
 Losch, Henry, 320, 440. 
 Lothrop, Elijah, 389. 
 Love, William De Loss, 830, 345, 440. 
 Lovett, Joseph, 339, 472. 
 Low, Thomas, 311. 
 Lowe, John G., 
 Lucas, George C., 330. 
 Ludlow, Henry G., 439. 
 Lyman, Asa, 339, 430, 418. 
 
 Chester 8., 334, 432. 
 
 Eliphalet, 292, 415, 516. 
 
 Ephraim, 146, 315, 391, 464, 495. 
 
 D. B., 157. 
 
 Gershom E., 450. 
 
 John B., 326, 329. 
 
 Jonathan, 324, 462. 
 
 Jonathan, 324. 
 
 Joseph, 151, 292, 339, 415. 
 
 Orange, 172, 383, 490. . 
 
 William, 144, 145, 165, 418, 426. 
 Lynde, Nathaniel. 2. 
 Lyon, Asa, 336, 342. 
 
 Hervey, 173. 
 
 Ralph, 517. 
 
 Walter, 338, 341. 
 McCall, Salmon, 392, 461. 
 McCloud, Anson, 408. 
 McClure, David, 150, 157, 165, 292,480. 
 McCord, James P., 312. 
 Macdonald, James M. f 326, 345, 443. 
 McEwen, Abel, 145, 146, 177, 274, 292, 
 314, 316, 332, 443, 509. 
 
 Robert, 329, 424, 443. 
 McFarland, Horace H., 320, 429. 
 McGregor, Horatio T., 424. 
 McHarg, Charles K., 305. 
 Mack, Ebenezer, 257, 379. 
 McKinstry, John. 382. 
 
 John A.. 336, 408, 490. 
 McLain, William M., 329, 420. 
 McLaughlin, D. D., 475. 
 McLean, Alexander, 385. 
 
 Allen, 292, 314, 476, 493. 
 
 Charles B., 309, 365, 476. 
 
 McNeil, , 417. 
 
 McWhorter, Alexander, 830. 
 Macy, William A., 180, 331, 437. 
 Magie, William H., 455. 
 Magill, Seagrove W., 329, 497. 
 Maginnis, Franklin, 174. 
 Maltby, Erastus, 451. 
 
 Isaac, 325, 451. 
 
 John, 451. 
 
 Jonathan, 325, 451. 
 Mann, Joel, 145, 219, 396, 487. 
 Mansfield, Achilles, 144, 324, 363, 437. 
 
 Zebadiah (Zed.) H., 459. 
 Manwaring, William H., 157. 
 
 March, Daniel, 303, 361. 
 
 D wight W., 157. 
 Marcussohn, J. W., 309. 
 Marsh, Abrani, 489. 
 
 Cyrus, 412, 464. 
 
 Daniel, 44-1. 
 
 Ebenezer G., 325. 
 
 Klihu, 254. 
 
 Ezekiel, 329, 382. 
 
 Frederick, 292, 314, 452, 509. 
 
 George, 340. 
 
 John, 144, 292, 506, 
 
 John, 145, 205, 211 219, 220, 311, 
 400, 468. 507, 519. 
 
 Jonathan, 292, 434, 510, 512 
 
 Justin, 309. 
 
 Loring B., 330. 
 
 Samuel D., 180, 330. 
 
 Mrs. Samuel D., 157. 
 
 Thomas, 254, 338. 
 
 William II., 457. 
 Marshall, Abraham, 512. 
 
 Daniel, 512. 
 
 Eliakim, 512. 
 
 Joseph, 359, 512,519. 
 Martin, Benjamin N., 312. 
 
 Ebenezer, 500. 
 Marvin, Abijah P., 334,402. 
 
 Sylvanus P., 320. 
 
 Sylvester P., 393. 
 Mason, Elihti, 171, 344. 
 
 Elijah, 308, 362. 
 
 Elijah, 311. 
 
 Stephen, 173, 365, 417, 495. 
 Mather, Allyn, 437, 512. 
 
 Azariah, 461. 
 
 Moses, 292, 370, 461. 
 
 Oliver W., 330, 512. 
 
 Samuel, 354, 510. 
 Matthews, John, 171. 
 Mattocks', John, 326. 
 Maverick, John, 510. 
 May, Eleazar, 400. 
 
 Hezekiah, 170, 401. 
 Maynard, E.,433. 
 
 Joshua L., 834, 449. 
 
 Ulrie, 370. 
 
 Meacham, Joseph, 367, 384, 
 Mead, Asa, 878. 
 
 Darius, 326, 371,477. 
 
 Ebenezer, 396, 397, 
 
 Enoch, 397. 
 
 Mark, 170, 293, 311, 392, 397, 421, 503. 
 
 Zachariah, 325, 397. 
 Meech, Asa, 334, 358, 519. 
 Meigs, Benjamin C., 157, 180, 348. 
 
 Mrs. B. C.. 157. 
 Mellen, William, 326. 
 Merriam, Burragc, 324. 471. 
 
 Matthew, 324, (Merriman) 420, 494. 
 
 Clement, 408. 
 Merrick, Jonathan, 143, 447.
 
 548 
 
 Index of Names. 
 
 Merrick, Noah, 323, 
 Merrill, 0. W., 309. 
 Mershon, James R., 330, 342, 373, 437. 
 Merwin, Samuel, 145, 146, 293, 325, 425, 
 437, 608. 
 
 S. J. M,, 146, 330, 425, 438, 480. 
 
 Noah, 324, 373, 490, 495. 
 Messenger, Benoni Y., 370, 429, 462, 
 477. 
 
 James, 342. 
 Metcalfe, William, 339, 415. 
 
 David, Jr., 340,415. 454. 
 Miles, Daniel A., 320. 
 
 Edward C., 352. 
 
 Milo If., 383. 
 Miller, Alexander, 255. 
 
 Alpha, 342, 393. 
 
 Daniel, 171, 
 
 D. R., 174. 
 
 George A., 306, 352, 393. 
 
 Jacob G., 354, 408. 
 
 Jeremiah, 329,469, 498. 
 
 Jonathan, 292, 353, 490. 
 
 John R., 487. 
 
 Robert D., 309. 
 
 Samuel, 166. 
 
 Simeon, 308. 
 
 William F., 170, 349, 473. 
 Mills, , 434, 508. 
 
 Charles L., 37 2. 
 
 Ebenezer, 293,999, 376. 
 
 Edmund, 359,413. 
 
 Gideon, 324, 359, 476. 
 
 Jedediah, 143,293,297,410,512. 
 
 John L., 320. 
 
 Joseph L., 448. 
 
 Samuel, 300, 362. 
 
 Samuel J., 165, 200, 293, 318, 413 
 489. 
 
 Samuel J., Jr., 151, 157, 167, 172, 490. 
 
 Samuel T., 319, 362. 
 
 Sidney, 318, 359. 
 Miner, Daniel, 393. 
 
 J., 157. 
 
 Jehu, 318, (Minor) 477. 
 
 Nathaniel, 353, 362, 393, 426, 472. 
 485. 
 
 Richardson, 491. 
 
 Thomas, 293, 318, 499, 516. 
 Minor, Eastman S., 157. 
 Mitchell, Alfred, 318, 459. 
 
 Colby C., 157, 312, 398. 
 
 Mrs. C. C., 157. 
 
 Elisha,496. 
 
 John, 362, 386, 437- 
 
 Justus, 144, 165, 318,433,470, 516. 
 
 William, 319, 362,446. 
 Mix, Joseph, 309, 438, 505. 
 
 Stephen, 3, 436, 506. 
 Moffatt, James C., 437. 
 Monson, Stephen, S96. 
 
 Montague, E. J., 174. 
 
 Melzar, 309. 
 
 Philetus, 329. 
 
 Monteith, John, Jr., 331, 488. 
 Moor, Joshua, 148. 
 Moore, E. D.,490 
 
 James D., 330, 363, 
 
 J. A., 402, 422. 
 
 Humphrey, 336. 
 
 William H., 146, 147, 330, 446, 489, 
 
 499. 
 Morgan, Asaph, 172. 
 
 Charles, 175. 
 
 Henry H., 174, 434. 
 
 Josep'h, 395, 396, 398. 
 
 Solomon, 170, 358, 398, 431, 448. 
 Morley, S. B., 330. 
 Morris, Darius, 383. 
 
 Henry, 481. 
 
 Myron N., 146, 334, 456, 500, 495. 
 
 Robert, 395. 
 Morrison, Evander, 359. 
 
 Or i gen, 384. 
 Moselev, Ebenezer, 403. 
 
 Samuel, 293, 403. 
 
 Samuel, 157, 330. 
 
 Morse, Benajah Y., 303, 434. 
 
 Henry C., 340. 
 
 Jedediah, 182, 325, 516. 
 
 Joshua, 256. 
 
 Reuben, 329. 
 
 William, 465. 
 Morton, Josephus, 174. 
 Moss, Joseph, 372, 436. 
 
 Reuben, 362. 
 Moulton, Samuel, 157. 
 
 Mrs. Samuel, 157. 
 
 Muirson, , 263. 
 
 Munger, Mrs. Mary, 157. 
 
 Theodore T., 320. 
 Munsell, Jabez, 336. 
 Munson, Amos, 324, 436. 
 
 Frederick, 348, 380, 452. 
 
 Samuel, 324, 437. 
 Murdock, David, Jr., 444. 
 
 Charles E., 330, 402, 420, 499. 
 
 James, 499. 
 
 James, 499, 519. 
 
 Jonathan, 353, 396, 499. 
 
 Thomas J., 358. 
 Murphy, Elijah D., 360, 374. 
 Murray, , 278. 
 
 Chauncey D., 320, 357,418, 440. 
 Nail, James, 174. 
 Nash, Ansel, 145, 349, 470,489. 
 
 Norman, 383. 
 
 Nelson, Levi, 176, 292, 416. 
 Nettleton, Asahel, 189, 200, 214, 219, 329, 
 
 401, 414, 427, 428, 473, 497. 
 Nevins, William, 334, 459. 
 Newell, Abel, 293, 308, 390.
 
 Index of Names. 
 
 549 
 
 Newell, Daniel, 466. 
 
 Gad, 311,479. 
 
 Samuel, 144, 350. 
 
 Samuel, 151, 479. 
 Newman, Charles, 490. 
 Newton, Alfred, 329, 365. 
 
 Benjamin B., 329. 
 
 Joel W., 365, 422, 460. 
 
 John II., 312, 424. 
 
 Roger, 324, 373, 387, 424,519. 
 Nichols, Ammi, 171. 
 
 Charles, 372, 389, 410. 
 
 Cyrus, 171. 
 
 Henry S., 411. 
 
 John, 329, 375. 
 
 John C., 353, 414. 485. 
 Niles, John, 499. 
 
 Milo N., 315. 
 
 Nathaniel, 358. 
 
 Thomas, 211, 365. 
 
 William W., 173. 
 Noble, Gideon, 507. 
 
 Oliver, 311, 367, 410. 
 Nolen, Edward, 417. 
 North, Josiah W., 331, 346. 
 
 Simeon, 329, 346, 424. 
 Northrop, Bennett F., 347, 397, 418. 
 
 Birdsey G., 330, 413. 
 
 Henry D., 474. 
 Norton, Asahel S., 293, 311. 
 
 A. T., 391. 
 
 Charles H., 309. 
 
 John, 377. 
 
 John F., 146, 309, 391, 427. 
 
 Seth, 318,382. 
 Norwood, Francis, 345. 
 Nott, Abraham, 360. 
 
 Eliphalet, 293, 334, 343, 389. 
 
 Handel G., 360. 
 
 Samuel, 144, 145, 165, 293, 325, 360, 
 388. 
 
 Samuel, Jr., 151, 157, 389. 
 
 Stephen T., 389. 
 Noyes, Gurdon W., 441, 485. 
 
 James, 16. 
 
 James, 2, 293, 485. 
 
 James, 293, 303, 493. 
 
 James. 352, 401, 422, 427, 493. 
 
 John, 293, 303, 370, 395, 428, 437, 
 470, 503. 
 
 John H., 328, 329. 
 
 Joseph, 120, 435,482. 
 
 Matthew, 293, 319, 450. 
 
 Moses, 4, 293, 461. 
 
 Nicholas, 4oo. 
 Nulling, G. K., 309. 
 Ober, Benjamin, 506. 
 Obookiah, Henry, 160, 161. 
 Occum, Samson, 148, 149, 150, 157, 338, 
 
 366. 
 Ogden, DavidL.,437. 
 
 D. S., 479. 
 
 Olcott, Allen, 378, 387. 
 Olds, Jason, 17:}. 
 Olmsted, J., 157. 
 
 William. 499. 
 
 Orton, Samuel G., 318, 430. 
 Osborn, Benjamin, 417. 
 
 Ethan, 311, 417. 
 
 George, 379. 
 
 Hezekiah W., 329. 
 
 Isaac, 318. 
 
 Sylvanus, 495. 
 Osgood, Thaddeus, 477. 
 Otis, Israel T., 365, 391. 
 
 Orrin, 365. 
 
 Orrin F., 334. 
 Oviatt, Alexander, 357. 
 
 George A., 330,476. 
 Owen, John, 398. 
 Paddock, Elisha, 254. 
 
 Seth B., 424, 
 
 Thomas, 395. 
 Page, Alvah, 504. 
 
 Benjamin S. G., 355, 373, 451, 454. 
 
 C. F., 392. 
 
 Christopher, 334. 
 
 Joseph R., 486. 
 
 Thomas, 450. 
 
 William W.,413, 470. 
 Paine, Albert, 382. 
 
 John, 342. 
 
 John C., 336. 
 
 Joshua, 465. 
 
 Seth, 339. 
 Palmer, Anthony, 517. 
 
 David, 293, 474. 
 
 Elliot, 491, 504. 
 
 Elliot, Jr., 493. 
 
 John, 254, 293, 474. 
 
 Marcus, 157, 484. 
 
 Mrs. M., 157. 
 
 Samuel, 517. 
 
 Solomon, 355, 366. 
 
 Urban, 175. 495. 
 
 William, 428. 
 
 William R., 309, 398, 416. 
 Parish, Ariel, 366, 415, 464. 
 
 Elijah, 334, 366, 415, 464. 
 Park, Jason, 339, 503. 
 
 Paul, 256, 293. 
 Parker, Mrs. Benjamin, 157. 
 
 Clement, 450. 
 
 Daniel, 383. 496. 
 
 Eliphalet. 334. 
 
 Edwin P., 405. 
 
 Henry, 157. 
 
 Mrs. Henry, 157. 
 
 James, 171. 
 
 L. H., 174. 
 
 Melzar, 340. 
 
 Oscar F., 174, 312, 481. 
 
 Peter, 180, 329. 
 
 Thomas, 2, 5, 16.
 
 550 
 
 Index of Names. 
 
 Parker, William, 12. 
 Parks, Beaumont, 57. 
 Parlin, J. B., 174. 
 Parmelee, Alvin, 414. 
 
 David L., 146, 316, 350, 417, 429. 
 
 Elisha, 391. 
 
 Linus, 219. 
 
 Philander, 325, 349, 414. 
 
 Reuben, 391. 
 
 Simeon, 171. 
 Parry, Porter B., 383, 
 Parsons, Benjamin, 158, 181, 303, 386, 
 510. 
 
 Benjamin B., 309, 445. 
 
 Elijah, 145, 293, 377. 
 
 Henry M., 306, 377. 
 
 Horatio A., 462. 
 
 Isaac, 145, 146, 377. 
 
 Jonathan, 199, 461. 
 
 Joseph, 414. 
 
 Justin, 172. 
 
 Mrs. J. W., 157. 
 
 Lemuel, 373. 
 
 L. S., 515. 
 
 Samuel, 377. 
 
 Stephen, 258, 424. 
 
 William, 487. 
 Patrick, , 425. 
 
 William, 336. 
 Patten, William, 405. 
 
 William, Jr., 293, 334, 405. 
 Pattengill, , 358. 
 
 J. S., 358. 
 
 Patton, William W., 406. 
 Payne, Joseph H., 175, 468. 
 
 Seth, 482. 
 
 Solomon, 254, 338, 359. 
 Payson, George, 339, 465. 
 
 Joshua P., 465. 
 
 Philip, 401. 
 Peabody, Charles, 343. 
 
 Peale, Aaron, 448. 
 
 Calvin, 448. 
 Pearl, Cyril, 493. 
 Pearson, Buel M., 334. 
 Pease, Edward M., 306. 
 
 Giles, 477. 
 
 Lumas H, 309, 352, 373. 
 
 S. H., 378, 513. 
 Peck, David, 331, 370. 
 
 Isaac, 397. 
 
 Jeremiah, 395, 461,496. 
 
 John, 397. 
 
 John W., 430. 
 
 Joseph, 300, 434. 
 
 Whitman, 397, 448. 
 Peet, Stephen, 315. 
 Peffers, Aaron B., 434. 
 Pendleton, Henry G., 449. 
 Pennell, Lewis, 434, 503. 
 Pennington, J. W. C., 406. 
 Penny, , 136. 
 
 Pepper, John P., 315. 
 Perrine, Humphrey H., 361. 
 Perkins, Edgar, 319. 
 
 Frederick T., 334, 418. 
 
 George, 353, 411. 
 
 George W., 325, 420. 
 
 John^D., 165, 166, 334, 464. 
 
 Nathan, 144, 145, 168, 185, 187, 293, 
 308, 459, 500, 519. 
 
 Nathan, Jr., 501. 
 
 Samuel, 325. 
 Perrin, Lavalette, 146, 330, 390, 432, 
 
 493. 
 Perry, David, 324, 408, 411. 
 
 David C., 325, 434, 475. 
 
 David L., 475. 
 
 John M. S., 157, 180, 315, 475. 
 
 Mrs. J. M. S., 157. 
 
 Joseph, 480. 
 
 Joshua, 300, 411, 430. 
 
 Ralph, 312, 410. 
 
 Talmon C., 303, 357. 
 Peters, Thomas, 461. 
 Peterson, Edward, 362. 
 Pettee, Joseph, 473. 
 Pettibone, Ira, 366, 509, 513. 
 Pettingell, Amos, 429, 431. 
 
 John H., 318, 360, 432, 437. 
 Phelps, Amos A., 476. 
 
 Beriah, 418. 
 
 Eliakim, 340, 410, 468. 
 
 Royal, 169. 
 
 Samuel W., 357. 
 
 Samuel M., 470. 
 Phillips, George, 486. 
 Phinney, Barnabas, 340, 403. 
 
 Samuel, 334, 358. 
 Pierce, Asa C., 450. 
 
 George (E.) 408, 478. 
 
 Nehemiah P., 384. 
 Pierpont, Hezekiah B., 417. 
 
 James, 7, 435. 
 
 John, 430. 
 
 Samuel, 437, 461. 
 Pierson, Abraham, 354. 
 
 Abraham, 363, 395. 
 
 Arthur T., 505. 
 
 John, 293. 
 
 Josiah, 414. 
 
 Nathaniel, 455. 
 
 Pigot, , 263. 
 
 Pike, Alpheus J., 419. 
 Pillsbury, Ithamar, 174. 
 
 Moses C., 212. 
 Pinneo, Bezaleel, 145, 293, 311, 366, 425, 
 
 519. 
 
 Pitcher, William, 318. 
 Pitkin, Ashbel, 308. 
 
 Caleb, 171, 314, 425. 
 
 Frederick H., 378. 
 
 S. Dwight, 305, 383. 
 
 Timothy, 143, 144, 293, 389.
 
 Index of Names, 
 
 551 
 
 Pitkin, Timothy, 211. 
 
 Platt, Ebenezer, 300, 347, 370, 508. 
 
 Eliphaz, 509. 
 
 Dennis, 303, 347, 358, 397. 
 Henry D., 320. 
 Merit T., 318, (M. S.) 445. 
 Plum, William, 300, 311. 
 
 Isaac, 390. 
 
 Plummer, Isaac W., 312. 
 Pomeroy, Augustus, 470, 481. 
 
 Benjamin, 144, 199, 293, 409, 487. 
 
 Jonathan L., 303. 
 
 Lemuel, 309. 
 
 Seth, 393. 
 Pond, Enoch, 843. 
 
 Gideon H., 158, 496. 
 
 Samuel, 496. 
 
 S. W., 158, 318. 
 
 Mrs. S. W., 158. 
 Pope, Joseph, 339, 465. 
 Popp, Christian, (Christopher,) 407, 442. 
 Potwine, Lemuel S., 38, 306. 
 
 Thomas, 293, 380. 
 
 Thomas S., 306, 381. 
 Powell, C. H., 417. 
 Powers, Grant, 390. 
 
 Henry, 439. 
 
 Peter, 416. 
 Porter, Amasa, 372, 410. 
 
 Ambrose, 410. 
 
 Calvin, 174. 
 
 Charles, 459. 
 
 David, 293, 410, 
 
 Ebenezer, 205, 219, 311,421,473, 477 
 495. 
 
 Edward, 388, 461, 496. 
 
 Experience, 814. 
 
 Giles M., 334, 388, 394, 492. 
 
 Isaac, 311, 388, 392, 519. 
 
 James, 465. 
 
 Lansing, 334. 
 
 Micaiah, 334, 493. 
 
 Noah, 145, 146, 151, 293, 387, 388. 
 
 Noah, Jr., 184, 309, 388, 445. 
 
 Reuben, 171, 309. 
 
 Robert, 169, 336, 388. 
 
 Rollin, 158, 477. 
 
 Mrs. Rollin, 158. 
 
 Samuel, 311. 
 
 William S., 388. 
 Post, Samuel, 389. 
 
 T. M., 93. 
 Potter, Elam, 383. 
 
 Isaiah, 324. 
 
 John D., 371. 
 
 William, 158, 340, 416. 
 
 Mrs. William, 158. 
 Pratt, Almond B., 315, 417, 449. 
 
 Andrew T., 158, 181, 326, 346, 438 
 
 Mrs. A. T., 158. 
 
 Augustus, 360. 
 
 Pratt, Edward H., 306, 342, 382. 
 Fred-Tick A., :;!'.'. 
 Henry, 3<>6, 473. 
 Horace S., 360. 
 Nathaniel A., 360. 
 Peter, 339, 415, 474. 
 Prentice, Charles, 318, 348, 357. 
 Charles T., 315, 357, 380. 
 Homer, 348. 
 John II., 315. 
 Oliver, 57. 
 iVince, Benjamin, 318. 
 
 Newell A., 347. 
 Prindle, Cyrus, 357. 
 Cyrus G., 357. 
 Lyman, 857. 
 Proctor, David C., 173. 
 Prudden, Job, 425. 
 
 Nehemiah, 145, 324, 383, 425. 
 George P., 221, 330, 421, 462,478, 
 
 4'.i7. 
 
 John, 519. 
 Peter, 424, 506. 
 Thomas, 145. 
 Punderson, Ebenezer, 266, 415. 
 
 Thomas, 145, 169,814,410,438. 
 Putnam, Aaron, 340, 337, 465. 
 
 Austin, 147, 4<rJ. 
 Raikes, Robert, 190, 191, 193. 
 Ramsdell, Hezekiah, 380. 
 Ramsey, William, 300. 
 Rankin, Samuel G. W., 466. 
 Rau, J. E., 442. 
 Rawson, Andrew, 325. 
 
 Grindall, 401. 
 Ray, John W., 470. 
 
 Luzerne, 311. 
 Raymond, Alfred C., 349, 437, 462, 515. 
 Charles A., 437. 
 Moses, Jr., 318, 848. 
 
 Read, , 353. 
 
 Charles H., 475. 
 Herbert A., 489. 
 Hollis, 372, 445. 
 Julius, 481. 
 Nathan S., 329. 
 Reed, Isaac, 172, 303. 
 Julius A., 329. 
 Royal, 309, 510. 
 Reid, Adam, 473. 
 Herbert A., 502. 
 Jared, 365. 
 
 Renner, , 407. 
 
 Requa, Mr*. William C., 158. 
 Rexford, Elisha, 144, 165, 324, 428. 
 
 Reynolds, , 256. 
 
 Charles 0., 326, 378, 405. 
 Freegrace, 336, 477. 
 iVt.-r, 383. 
 Tertius, 495. 
 William T., 330, 502.
 
 552 
 
 Index of Names. 
 
 Rice, Enos H., 175. 
 
 Chaunccy D., 392. 
 
 Thomas U., 309, 470, 502. 
 Rich, Alonzo B., 484. 
 
 Charles, 312, 420. 
 
 Ezekiel, 381. 
 
 Samuel, 311, 351, 468. 
 
 Thomas, 365, 498, 514. 
 Richards, Aaron, 324. 
 
 Charles, 371. 
 
 George, 330, 443. 
 
 James, 293, 303, 433. 
 
 James, Jr., 451. 
 
 John, 293, 324, 452. 
 
 John, 309, 388. 
 
 SamuelT.,476. 
 Richardson, John B., 421, 431. 
 
 Merrill, 318, 372, 488. 
 
 Nathaniel, 488. 
 
 Nathaniel S., 420. 
 Riddel, Samuel H., 146, 147, (S. A.) 390. 
 Riggs, Thomas, 172. 
 Righter, Chester N., 320. 
 
 David, 339, 341, 474. 
 Ripley, David B., 336, 342, 416, 419. 
 
 Erastus, 170, 219, 325, 351, 353, 376, 
 391, 420, 429. 
 
 Ezra. 517,519. 
 
 Hezekiah, 145, 294, 301, 339, 394,474. 
 
 William B., 303, 391, 395. 
 Robbins, Ammi R., 165, 294, 324, 355, 
 447. 
 
 Chandler, 324, 354. 
 
 Chauncey, 499. 
 
 Elijah, 158, 306. 
 
 Mrs. E., 158. 
 
 Francis L., 314, 383, 447. 
 
 James W., 447. 
 
 Ludovicus, 340, 344, 403. 
 
 Philemon, 294, 322, 354. 
 
 Robert, 311, 499. 
 
 Royal, 145, 309, 412. 
 
 Samuel P., 170. 
 
 Mrs. Samuel P., 158. 
 
 Silas W., 331, 377, 454. 
 
 Thomas, 145, 170, 294, 314, 447, 480, 
 
 486. 
 Roberts, Bennott, 309. 
 
 James A., 382. 
 
 Nathaniel, 490. 
 
 T. E., 345. 
 
 Robertson, David F., 309. 
 Robinson, Asa A., 474. 
 
 Ebenezer W., ix, 306, 403. 
 
 Ed ward, 3 11, 47 9. 
 
 Henry, 380, 399, 429, 463, 487. 
 
 John, 294, 325, 415. 
 
 Ralph, 294, 474. 
 
 William, 294, 297, 324. 415, 479. 
 Rockwell, Charles, 364, 405, 475. 
 
 Elijah P., 415. 
 [ Lathrop, 339,461. 
 
 Rockwell, Samuel, 433, 463, 513. 
 Rockwood, L. B., 146, 471. 
 Rodgers, John. 294, 369. 
 Rodman, Daniel S,, 330, 361. 
 Rogers, Ammi, 389. 
 
 Ebenezer P., 318, 386. 
 
 E. P., 460. 
 
 J. A. R., 175. 
 
 John, 283. 
 
 Medad, 324, 431, 434, 451. 
 
 Stephen, 451, 514. 
 
 Zabdiel, 485. 
 Rood, Anson, 146, 369. 
 
 Ileman, 444. 
 
 Thomas H., 174. 
 Root, David, 361, 399, 496. 
 
 Edward W., 326, 450. 
 
 Miss Emily, 158. 
 
 Jesse, 311. 
 
 Judson A., 447, 454, 488, 505. 
 
 Marvin, 319, 368, 450, 481. 
 Roots, Benajah, 318. 
 Rose, David, 324, 448. 
 
 Israel G., 503. 
 
 Levi, 448. 
 Ross, John, 334, 443. 
 
 Robert, 143, 144, 355. 
 Rossiter, Ashe'r, 467. 
 
 Dudley, 334, 485. 
 
 Ebenezer, 485. 
 
 Rodney, 408. 
 Rouse, Lucius C., 367, 495. 
 
 Thomas H,, 466. 
 Rowell, Joseph, 
 Rowland, David L.. 300, 392, 463, 510, 
 
 519. 
 Rowlandson, Joseph, 506. 
 
 Henry A., 144, 145, 510, 512. 
 
 James, 512. 
 
 Jonathan, 386, 437. 
 
 William F., 294, 464. 
 Royce, Samuel, 171. 
 Ruggles, Benjamin, 487. 
 
 Samuel, 158. 
 
 Mrs. Samuel, 158. 
 
 Thomas, 398, 399. 
 
 Thomas, Jr., 49, 143, 322, 398, 399. 
 
 Thomas, 329, 372. 
 Rundle, John, 454. 
 Russell, Abiel, 339. 
 
 Daniel, 
 
 Ebenezer, 456. 
 
 Henry A., 326, (H. H.) 378, 387, 421, 
 513. 
 
 Jonathan, 507. 
 
 John, 18, 506. 
 
 Joseph, 339, 489. 
 
 Noadiah, 7, 10, 423. 
 
 Noadiah, 311, 436, 488. 
 
 Samuel, 7, 8, 10, 354. 
 
 Samuel, 354, 452. 
 
 William, 143, 423.
 
 Index of Names. 
 
 553 
 
 Ku^.-ll, William, 510. 
 
 William, 330, 378, 47.",. 
 Ruyter, Hirnui II , 315. 
 Sabin, (Salim.) Abraham, 465. 
 
 John, (Salim,) 465. 
 Saekett, H. A., 329. 
 
 Harvey D., 326. 
 
 Richard, 396. 
 
 Seth, 326, 431, 477, 495. 
 Sadd, Joseph M.. 171. 
 Sage, Seth, 324, 359. 
 
 Svlv.-st.T, 311. 
 Salter, Charles C., 326. 
 
 John W., 353, 419, 428, 429. 
 
 Richard, 418. 
 
 Thomas G., 41!>. 
 Siilstonstall, (iurdon, 33, 163, 264, 442. i 
 Sampson. (Juy 0., 451. 
 
 Hollis, 3:>9,*375. 
 
 Jonathan, 174. 
 Sanborne, Pliny F., 376. 
 Sandenwn, Robert, 284. 
 Sanders, Alanson, 495. 
 Sanford, David, 444. 
 
 David, 353. 
 
 John, 173. 
 Sands, John D., 3.30. 
 
 William D ., 32ii. 
 Sans, Christian, 174. 
 Sargent, S., 220. 
 Saunders, Alanson, 326. 
 
 Stephen, 458. 
 Snv go, George S. F., 330. 
 
 Thomas S., 181. 
 Sawyer, John, 294, 410. 
 
 Isaac G., 318. 
 
 Leicester A., 437, 440. 
 Saxton, Joseph A., 330, 383, 389, 435. 
 
 Night, Jr., 311. 
 
 Noah C., 396. 
 
 Otis, 382. 
 Scales, Jacob, 499. 
 Schemerhorn, John F., 172. 
 Schlosser, George, 174. 
 Scofield, William C., 326, 370, 425. 
 Scott. Abraham, 169. 
 
 Nelson, 407. 
 Scranton, Erastus, 294, 325, 352, 418, 
 
 4t)'2, 514. 
 
 Scudder, Evarta, 413. 
 Seabury, Samuel, 266. 
 Searl, James O., 492. 
 
 John, 474. 
 
 Sedgwick, Evelyn, 501. 
 Seelye, Julius II , 347. 
 
 Laurens C., 347. 
 
 Raymond H., 350. 
 
 Samuel T., 300, 347, 514. 
 Selden, David, 145, 311, 422. 
 
 E., 220. 
 
 Sylvester, 319, 409, 422, 468, 498. 
 Selleck, Charles G., 303, 371, 458, 470. 
 
 71 
 
 S.-renbezt, F. M., -107. 
 Sergeant, John. 181. 
 Seropyan, C. T., li-jn. 
 S.-p-h.iis, lo-., pli W., 360, 605, 506. 
 Seward, Dwight il., 146, 326, 373, 422, 
 432, 500. 
 
 Edwin D., 399. 
 
 John, 172, 318. 
 
 William, 144, 324, 373, 399, 413, 414, 
 
 484. 
 Seymour, Charles N., 351, 352, 405, 410. 
 
 John A., 
 
 John L., 158, 174, 498. 
 
 Jonathan, 415. 
 Shackleford, John C., 439. 
 Shailer, Israel, 171, 319, 401. 
 Sharpe, Andrew, 340, 342, 471, 508. 
 
 Benjamin, 507. 
 Shaw. John B., 480. 
 
 Luther, 171. 
 
 Peter H., 456, 485. 
 Shedd, William, 172. 
 Sheldon, Anson, 477. 
 Shelton, Charles S., 158, 180, 300. 
 Sliepard, George, 340, 464. 
 
 Lewis M., 428. 
 
 Samuel, 294, 311, 466, 519. 
 
 Samuel N., 146, 417. 
 Shepherd, John, 455. 
 Sherman, David A., 329, 438. 
 
 Charles S., 180, 330, 431, 432. 
 
 Mrs C. S., 158. 
 
 John, 354. 
 
 John, Jr., 275, 329, 418, 421. 
 
 Josiah, 318, 390, 425. 
 
 Henry, 325, 379. 
 
 Nathaniel, 430. 
 
 I:<><_'.T M.. 212, 386. 
 Sherrill, Edwin J., 329. 
 Sherwin, Jacob, 311, 410. 
 Sh.-rwood, J. M., 425. 
 
 Samuel, 395, 412, 503. 
 
 William B., 303. 
 
 Shiprnan, Thomas L., 145, 353, 411, 429, 
 459, 478. 
 
 William C., 158, 326. 
 Shorer, Seth, 369, 476. 
 Slminway, Columbus, 445. 
 Shurtleff, Roswell, 383. 
 Sigourney, Mrs. Louisa II., 220. 
 Sill, Elijah. 475. 
 
 George W., 402. 
 Sillimam, Benjamin, 344. 
 
 Jonathan, 319, 362. 
 
 Robert, 299, 862, 433. 
 Simone, , 395. 
 
 Noah J., 431. 
 Skinner, Ichabod L., 294, 449. 
 
 Newton, 377, 432. 
 
 Miss Pamela, 158. 
 
 Thomas, 499. 
 Slate, Miss Juliette, 158.
 
 554 
 
 Index of Names. 
 
 Slater, Nelson, 174. 
 
 Slauson, Hiram, 492. 
 
 Sleidel, C. F., 442. 
 
 Smalley, John, 144, 200, 294, 318, 366, 
 
 432. 
 
 Smeaton, William, 318. 
 Smith, Albert, 146, 326, 406, 492. 
 
 Asa B., 478. 
 
 Augustus, 346. 
 
 Azariah. 180. 
 
 Benjamin B., 318, 445. 
 
 Charles S., 445. 
 
 C. J., 150. 
 
 Cotton M.,144, 164, 165, 294, 475,487. 
 
 David, 145, 173, 294, 353, 372. 
 
 David M., 172, 373. 
 
 Daniel, 144, 145, 294, 314, 433, 475, 
 483. 
 
 Daniel, 379. 
 
 Deliverance, 300. 
 
 Edward A., 326. 
 
 Eli, 158, 173, 180, 451. 
 
 Mrs. Eli, 158. 
 
 Elihn, 336. 
 
 Elizur G., 373. 
 
 Gad, 383. 
 
 Gad, 2d, 383. 
 
 George M., 320, 437, 471. 
 
 Gilbert L., 303, 475. 
 
 Henry, 506. 
 
 Henry B., 342. 
 
 Hervey, 482. 
 
 Hiram, 175. 
 
 Horace, 173. 
 
 Ira, 474. 
 
 Ira H., 318, 454, 497. 
 
 Irem W., 326, 374, 440. 
 
 James A., (J.) 390, 492. 
 
 James M., 406. 
 
 Job, 318. 
 
 John, 300, 417, 509. 
 
 John D., 438. 
 
 Joseph, 368. 
 
 Joseph M., 305. 
 
 Levi. 342, 355, 427, 445, 480. 
 
 Lewis, 451. 
 
 Matson M., 355. 
 
 Matthew, 257. 
 
 Matthew Hale, 330, 437. 
 
 Moses, 410, 464. 
 
 Noah, 145, 173, 319, 477. 
 
 Ralph, 366, 427, 433, 491. 514. 
 
 Robert, 181. 
 
 Rufus, 378. 
 
 Samuel, 365. 
 
 Theophilus, 146, 326, 433. 
 
 Walter, 314, 413, 449. 
 
 Wilder, 331. 
 
 William S., 398, 496. 
 
 Zephaniah, 468. 
 
 Zephaniah H., 294, 311, 446. 
 Smyth, Anson, 318, 462. 
 
 Snell, Thomas, 336, 519. 
 Snow, Aaron, 330, 360, 376. 
 
 Simeon, 172. 
 Snyder, Henry, 357. 
 Somers, Alvin, 383, 475. 
 Soule, George, 340, 343, 403. 
 Southgate, Robert, 506. 
 Southmayd, John, 294, 496. 
 
 William, 324. 
 Southworth, Alden, 340. 
 
 Joshua, 480. 
 Spaulding, Erastus, 342. 
 
 Henry "H., 158. 
 
 Josiah, 464. 
 
 Solomon, 339. 
 Spencer, Elihu, 377. 
 
 Franklin A., 435. 
 
 John, 169. 
 
 Levinette, 359. 
 
 Seymour M., 158, 501. 
 Sprague, Daniel G., 171, 340, 403, 480, 
 499. 
 
 Isaac N., 406. 
 
 William B., 336, 341, 342, et passim 
 
 Pulpit Annals. 
 Spring, Gardiner, 437. 
 
 Samuel, 151, 152, 182. 
 
 -Samuel, 147, 220, 378, 405. 
 Sprout, James, 294, 399. 
 Stansbury, Abraham G.,434. 
 Stanton, Benjamin F., 348, 485. 
 
 Robert, 398. 
 
 Robert P., 330, 372, 397, S89. 
 Staples, John, 337, 503. 
 Stark, Jedediah L., 334, 353. 
 Starkweather, John, 462. 
 Starr, Peter, 145, 294, 800, 495. 
 
 Miss Eunice, 158. 
 Stebbins, Samuel, 476. 
 
 Stephen W., 294, 325, 486, 502.' 
 Stearns, George I., 309, 502, 510. 
 Steele, Eliphalet, 501. 
 
 Julius, 348. 
 
 Marshfield, 169, 336, 405, 501. 
 
 Stephen, 143, 489. 
 Stephens, John, 444. 
 Sterry, DeWitt C., 353, 428. 
 Stevens, Abel, 267. 
 
 Asahel A., 362, 421. 
 
 Edwin, 158, 180, 326, 433. 
 
 John, 318. 
 
 John H., 358. 
 
 Joseph B., 
 
 Solomon, 175. 
 
 Thomas, 2o5, 464. 
 
 Timothy, 889. 
 Stewart, Charles L., 159. 
 
 Joseph, 
 Stiles, Abel, 339, 881, 512,516. 
 
 Ezra, 184, 264, 412, 454. 
 
 Isaac, 453. 
 
 Joseph C., 441.
 
 Index of Names. 
 
 555 
 
 Stillman, Timothy, 2<1, 311. 
 St. John, John R", 379. 
 
 Jacob, 47 n. 
 
 Oliver, 315,351, 470. 
 Stocking, W. 11., 158. 
 
 Mrs. W. R.,158. 
 Stoddard, Anthony, 294, 515. 
 
 David T., 180. 
 
 Judson B.,475, 480. 
 
 Simeon, 318, 3f>2. 
 
 Solomon, 30, 481. 
 Stone, Andrew L., 318, 418, 424. 
 
 Collins, 309, 373. 
 
 J. S., 213, 220. 
 
 Randolph, 173. 
 
 Rollin S., 146, 326, 369. 
 
 Samuel, 16, 18,89,404. 
 
 Samuel, 476. 
 
 Samuel, 506. 
 
 Seth B., 159, 180, 418. 
 
 Timothy, 294, 329, 366, 377. 
 
 T. D. P., 353, 389, 367. 
 
 William. 325, 418. 
 Storrs, Andrew, 339, 419, 464. 
 
 Charles B., 172. 
 
 Cordial, 326. 
 
 Eleazar, 339, 419. 
 
 John, 419. 
 
 John, 340, 397,419. 
 
 Porter, 419. 
 
 Richard S., 339, 419. 
 
 RichardS., 294, 5<J2. 
 
 Samuel P., :U'>. 
 
 William, 169, 339, 500. 
 Story, Isaac, 318. 
 
 Jonathan, 256. 
 Stowe, Phinead, 425. 
 
 Samuel, 423. 
 
 Stowell, Alexander D., 515. 
 Street, Nicholas, s. 2'.'4, 435. 
 
 Nicholas, 144, 294.378. 
 
 Owen, 334, 342, 371, 515. 
 
 Samuel, 41, 436, 493. 
 Striker, Isaac, 318. 
 Strong, Cyprian, 144, 145, 146,466,618. 
 
 Benjamin, 484. 
 
 David A., 422. 
 
 Edward, 146,147,334,439. 
 
 George, 459. 
 
 Henry P., 473, 515. 
 
 Jacob H., 422. 44."). 
 
 Jedediah, 308. 
 
 John (.'., 159, 309, 393. 
 
 Joseph, 294, 339, 392. 
 
 Joseph, 96, 166, 294,339, 450, 458. 
 
 Joseph, Jr., 375. 
 
 Joseph D., 309, 393, 503. 
 
 Lyman, 364, 385, 409. 
 
 Nathan, 294, 300, 449. 
 
 Nathan, 166, 168, 278, 324, 404, 450, 
 518. 
 
 Nathan, Jr., 309. 
 
 Strong, Nehemiah, 376. 
 
 Samuel W., 44<>. 
 
 William L., 145, 325, 469, 473, 476. 
 Stuart, Moses, 182, 325, 436, 509. 
 Sturgeon, Robert, 508. 
 Sturges, Albert A.. 326. 
 
 Samuel, 303, 347, 395. 
 
 Thomas B., 330,357, 394. 
 Sturtevant, Julian M., 318, 495. 
 Sullivan, Lot B., 173. 
 Sumner, Joseph, 294, 465 519. 
 Swallow, Benjamin, 491. 
 Swan, Roswell R., 207, 309, 458, 485. 
 
 Benjamin L., 308, 357, 386, 416,486. 
 SweeVEdward, 330. 
 Sweetland, Eleazar, 426. 
 Sweezey, Samuel, 170. 
 Swift, Ephraim G., 346, 418, 462, 474. 
 
 Job, 169, 358. 
 
 Nathaniel, Jr., 495. 
 
 Seth, 413. 
 
 Warren, 172, 
 
 Zephaniah, 294. 372, 472. 
 Sydney, Algernon, 136. 
 Sykes, Dorson R, 326. 
 
 'L.- \\isEdwards, 312, 326. 
 Symmes, Timothy, 426. 
 Talbot, Benjamin, 326. 
 Talcott, Hart, 145, 336, 363, 495. 
 
 Hervey, 450, 466. 
 
 Joel, 174, 309. - 
 Tallman, Thomas, 312, 422, 474. 
 Talmadge, Benjamin, 437. 
 Tapper, Daniel O., 437. 
 Tarbox, Increase N., 381. 
 Taylor, Horace A., 312, 431. 
 
 II. S.,159. 
 
 Jeremiah, 423. 
 
 James, 299, 433. 
 
 John, 339, 376. 
 
 Joseph, 435. 
 
 Matthew, 173. 
 
 Nathaniel, 144, 163, 165, 294, 300, 
 346, 444. 
 
 Nathaniel W.. 145,146, 183, 184, 329, 
 436, 439, 440, 444. 
 
 Oliver S., 331, 351, 476. 
 
 Reuben, 355, 491. 
 
 Veron D., 429. 
 
 Warren, 175. 
 
 Teele, Albert K., 318,431. 
 Temple, Mrs. Daniel, 159. 
 
 Josi ah, 405. 
 
 Tennent, William M , 394, 458. 
 Tenney, Caleb J., 145, 606. 
 Terry, Calvin, 384, 397. 487. 
 
 James P., 309, 384, 454, 476. 
 
 Samuel. 409. 
 Thacher, Peter, 121 
 
 George, 330, 346, 374, 404, 420. 
 Thayer, D. H., 330, 439. 
 
 Charles, 489.
 
 556 
 
 Index of Names. 
 
 Thayer, Foster, 457. 
 
 W. A., 159. 
 
 Mrs. W. A., 159. 
 Thompson, Alexander R., 357. 
 
 Amos, 448. 
 
 Amos G., 429. 
 
 Augustus C., 309, 391. 
 
 Charles, 472, 474. 
 
 Edward, 475. 
 
 J. L., 159. 
 
 Joseph?., 134,440. 
 
 Lathrop, 388, 477. 
 
 William, 146,187, 188, 391. 
 
 William A., 312, 440. 
 
 William H., 477. 
 Thrall, Miss Cynthia, 159. 
 Throop, Amos, 516. 
 
 Benjamin, 144, 339, 353. 
 
 William, 339, 455. 
 Thurston, Asa, 180. 
 Tibbals, Green, 425. 
 Tiffany, C. C., 320, 372. 
 Tillotson, George J., 146, 318, 351, 388, 
 
 468. 
 
 Tingley, Pelatiah, 
 Tinker, Reuben, 159, 404. 
 Tobey, Zalmon, 448. 
 Todd, Abraham, 396. 
 
 George T., 318. 
 
 Jonathan, 294, 417. 
 
 Samuel, 294, 323, 464. 
 Tomlinson, Daniel, 372. 
 
 David, 325, 445. 
 
 George, 318,330,446. 
 
 Gibson, 425. 
 
 John L., 320, 372. 
 
 Johnson L., 445. 
 
 Topiiff, Stephen, 325, 463,499, 507. 
 Torrey, Reuben, 875, 454, 455, 468. 
 Toucev, Thomas, 446. 
 Town,' Mrs., Elijah S., 159. 
 
 Joseph H , 355. 
 Townsend, Jesse, 165, 173, 336, 342. 
 
 Charles C., 342. 
 Train, Asa M., 352, 425, 468. 
 Tracy, C. J., 452. 
 
 Hiram, 416. 
 
 Jeremiah, 256. 
 
 Myron, 173. 
 
 S. J., 449. 
 
 Stephen, 459. 
 
 Miss Susan, 159. 
 
 Uri, 836. 
 
 William, 159, 460. 
 Treadway, James, 365. 
 Treadwell, John, 151, 152, 160. 168. 
 Treat, Charles, 390. 
 
 Joseph, 172, 318,355, 444. 
 
 Richard, 390. 
 
 Salmon, 294, 395, 467. 
 
 Samuel, 425. 
 
 Trumbull, Benjamin, 144, 145, 146, 163, 
 166, 264,294, 339, 341, 410, 453. 
 
 David, 3(55. 
 
 John, 143, 144, 324, 487, 497. 
 
 Jonathan, 339, 415. 
 Tryon, Gen., 386. 
 Tucker, , 485. 
 
 Elijah W., 384, 391, 467. 
 
 James W., 329. 
 
 Mark, 492, 506. 
 Tudor, Samuel, 466. 
 Tullar, David, 425. 
 Tuller, Martin, 37-2. 
 Tupper, Martyn, 325. 
 Turner, Asa, 318. 
 
 Caleb, 339. 
 
 Douglas K., 404. 
 
 Josiah, 473. 
 
 Josiah W., 336. 
 
 Nathan, 447. 
 Tattle, Anson T., 3H6. 
 
 Timothy, 176, 239, 373, 398, 415. 
 Twining, Kinsley, 320, 437. 
 Tyler, Bennet. 146, 187, 188, 197, 294, 
 314, 381,421,477. 
 
 Charles M., 320. 
 
 Daniel C., 401, 402. 
 
 E. R., 147, 363,406,424. 
 
 Jared, 453. 
 
 John E., 336, 510. 
 
 Joseph, 334. 
 
 Josiah, 381. 
 
 Lemuel, 145, 166, 325, 451, 467. 
 
 Pnnderson, 398. 
 
 Ralph, 420. 
 
 Royal, 342, 472. 
 Ufford, Hezekiah G., 300. 
 Underwood, Alvan, 295, 491,500, 506. 
 Upson, Benoni, 412, 497. 
 Urmston, Nathaniel M., 366, 446, 475. 
 
 Franklin Y., 355. 
 
 Vaill, Herman L., 161, 318, 379, 417, 
 426, 427, 489. 
 
 Joseph, 164, 165, 170, 295, 324, 401, 
 417. 
 
 Joseph, 319, 401. 476. 
 
 William F., 159, 175, 181, 319, 401, 
 452. 
 
 Mrs. W. F., 159. 
 Yanarsdalen, C. C., 365, 405. 
 Van Lennep, Henry J., 404. 
 
 Mrs. H. J., 159. 
 Vermilye, Robert G., 189. 
 Waddington, John, 110. 
 Wade, Nathaniel, 357. 
 Wadhams, Noah, :sl8, 391, 444. 
 Wadsworth, Charles, 309, 417. 
 
 Daniel, 404. 
 
 Henry, 449. 
 
 Henry F., 318. 
 
 John, 358. 
 
 Samuel, 255,479.
 
 Index of Names. 
 
 557 
 
 Wakeman, M. M., 495. 
 
 Samuel, 27, 29, 385. 
 Walcott, Solomon, 349. 
 Waldo, Daniel, 170, 295, 339, 385, 403, 
 174, 505. 
 
 Horatio, 145, 314, 397, 450. 
 
 Nathan, 171, 858. 
 Wales, Eieazar, 339. 
 
 Elenzar, 339. 
 
 Samuel, 144, 182, 184, 425,438. 
 Walker, Aldaee, 437. 
 
 Augustus, 181. 
 
 Benjamin, 174. 
 
 Charles, 34' >, 382, 510. 
 
 Edwanl, 4:37. 
 
 Edward A., 320. 
 
 Samuel, 324. 
 
 Zeclmriah, 486, 515. 
 Walley, Samuel II., 151, 152. 
 Wabh, Whitman, 324. 
 
 Edmund, 399. 
 
 Israel, 369. 
 
 Stephen 1).. H& 
 Walton, William C.. 406. 
 Warham, John. 18,86, 130, 510. 
 Warner, , 393. 
 
 Isaac, 451. 
 
 Isaac W., 173, 318. 
 
 James F., 429. 
 
 Noadiah, 800, 369. 
 
 Pliny, 326, (F.) 485. 
 
 Wyl'lys, 318, 451. 
 Warren, Charles J., 358, 506. 
 
 Israel P., 312, 347, 392, 430. 464. 
 
 Waters, 440. 
 Washburn, Asahel C., 487. 
 
 Joseph. 311, 387.424. 
 Waterman, Elijah, 145,334, 353,355,510. 
 
 Simon, 144, 163, 165,170,295,353. 
 4C.4, 4','4. 
 
 Thomas T., 300, 357, 502. 
 WfbK, , 372. 
 
 Joseph, 385. 
 W r).ber, George, 517. 
 
 George N., 405, 465. 
 Webster, Elisha, 357. 
 
 John, 273. 
 
 Weed. William B., 330, 433, 458, 486. 
 Weeks. Holland, 169, 417, 465, 496. 
 
 William R., X52, 429, 473. 
 Welch, , 383. 
 
 Daniel, 339, 455. 
 
 Moses C., 144, 145, 165, 339, 455. 
 
 Whitman, 444. 
 Weld, Ezra, 295, 465, 519. 
 
 Ludovicus, 295, 403. 
 Welles, Elijah G., 309, 474, 493. 
 
 James, 320. 
 
 Noah, ]43. 365, 483. 
 
 Samuel, 3!>o. 
 Wells, Edward P., 320, (L.) 464. 
 
 Samuel, 414. 
 
 Wells, Thomas X., 329. 
 Went worth, Gov., 149. 
 
 Erastus, 459. 
 W.-ley. John, 191. 
 U .-t.'St.p|,en, 295, 297,489. 
 
 Joel, 366, :>77. 
 Weston, Hercules, 366. 
 Wetherby, Charh-. 44'.i. 
 Wet more", C. H., l.yj. 
 
 James, 264, 453. 
 
 Wttmore, Izrahiah, 143, 311,424,486 
 491. 
 
 Noah, 298, 347. 
 
 Oliver. 17O, 309. 
 
 Seth, 424. 
 
 Wheeler, Elijah, 465. 
 Wheelock, Eieazar, 148, 199, 323, 365, 
 510. 
 
 James R., 358. 
 
 John, 149, 366. 
 Whelpley, Samuel, (W.) 480. 
 Whipple", John X., 343, 479. 
 Whiiaker, Nathaniel, 148, 295, 459. 
 White, Alfred, 392, 408, 410. 
 
 Ebenezer, 299, 369. 
 
 Enoch, :'.. 
 
 George H., 306. 
 
 JohB.466, 1">7. 
 
 Joseph M., 300. 
 
 O. H.,421. 
 
 Stephen, 295, 324,437, 510. 
 
 Thomas. 349. 
 Whitrield, George, 53, 199, 298, 308. 
 
 Henry, 398. 
 Whiting, John, 22, 24, 404, 405. 
 
 JohB, 339. 
 
 Joseph, 334, 361, 425. 
 
 Samuel, 5O9. 
 Whitman, Alphonso L.. 146, 397. 
 
 Elnathan, 143, 144, 388,405. 
 
 Samuel, 387. 
 Whitmore, Roswell, 371, 397, 467, 502. 
 
 Zolva, 452, 502. 
 Whitnev, Dewey, 173. 
 
 Elijah, 475. 
 
 Josiah.144,276, 295, 339, 351,464,518. 
 
 Lyman. 173. 
 
 Samuel, 159,451. 
 Whiton, James M., 331. 
 
 Otis C., S58, 474. 
 
 Whittemore. William H., 342, 446, 478. 
 Whittlesey.Chauncey, 31 1,324,435, 494. 
 
 Eliphafet, 433,473. 
 
 Elisha, 159, 315, 413, 448, 473. 
 
 John, 499. 
 
 John B., 473. 
 
 John L., 491. 
 
 John S.,312. 347, 374,433. 
 
 Joseph, 345, 445, 485. 
 
 Martin K.. 330, 442. 
 
 Samuel, 11, 145, 493. 
 
 Samuel, 425, 494.
 
 558 
 
 Indp.x of Names. 
 
 Whittlesey, Samuel, 311, 430,445. 
 
 Banraal H., 33o. 
 
 G. G., 159, 180, 318. 
 
 William, 174, 433. 
 Wick, William, 170. 
 Wickes, Henry, 326, 371, 398. 
 
 John, 330. 
 
 Thomas, 330. 
 
 Wicglesworth, Michael, 436. 
 Wight, Jabez, 295, 456, 467. 
 Wightman, Edward, 262. 
 
 John G., 262. 
 
 Timothy, 262. 
 
 Valentine, 262. 
 Wilcox, Abner, 159, 408. 
 
 Mrs. A., 159. 
 
 Carlos, 405. 
 
 Chauncey, 452. 
 
 Ebtnezer H.,414. 
 
 Giles B., 443, 460. 
 
 Jairus, 346, 369. 
 
 James, 388. 
 
 John, 174, 414. 
 
 Martin, 414. 
 Wilder, John, 334. 
 
 Wildman, Benjamin, 300, 369, 444, 478 
 Wiley, Charles, 348. 
 Willard, Andrew J., 320. 
 
 James L., 331, 418, 474, 505. 
 
 John, 295, 420, 482. 
 
 John, 144, 170,311, 405. 
 
 Livingston, 456. 
 
 Samuel G., 826, 508, 509. 
 Willes, Henry, 388. 
 Willey, J. M., 383. 
 Willett, Marinus, 349. 
 Williams, Abiel, 337 
 
 Chester, 324, 465. 
 
 Comfort, 172, 325, 494. 
 
 Dillon, 330, 355, 365, 462. 
 
 Ebenezer, 339, 465. 
 
 Eleazar, 143, 418. 
 
 Eliphalet, 295, 378, 415. 
 
 Eliphalet, Jr., 378. 
 
 Elisha, 442. 
 
 Elisha S., 519. 
 
 Francis, 349, 361, 375. 
 
 Francis F., 309, 418, 427. 
 
 Frederick W., 433. 
 
 John, 375, 450. 
 
 Joshua, 295, 311, 408. 
 
 Joshua L., 145, 368, 507. 
 
 Mrs. L. S., 159. 
 
 Nathan, 144, 295, 489. 
 
 Nehemiah, 339, 465. 
 
 Richard, 339, 351, 415. 
 
 Robert, 450. 
 
 Robert G., 146, 374, 515, 
 
 Samuel P., 145, 418, 507. 
 
 Solomon, 143, 295, 414. 
 
 Solomon, Jr., 519. 
 
 Stephen, 295, 339, 506. 
 
 Williams, Stephen, 450. 
 
 Thomas, 170, 295. 339, 342, 376, 465. 
 
 Timothy, 339. 
 
 Warham, 162, 450. 
 
 William, 172, 311, 507. 
 Williamson, Hugh, 300. 
 Williston, David H., 171, 329. 
 
 Noah, 295, 324, 327, 602. 
 
 Payson, 329,502, 519. 
 
 Seth, 165, Ifi9, 295, 336, 487, 502. 
 Willoughby, Bliss, 256. 
 
 Jonathan, Jr., 506. 
 Willowbe, Jonathan, 400. 
 Wilson, Luther, 276, 337, 351. 
 
 Milford L., 334. 
 Winchester, Elkanan, 278. 
 Winslow, Asher H., 325. 
 
 Horace, 432, 470. 
 
 Miron, 459. 
 
 Mrs, Miron, 159. 
 Wisner, William, 172. 
 Witter, Dexter, 173. 
 
 Ezra, 403. 
 Wolcott, Henry, 130. 
 
 Josiah, 311. 
 
 Samuel, 128,159, 180,481. 
 
 Solomon, 455,512. 
 
 William, 175. 
 Wood, Elijah, 478. 
 
 Francis, 507. 
 
 George C., 172. 
 
 George I., 146, 330, 357, 382, 399, 448, 
 500. 
 
 Glen, 330, 440. 
 
 Luke, 173, 361, 363, 477, 496, 500, 
 501. 
 
 Samuel, 295, 419. 
 
 Samuel M., 312. 
 Woodbridge, Aahbel, 143, 389. 
 
 Benjamin, 513. 
 
 Benjamin, 144, 324, 514. 
 
 Dudley, 476. 
 
 Ephraim, 334, 398, 443. 
 
 Henry H., 448. 
 
 John, 516. 
 
 John, 363, 506. 
 
 John, 466. 
 
 John, 295, 314, 355, 434. 
 
 Samuel, 311, 378. 
 
 Samuel, 375, 390. 
 
 Timothy, 5, 16, 390, 404. 
 
 Timothy, Jr., 408, 476. 
 
 Timothy, 311. 
 
 William, 390. 
 
 William C., 309. 
 Woodford, Oswald L., 344. 
 Woodhull, Richard, 386. 
 Woodruff, Ephraim T., 171, 336, 338, 
 449. 
 
 Jonathan A., 171. 
 
 John A., 450. 
 
 Jeremiah,
 
 Index of Names. 
 
 559 
 
 Woodruff, Hezekiah, 334. 
 
 Hezekiah X., 388, 485. 
 
 Horace, 326, 388, 462. 
 
 Lewis 11., 417. 
 
 Richard, 4u3, 429, 492, 501. 
 
 Simeon, 17 "2, 430. 
 Woodward, Aaron, 329, 508. 
 
 George II., 898, 482. 
 
 Israel B., 498, 514. 
 
 James W., 170, 309, 365. 
 
 John, 3. 43, 458. 
 Woodworth, Amos, 339. 
 
 Aaron, 334. 
 
 Ezra, 366. 513. 
 
 Francis C., 480 
 
 Henry, 415. 
 
 Henry !>.. 460. 
 
 William W., 345, 357, 369, 438, 496. 
 Wo-.lsey, Theodore D., 84, 146, 184, 
 Woolworth, Aaron, 384. 
 Wouster, Benjamin, 165, 329, 477, 497. 
 Worcester, Samuel, 151, 152, 317. 
 
 Worthington, William, 456, 498. 
 Wright, Aaron II., 175. 
 
 Alfred, 159, 173, 866, 404. 
 
 Benjamin B., 4i>4. 
 
 David, 459. 
 
 Ebenezer, 375, 493. 
 
 Edward, . r >'n!. 
 
 Kliphalet, -200, 479. 
 
 James L, 326, 352, 300, 400. 
 
 William, 33ii. 411.422, 464, 481. 
 
 William S., 312, 344, 362, 390, 422. 
 
 Worthington, 171, 51. ~>. 
 Wyraan, Ebenezer, 4',-U. 
 Yale, Cyrus, 145, 146, 309, 434. 
 
 Elisha, 309. 
 
 Thomas, 324, 494. 
 Yatea, Andrew, 145, 378. 
 Yerrington, Alexander, 809, 398, 467. 
 York, M. M., 172. 
 Young, George D., 176. 
 Younglove, John, 486. 
 
 ADDENDA. 
 
 Baldridge, Samuel, 170 
 
 Blair, Asa, 412 
 
 Boyle, James, 440
 
 BOOKS ON CONNECTICUT HISTORY. 
 
 BY DANIEL C. OILMAN, TALE COLLEGE LIBRARY. 
 
 The following list is intended to include the titles of 
 some important books which have a bearing upon the ecclesi- 
 astical and religious history of Connecticut. Some well 
 known works, of a popular character, are not mentioned, partly 
 for want of room, and partly that the student may not be misled 
 in hunting up books which have been superseded by works of 
 a more recent publication or of more complete character. It 
 is probable that many anniversary discourses, and church man- 
 uals, quite as important as those which are mentioned, are omit- 
 ed from the list. All who are interested in these inquiries are 
 requested to point out to the publisher any important omissions 
 which they may notice, that the deficiencies may be supplied 
 in future editions of this list. It is obvious that most of the 
 books illustrative of the general history of the United States 
 or of New England, such as Bancroft, Hildreth, the Historical 
 Publications of the various Societies, Biographical Dictionaries, 
 Family Genealogies and the like cannot be here enumerated. 
 It is, perhaps, worth while to add that most of the books 
 and pamphlets which are named below may be found in 
 the Library of Yale College, New Haven, or of the Connecti- 
 cut Historical Society, Hartford, and it is quite important that 
 all who print discourses, church manuals, histories, or other books 
 and pamphlets illustrating the present or the past condition of 
 the State, should bear in mind the importance of preserving 
 copies of their work in both the libraries we have named. 
 
 GENERAL HISTORY; including Colonial Records. 
 TRUMBULL, (BENJ.) HIST. OF CONNECTICUT, 1630, 1764, (2 
 vols. 8vo, 1818.) 
 
 This volume remains to the present day the most complete work in ex- 
 istence on the early history of Connecticut. A considerable portion of the 
 manuscripts of the author, including letters addressed to him by persons 
 in different towns on local matters, are preserved in the Library of Yale 
 College. President Stiles's manuscript diary, full of notes on ecclesiasti- 
 cal affairs, belongs to the same library. Hollister's History of Connect-
 
 Bibliography. 
 
 icut, ('2 vols. Nvo. is.-),*),) i s brought down to the time of publication. 
 I'cters's History, sometimes quoted by ignorant persons, is never to In- 
 trusted. Dwight's History, (IRmo. 1841,) was meant for schools. Dr. 
 Palfrey's History of New England, two volumes of which are now finished, 
 (Boston, 1859-00, 8vo.) discusses with liberality and fulness, the early 
 history of Connecticut. 
 
 TRUMBULL (J. HAMMOND,) Colonial Records of Connecticut. 
 
 Three vols. 8vo. Vol. 1, 16361005, (1850.) Vol. 2, 1(1651 077, 
 (1852.) Vol. 3, 10781689, (1859.) 
 
 HOADLY (CHARLES J.) Colonial Records of New Haven. 
 Two Vols. 8vo. Vol. 1, 16381649, (1857.) Vol. U, 15:5 1605, 
 (1858.) 
 
 CONNECTICUT HISTORICAL SOCIETY COLLECTIONS. 
 
 Vol. 1, (1860, 8vo.) 
 
 BARBER (JOHN W.) CONNECTICUT HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. 
 
 Second Edition Revised, (pp. 594. 8vo. 1850.) 
 
 BUSHNELL (HORACE) SPEECH FOR CONNECTICUT, (pp. 32. Svo.) 
 LOCAL HISTORIES. 
 
 1. TOWNS AND COUNTIES. 
 
 New Haven, 
 
 Kingsley's Hist. Discourse, 1838. 
 
 Bacon's Historical Discourse, 1830. 
 AV/r London, 
 
 Caulkins's History, 185:2. 
 
 \nrir if/i, 
 
 Caulkins's Hist. 1845. 
 2d, Centennial " Jubilee," 1 - 
 
 A. 15. Chapin's History, 1853. (Jilman's Hist. Discourse, ]s59, 2d. 
 
 (ii'ii/iby see Simula i'!/. edition. 
 
 Greemrirli, 
 
 Mead's Hist, pp. 318. 12mo. 1857. 
 Hartford, 
 
 Hawes's Hist. Discourse, 1836. 
 Stuart's Olden Time, 1853. 
 Hnnrinton, 
 
 Chipman's History. 
 Litchjield, 
 
 County Jubilee, Phelps's Hist, 1845. 
 
 Biography by Kilbourne, 1851. }\'ter1>ury, 
 M( riden, Bronson's Hist., 1858. 
 
 Perkins's History, 12mo. 1849. Windham County M in inter*, 
 
 Middlesex County, Learned's Biography of, in Cong. 
 
 Field's Account ot Qu. Vol. 1. 
 
 Middle Haddam, see JJiddletoirii, l\'indxi>>; 
 
 Stiles's History, 1800. 
 Field's History, including Crom- Woodbnry, 
 
 Cothren's Hist, 1854. 
 
 <'ii a ton sec, Si 
 chut/mm, see. Middlttoton. 
 Ci'<nir<://, KI-I Middlctotrn. 
 h'lixt Jfiitcn, 
 
 Dodd's Register, IS:! I. 
 l-'n rni in<iton, 
 
 Porter's Historical Discourse, 1840. 
 
 Hall's History. 
 
 ' 
 
 Hall's Discourse, 1840. 
 Portland see Middlctoir/i, 
 Sharon, 
 
 Sedgvvick's History, 1858. 
 
 well, Chatham, Middle Haddam 
 
 and Portland, 1853. 
 
 2d Centennial Jubilee. 
 
 72
 
 562 
 
 Bibliography. 
 
 2. CHURCHES. 
 
 New Haven, 
 
 Benjamin Trumbull's North Haven. 
 Bacon's Hist. Discourses, . 1839 
 Button's North Church, 1842 
 
 Fisher's Yale College Church, 1858 
 Cleaveland's Third Church, 1859 
 Eustis's Chapel Street Church, 1859 
 
 Norwich, 
 
 Strong's First Church, 
 Arms's First Church, 
 Bond's Second Church, 
 
 North Haven, 
 B. Trumbull, . 
 
 Durham, 
 Dedication W. C. Fowler, 
 
 1823 
 1859 
 1860 
 
 1801 
 
 1847 
 
 Altittf/toii, 
 
 II. B. Smith, 
 Branfofd, 
 
 T. P. Gillett, . 
 Franklin, 
 
 S. Nott, .... 
 Newinyton, 
 
 J. Brace, 
 New London, 
 
 A. McEwen, 
 Wallingford, 
 
 J. Dana, . 
 Weston, 
 
 J. Noyes, 
 Windham, 
 
 First Church, E. Waterman, 
 
 1855 
 1R58 
 
 1770 
 1839 
 
 1801 
 
 3. INSTITUTIONS. 
 
 Tale College, 
 Clap's History, 
 Baldwin's Annals, 
 Kingsley's Sketch, . .1835 
 Woolsey's Discourse, . . 1850 
 Fisher's Yale College Church, 1858 
 Kent's $. B. K. Address. 
 
 Silliman's Alumni Address, 1S42 
 
 Sprague's Alumni Address, 1800 
 Indian Charity School, Lebanon, 
 
 Wheelock's Account of, 1771-3. 
 Cornwall Mission School, 
 
 Missionary Herald, 1816-27. 
 
 PERIODICALS ; 
 
 Published in the State, or Containing Important Articles Rdatinfj 
 
 to the /Slate. 
 
 American Quarterly Register, Boston, 
 18271843. 
 
 Christian History, Prince's, Boston, 
 1743-4. 
 
 Christian Sentinel, East Windsor, 
 1838-41. 
 
 Christian Spectator, New Haven, 
 18191838. 
 
 Congregational Quarterly, 1859, con- 
 tinued. 
 
 Congregational Evangelical Magazine, 
 
 Hartford, 18001814. 
 
 Congregational Observer, (Weekly,) 
 
 Hartford. 
 Missionary Herald, Boston, 1817-20, 
 
 on Foreign Mission School. 
 New Englander, New Haven, 1843, 
 
 continued. 
 
 New Haven Record, (Weekly.) 
 Panoplist, Boston, 18021813. 
 Religious Intelligencer, (Weekly,) 
 
 New Haven, 18171834. 
 Spirit of the Pilgrims. 
 
 Articles of Special Value. 
 
 Review of the'early History of Cong. 
 Churches in New England ; Chris- 
 tian Spectator, June, 1830. 
 
 Review of Hawes's Tribute" to the 
 Pilgrims, by Rev. Joshua Leavitt, 
 D. D. ; Christian Spectator, Sept., 
 1831. 
 
 Review of Palfrey's History of New 
 England, by Rev. L. Bacon; New 
 Englander, Nov. a 1860. 
 
 Religious Declension of 1750-1800, by 
 Rev. Luther Hart ; Christian Spec- 
 tator, June, 1833. 
 
 Separatists of Eastern Connecticut, 
 by Rev. R. C. Learned ; New Eng- 
 lander, May, 1853. 
 
 Baptists in Connecticut, by Rev. R. C. 
 Learned; New Engla nder, May, '00. 
 
 Windham Co., Ministers, by R. C. 
 Learned ; Cong. Quart. 1859.
 
 NOTE. There are many tilings among the papers with which the 
 committee of publication have been furnished, which might to ad- 
 vantage have been added to these Contributions to the Ecclesiasti- 
 cal History of the State ; but the size of the volume has already be- 
 come much greater than was anticipated, and they have been re- 
 luctantly omitted. It is believed, however, that all important facts 
 respecting the History of the Congregational churches in the State, 
 which are not to be found here, may easily be learned by consulta- 
 tion of the authorities to which reference is made. 
 
 It is hoped that what is here published may lead others to collect 
 a more full and particular account of the churches and ministers of 
 the State ; this part of the work having been in a measure sacri- 
 ficed to the press of other matters. It is particularly desirable that 
 all the historical materials that can be collected in the several 
 churches should be put on record and preserved. It would be well, 
 too, if some one interested in historical research, in each Associa- 
 tion, would follow the example of what has been done in Windham, 
 and persuade each minister to prepare a full account of his church, 
 and of its several ministers, with statements concerning their 
 families, and see that it is copied into a book provided 1>\ the Asso- 
 ciation for the purpose. Future additions could then be made to 
 the record. 
 
 It is requested also that those who discover errors in this work, 
 not mentioned in the ERRATA, should give information of them 
 to Mr. William L. Kingsley, of New Haven ; and if it seems de- 
 sirable, they will, either under the direction of the General Associa- 
 tion or otherwise, hereafter be given to the public, together with 
 other historical facts and statistics. Coin, of Pub. 
 
 [The article on page 560 was attributed by a mistake to Mr. Gil- 
 man.]
 
 A RELIGIOUS AND SECULAR FAMILY PAPER, 
 
 Is the Largest Newspaper in the World, "PUBLISHED WEEKLY," and devoted to 
 .Religious, Literary and Secular Intelligence, of every variety. 
 
 ITS MAMMOTH SHEET IS SO ARRANGED AS TO CONSTITUTE 
 
 C O M 3? H, E T EJ N"K \V S FA. FE R S , ^3 
 
 The one Religious and the other Secular, each of which is larger than a majority of its 
 cotemporaries. IT IS NOT SECTARIAN IN RELIGION, NOE PARTISAN IN 
 POLITICS ; but designed for a pleasing and instructive companion in every Evuiitrel- 
 ical Christian Family. It is thoroughly conservative and opposed to all the disorgan- 
 izing ism^ of the day. A large number of the f>e>tt Writers of the age, as Special Con- 
 tributors and Correspondents, in all the principal countries of the World, are united 
 with a full Editorial Corps of long experience, to give interest and value to the paper. 
 
 THE RELIGIOUS DEPARTMENT, 
 
 Besides its Editorial Articles and Correspondence, contains a summary of the most 
 important movements of all Christian denominations. 
 
 THE SECULAR SHEET, 
 
 In addition to the Foreign and Domestic News, lias departments of Agriculture, of 
 Science, and of Commerce the latter embracing full and accurate Reports of the 
 Money, Produce, Cattle, and other markets, up to the time of going to press. 
 
 e price of the Observer is $2.50 a year, in advance. 
 
 To every person sending us the names of FIVE NEW ST-BSCRIBERS, with one year's 
 payment in advance, ($12.50) we will give the sum of FIVE DOLLARS, 'which may be 
 deducted from the sum forwarded to us. 
 
 Address SIDNEY E. MORSE, JR., & CO., 
 
 37 Park Row, New York, 
 
 More than 100,000 Copies sold! 
 
 - OF TRE - 
 
 - AND 
 
 CONGREGATIONAL HIM AND TUNE BOOK. 
 
 OF THE GENERAL ASSOCIATION OF CONNECTICUT. 
 
 By an arrangement with the General Association, the prices of the above have 
 been materially reduced. 
 
 The Hymn and Tune Book, to 65 cents. 
 Psalms and Hymns, smallest size, to 42 cents. 
 Middle size, to 62 ^ cents. 
 Largest, or Pulpit size, to 87} cents. 
 
 Either of the above will be forwarded by mail, post paid, on receipt of tlie 
 price. While the number of pieces in this collection is about the same as in 
 other books of like character, the price is but little more than one-half. 
 
 PECK, WHITE & PECK, Publishers, 
 
 344 and 346 Chapel Street, New Haven, Ct.
 
 WELLS & COLLINS 
 
 , 
 
 EMPORIUM! 
 
 308 Chapel St., New Haven, Ct. 
 
 PHOTOGRAPHIC 
 EMPORIUM! 
 
 308 Chapel St., 
 
 NEW HAYI;N, CONN. 
 
 Our Establishment was the first to introduce PHOTOGRAPHS in New 
 Haven, in 185-i. ~\\ r c are now the first to introduce in perfection the 
 taking of 
 
 The great beauty of which does not need description to those who have seen 
 them. We can take Family Groups, or Private Residences, or Views of 
 Natural Scenery, and warrant them perfect. Also the 
 
 MEDALLION CARD PICTURES! 
 
 One Dozen at a Single Sitting, for $1. 
 
 Also the French full-length VISITING CARD PICTURES the neatest 
 style ever introduced. We make every variety of Colored and Plain Photo- 
 graphs, and our AMBROTYPES we do not allow to be excelled by any 
 Gallery in the country. 
 
 WELLS <&> OOLLIISTS, 
 No. 308 Chapel Street, New Haven, Conn. 
 
 IHUi.YCE WELLS. 
 
 DAVID C. COLLINS.
 
 No, 240 Chapel Street, New Haven, Ct, 
 
 3F T TTT\ T^ T^IQ^ 
 
 .41 JlJUli* 4*v, 
 
 We desire to call the attention of all interested, to our complete and ex- 
 tensive assortment of 
 
 EMBRACING MANY VERY RARE AND VALUABLE. 
 
 CLERGYMEN AND THEOLOGICAL INSTITUTIONS 
 
 Supplied at a liberal discount from retail prices; and, as we give special 
 attention to this department of our business, and make it our constant study 
 to render the Theological portion of our stock as complete as possible, we 
 hope always to present unusual attractions to our clerical friends. Grateful 
 for the liberal patronage bestowed upon us heretofore, we assure our friends 
 and customers that no pains shall be spared to merit a continuance thereof, 
 and by promptness, cheapness, and personal attention, we hope to satisfy all 
 who may favor us with their custom. 
 
 COLLEGIATE AND PUBLIC LIBRARIES 
 
 Furnished with all they may require, on the most liberal cash terms, and 
 special attention given to collecting for such, books that are now out of print, 
 and scarce, yet continually desired. 
 
 CLASSICAL AND SCHOOL BOOKS, 
 
 In great variety. Professors and Teachers are particularly invited to ex- 
 amine our stock, which is always large and well selected. Our stock of 
 
 CURRENT STANDARD LITERATURE, 
 
 As well as MISCELLANEOUS BOOKS, including all the New Works of merit, 
 is immense. 
 
 We invite all to give us a trial ; and to those who purchase in the cities at 
 wholesale prices, we promise rates as low always, and in many cases, less. 
 
 'ATRONISE HOME INSTITUTIONS, and save your TIME and MONEY thereby. 
 
 We keep always on hand, at a great reduction from the retail price. 
 
 The Latest! The Largest! The Best! 
 
 1,854 Koyal Quarto Pages. 1,000 Superb Wood Cut Illustrations. 
 
 20,000 New Words and Definitions. 1,100 Excellent Articles on Synonymes. 
 
 PRONOUNCING VOCABULARY OF NAMES OF EMINENT MEN,
 
 THK 
 
 J ' 
 
 <J-Xi^/.T 
 
 '-P AJL^LCE ! 
 
 No, 314 Chapel Street, New Haven, Conn, 
 
 BUTOY, WILLIAMS i HART 
 
 DBA. M. MOULTHROP, 
 
 Take pleasure in stating to their friends and the public, that their fine Estab- 
 lishment for the production of every style of picture known to the Art, has 
 already gained the enviable reputation which the proprietors intended it 
 should, of being the 
 
 Leading Photographic Gallery of the State ! 
 
 Each of the proprietors of this Gallery having had a thorough education 
 in some branch of the Arts, we are thereby enabled to secure to our patrons 
 the most perfect and finished work. The following are among the numerous 
 kinds of " Sun Paintings" made at these rooms : 
 
 From that of Life to the size of a Postage Stamp ! 
 
 g 
 
 ffl 
 
 itiTwnraa'om 1 mwrn 
 
 iriMiiiiy 
 
 (LIFE AND CABINET SIZES,) 
 
 Jn (Stater Colors, pastel, and Jinelg finished in <3fndia Jnh. 
 
 Elegant Pictures in the VIGNETTE or CRAYON style, by an entirely new 
 
 process. 
 
 IVORYTYPES, THE REAL THIXG-! 
 
 STEREOSCOPIC PICTURES of single figures, or family groups; also 
 STEREOSCOPIC and other Landscape Views ! DAGUERREOTYPES, 
 MELAINEOTYPES, AMBROTYPES, LOCKET PICTURES, &c. 
 
 Remember our Rooms are over the Watch and Jewelry Store of Mr. 
 J. B. KIRBY, 314 Chapel Street, up but one flight of Stairs.
 
 THE NEW ENGLANDER. 
 
 The present is a favorable time to procure COMPLETE SETS OF THE NEW 
 ENGLANOEK, from the commencement. These are now becoming very rare. 
 For a short time the few which are on hand will be furnished at rates which 
 can never, probably, be offered again. 
 
 COMPLETE SETS OF THE EIGHTEEN VOLUMES, already published, (from 184" 
 to I860,) will be sold for $24. (Express charge, except to some address in 
 New York City or Boston, to be at the expense of the purchaser. Sets of 
 the first FIFTEEN VOLUMES, with the exception of Jive ninribcrx, will be sold 
 for $13. (Express-charge, except to some address in New York City or 
 Boston, to be at the expense of the purchaser.) 
 
 Persons who now have incomplete sets, arc invited* to correspond with the 
 subscriber, who will inform them of tJie price of the nnmliers and volumes 
 they need. 
 
 The SEVENTEENTH VOLUME, (for 1859,) 1104 pages, and the EIGHTEENTH 
 VOLUME, (for I860,) 1150 pages, are offered at $2 each, (postage prepaid,) a 
 price which is below cash cost. In these volumes will be found a fuller 
 account of the new publications of these two years than in any other maga- 
 zine in the country. 
 
 A complete INDEX of the NEW ENGLANDEK will soon be published, (prob- 
 ably during the year 18C1,) of the writers of Articles, of the subjects dis- 
 cussed, and of the titles of books noticed and reviewed, which will make the 
 20th volume of the series. Further notice will be given respecting it. 
 
 Address all communications and all inquiries to 
 
 WILLIAM L. KINGSLEY, Editor and Proprietor, 
 
 CONN. 
 
 J. H. BENHAM, 
 
 STEAM PRINTER 
 
 Glebe Building, cor. Church and Chapel-sts. * 
 
 BOOK AND JOB PRINTING 
 
 IN EVERY VARIETY OF STYLE. 
 
 This Office is fully supplied with Steam Presses, and the best of materials for printing 
 
 Books, Pamphlets, Church Catalogues, etc. Estimates given free of charge. ' 
 
 Work done on satisfactory terms. Prices as low us those in New York, 
 
 Philadelphia or Boston. The best of references given if desired. 
 
 Every description of JOB PRINTING, such as Handbills, Cards, Circulars, Bill Heads, 
 
 Blank Receipts, ftc., executed with neatness and dispatch, on reasonable terms.
 
 
 
 oo 
 =o 
 
 S 
 
 I 
 
 University of California 
 
 SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 Return this material to the library 
 
 from which it was borrowed. 
 
 DKALIFOty* 
 
 ki Si \r% ai ir * 
 
 S W I rt e= J^ lYl == 
 
 !/r>-t
 
 *MMINIVER% 
 * e^P? 
 
 Q 
 
 I 3 
 
 
 r^i " '" T ^ 
 
 f i $&h*